Hymen's præludia, or, Loves master-piece being the ninth, and tenth part of that so much admir'd romance intituled Cleopatra / written originally in French ; and now rendred into English, by J.D.
         Cléopatre. English Parts 9 and 10
         La Calprenède, Gaultier de Coste, seigneur de, d. 1663.
      
       
         
           1659
        
      
       Approx. 1114 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 185 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47793
         Wing L119
         ESTC R4668
         13081249
         ocm 13081249
         97242
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47793)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97242)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 743:17)
      
       
         
           
             Hymen's præludia, or, Loves master-piece being the ninth, and tenth part of that so much admir'd romance intituled Cleopatra / written originally in French ; and now rendred into English, by J.D.
             Cléopatre. English Parts 9 and 10
             La Calprenède, Gaultier de Coste, seigneur de, d. 1663.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           [4], 358 p.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., and for John Crook ...,
             London :
             1659.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cleopatra, -- Queen, consort of Juba II, King of Mauretania, b. 40 B.C. -- Fiction.
        
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               HYMEN'S
               PRAELUDIA
               :
               Or
               ,
               LOVES
               Master-Piece
               .
               Being
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               and
               Tenth
               Part
               of
               that
               so
               much
               Admir'd
               ROMANCE
               ,
               INTITULED
               CLEOPATRA
               .
            
             
               Written
               Originally
               in
               French
               ,
               and
               now
               Rendred
               into
               English
               ,
               By
               J.
               D.
               
            
             
               EVAND
               .
            
             
               Quid
               magis
               optaret
               Cleopatra
               ,
               parentibus
               orta
               Conspicuis
               ,
               comiti
               quam
               placuisse
               thori
               ?
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Humphrey
                 Moseley
              
               at
               the
               Prince's
               Armes
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 John
                 Crook
              
               at
               the
               Ship
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ,
               1659.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Most
               Excellently
               Accomplish'd
               Lady
               ,
               THE
               LADY
               KATHARINE
               PHILIPS
               .
            
             
               
                 MADAME
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHen
               I
               consider
               you
               a
               person
               so
               much
               above
               your
               Sex
               ,
               in
               the
               command
               of
               those
               Languages
               ,
               wherein
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               have
               ordinarily
               their
               first
               birth
               ,
               and
               consequentlie
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               intended
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               others
               proves
               your
               trouble
               ;
               a
               Translation
               being
               no
               lesse
               to
               one
               that
               hath
               read
               the
               Original
               :
               When
               I
               reflect
               on
               your
               curiosity
               to
               look
               into
               these
               things
               before
               they
               have
               hardlie
               taken
               English
               aire
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               prevent
               the
               ear●●est
               applications
               of
               those
               who
               labour
               in
               this
               kind
               :
               When
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               it
               runs
               into
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               what
               I
               now
               bring
               your
               Ladyship
               will
               haplie
               have
               the
               fate
               to
               be
               cast
               by
               ,
               with
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 ●in●e
                 read
                 it
                 in
                 the
              
               Original
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 poorly
                 done
                 into
              
               English
               ;
               I
               must
               confesse
               my self
               guiltie
               of
               a
               strange
               suspense
               of
               resolution
               ,
               whether
               I
               should
               venture
               on
               this
               Addresse
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               You
               see
               then
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               with
               what
               deliberation
               I
               presume
               to
               interrupt
               your
               divertisement
               ,
               when
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               foreseen
               and
               acknowledg'd
               ,
               I
               offer
               you
               what
               is
               likely
               to
               prove
               your
               importunitie
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               you
               think
               this
               confidence
               the
               effect
               of
               something
               more
               then
               the
               assistances
               of
               my
               own
               courage
               .
               For
               ,
               reflecting
               on
               your
               great
               affection
               and
               respects
               for
               
               the
               excellent
               CLEOPATRA
               ,
               your
               particular
               enquiries
               after
               her
               wellfare
               and
               adventures
               ,
               and
               the
               tenderness
               which
               makes
               you
               wish
               the
               misfortunes
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Princess
               were
               at
               a
               period
               ,
               I
               can
               think
               it
               but
               just
               ,
               that
               the
               person
               ,
               from
               whom
               she
               had
               ,
               unknown
               ,
               received
               those
               great
               Civilities
               ,
               should
               accordingly
               be
               returned
               the
               particular
               acknowledgments
               thereof
               .
               These
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               I
               thought
               motives
               strong
               enough
               to
               remove
               all
               suspence
               ,
               and
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Present
               I
               make
               you
               proper
               for
               your
               acceptance
               ;
               but
               heightned
               by
               a
               reflection
               on
               the
               particular
               favours
               I
               have
               received
               from
               your
               Ladyship
               ,
               it
               may
               haplie
               have
               forced
               me
               to
               some
               excess
               ,
               as
               whence
               it
               might
               be
               inferred
               this
               confidence
               proceeded
               from
               a
               secret
               encouragement
               ,
               haplie
               somewhat
               of
               esteem
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               have
               for
               ,
            
             
               
                 Madam
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 devoted
                 servant
                 JOHN
                 DAVIES
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 IX
                 .
                 LIB
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   two
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   compare
                   their
                   Misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   compassionate
                   and
                   comfort
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Love
                   to
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Desire
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   her
                   future
                   Relations
                   ,
                   entreats
                   Cleopatra
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   her
                   Brothers
                   and
                   Sisters
                   .
                   Cleopatra
                   relates
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                     ,
                     Antonia
                  
                   and
                   young
                   
                     Ptolomy
                     .
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   ,
                   riding
                   a
                   hunting
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   is
                   thrown
                   by
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   relieved
                   by
                   an
                   unknown
                   Lady
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   falls
                   passionately
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   .
                   
                     Lucius
                     Scipio
                  
                   is
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   
                     Statilius
                     Scaurus
                  
                   .
                   Being
                   a
                   friend
                   of
                   Antonius's
                   ,
                   he
                   carries
                   him
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   Mistresse
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   fatall
                   chance
                   ,
                   he
                   meets
                   with
                   the
                   unknown
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   proves
                   to
                   be
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Cicero
                   .
                   She
                   abhors
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   put
                   Cicero
                   to
                   an
                   
                   ignominious
                   and
                   cruel
                   death
                   .
                   Tullia
                   is
                   courted
                   by
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   approbation
                   of
                   her
                   brother
                   
                     Quintus
                     Cicero
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   bringing
                   her
                   one
                   day
                   to
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   combats
                   of
                   certain
                   beasts
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   hath
                   another
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   her
                   kindnesse
                   to
                   Cecinna
                   .
                   〈◊〉
                   shews
                   him
                   a
                   box
                   ;
                   wherein
                   was
                   her
                   own
                   picture
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   going
                   to
                   return
                   her
                   ,
                   it
                   slips
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   into
                   the
                   Area
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   beasts
                   fought
                   .
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   perceaving
                   how
                   much
                   Tullia
                   was
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   extravagance
                   of
                   passion
                   ,
                   leaps
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Area
                   among
                   the
                   beasts
                   ,
                   and
                   takes
                   it
                   up
                   :
                   but
                   bringing
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   that
                   expression
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   with
                   civility
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   with
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   she
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   horrid
                   aversion
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   receive
                   it
                   :
                   whereupon
                   he
                   keeps
                   it
                   ,
                   protesting
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   restore
                   it
                   to
                   any
                   hands
                   but
                   her
                   own
                   .
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   meeting
                   him
                   afterwards
                   alone
                   ,
                   demands
                   the
                   box
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   Antonius
                   refusing
                   to
                   deliver
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   begat
                   a
                   duel
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Cecinna
                   is
                   killed
                   .
                   Vpon
                   which
                   accident
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   appear
                   in
                   her
                   sight
                   again
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   leaves
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   never
                   after
                   heard
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 CLEOPATRA
                 .
                 The
                 Ninth
                 Part.
                 
              
               
                 BOOK
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 THe
                 slumber
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 fair
                 Princesses
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 because
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 far
                 spent
                 before
                 they
                 fell
                 asleep
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 the
                 importunate
                 resentment
                 of
                 their
                 misfortune
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 a
                 rest
                 of
                 any
                 great
                 continuance
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 hardly
                 opened
                 their
                 bright
                 eyes
                 to
                 receive
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 opened
                 them
                 withal
                 to
                 let
                 out
                 tears
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 discerned
                 whether
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 mouths
                 first
                 ,
                 or
                 certain
                 broken
                 fighes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 mournful
                 expressions
                 .
                 The
                 dawning
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 of
                 a
                 day
                 so
                 fatal
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 desolate
                 Princesses
                 :
                 for
                 neither
                 could
                 the
                 great
                 courage
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 resignation
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 fortifie
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 entertain
                 with
                 constancy
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 idaea
                 that
                 presented
                 it self
                 to
                 their
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 .
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 awake
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 her
                 first
                 reflections
                 on
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 turns
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 forth
                 her
                 arm
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 felt
                 her
                 give
                 a
                 little
                 start
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 from
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 action
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 observed
                 no
                 small
                 disturbance
                 ;
                 Thinking
                 her self
                 obliged
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 concernment
                 of
                 that
                 dear
                 Sister
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 :
                 she
                 hastily
                 asked
                 her
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 fair
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 ushering
                 in
                 her
                 answer
                 with
                 certain
                 sighs
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 affliction
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 disturb
                 my
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 unmerciful
                 to
                 my
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 deluded
                 imagination
                 ;
                 having
                 while
                 I
                 slept
                 entertained
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 idaea
                 of
                 Coriolanu●
                 ,
                 hath
                 brought
                 into
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 his
                 very
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 hear
                 certain
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 confident
                 could
                 proceed
                 from
                 no
                 other
                 mouth
                 then
                 his
                 :
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 now
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 my
                 imagination
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 attribute
                 these
                 deplorable
                 effects
                 of
                 my
                 affliction
                 .
                 
                   Inexorable
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   unfortunate
                   Princess
                   ,
                   (
                   saies
                   that
                   known
                   voice
                   )
                   I
                   must
                   then
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   loose
                   you
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 These
                 few
                 words
                 are
                 all
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 thought
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sound
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 time
                 been
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 impression
                 in
                 my
                 hearing
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 my
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 heard
                 the
                 very
                 voice
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 with
                 that
                 reflection
                 that
                 I
                 started
                 as
                 you
                 felt
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 looked
                 wish'dly
                 about
                 me
                 through
                 that
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 impression
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 errour
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 approved
                 her
                 opinion
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ere
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 another
                 imagination
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 added
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 her
                 affliction
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 fastened
                 her
                 thoughts
                 on
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 imagined
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 ,
                 that
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 combat
                 wherein
                 she
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ingaged
                 ;
                 it
                 might
                 haply
                 be
                 that
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 wandring
                 about
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 dearly
                 loved
                 ,
                 had
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 those
                 passionate
                 words
                 .
                 This
                 reflection
                 found
                 at
                 first
                 some
                 little
                 entertainment
                 in
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 abundance
                 of
                 mischief
                 there
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 afforded
                 it
                 any
                 long
                 entertainment
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 such
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 ordinary
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 that
                 extravagance
                 was
                 soon
                 dispell'd
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 her
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 more
                 credit
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Armenian
                 Princesse
                 was
                 easily
                 drawn
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 opinion
                 very
                 probable
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 Cleopatra
                 had
                 heard
                 certain
                 words
                 pronounced
                 by
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 ,
                 questionlesse
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Prince
                 ,
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 combat
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 little
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 safety
                 ,
                 that
                 spoke
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 dearly
                 loved
                 while
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 haply
                 he
                 still
                 loved
                 ,
                 even
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 opinion
                 she
                 had
                 conceaved
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 she
                 derived
                 all
                 the
                 affliction
                 her
                 vertue
                 could
                 give
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 extraordinary
                 endowment
                 deserved
                 a
                 better
                 fate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 friendship
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 how
                 angry
                 soever
                 she
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 highly
                 soever
                 she
                 might
                 disguise
                 her
                 sentiments
                 )
                 was
                 much
                 dearer
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 than
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 sense
                 soever
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 it
                 abated
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 conceaved
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 tears
                 she
                 shed
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 unhappinesse
                 ,
                 she
                 added
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Juba's
                 son
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 her
                 fortune
                 ,
                 she
                 passed
                 from
                 one
                 consideration
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 mind
                 her
                 own
                 interest
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 breach
                 either
                 of
                 friendship
                 or
                 generosity
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 Coriolanus
                 were
                 ,
                 for
                 
                 certain
                 ,
                 dead
                 ,
                 (
                 an
                 accident
                 she
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 conceave
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 affliction
                 )
                 it
                 might
                 occasion
                 no
                 inconsiderable
                 alteration
                 in
                 Cleopatra's
                 condition
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 Cleopatra's
                 inclinations
                 might
                 change
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 her
                 affections
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 consider
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 eyes
                 than
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 perswaded
                 by
                 time
                 and
                 necessity
                 to
                 marry
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 how
                 exasperated
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 against
                 Artemisa
                 sand
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 pardon
                 them
                 for
                 Cleopatra's
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 confirm
                 their
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 in
                 quiet
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 sought
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 danger
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 happinesse
                 would
                 be
                 added
                 also
                 that
                 of
                 having
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 passionate
                 affection
                 ,
                 her
                 Sister
                 two
                 several
                 wayes
                 :
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 reflection
                 flattered
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 hope
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 unpleasant
                 .
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 raise
                 it
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 without
                 grief
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 some
                 comfort
                 in
                 her
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 without
                 intrenching
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 wish
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 she
                 ought
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 friendship
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Yet
                 durst
                 she
                 not
                 communicate
                 this
                 reflection
                 to
                 the
                 desolate
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Discourse
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 delightful
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 felt
                 her
                 resolution
                 growing
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 by
                 that
                 glimpse
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 betrayed
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 more
                 setlednesse
                 and
                 lesse
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 nay
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 ,
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 
                   This
                   little
                   alteration
                   happened
                   in
                   her
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   those
                   of
                
                 Cleopatra
                 
                   met
                   with
                   such
                   another
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   motives
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   those
                   of
                
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 
                   had
                   just
                   then
                   fastned
                   on
                   resolutions
                   worthy
                   the
                
                 Cleopatra's
                 .
                 
                   She
                   had
                   hardly
                   well
                   fixed
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   disguise
                   them
                   either
                   by
                   her
                   countenance
                   or
                   her
                   discourse
                   ,
                   she
                   embraced
                
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   a
                   gesture
                   lesse
                   sad
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   precedent
                   ;
                   and
                   letting
                   her
                   rend
                   in
                   her
                   eies
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   passed
                   in
                   her
                   soule
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                
                 Let
                 us
                 not
                 weep
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hope
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 and
                 our
                 own
                 Courage
                 ,
                 the
                 remedy
                 of
                 our
                 misfortunes
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 our
                 unhappinesse
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 afraid
                 it
                 may
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 our
                 hard
                 fates
                 reserve
                 us
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 fear
                 us
                 most
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 want
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 our
                 vertue
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 overcome
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 entertain
                 it
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 .
                 For
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 pacifie
                 the
                 King
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 Alexander
                 may
                 come
                 together●
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 easily
                 contemn
                 whatever
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 life
                 it selfe
                 .
                 Ever
                 since
                 the
                 cruell
                 confidence
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 infidelity
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 it
                 so
                 little
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 loose
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 my
                 ill
                 fortune
                 to
                 put
                 〈◊〉
                 into
                 any
                 such
                 exigency
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 your
                 Brother
                 violates
                 the
                 respect
                 due
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 make
                 my
                 captivity
                 insufferable
                 
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 free
                 my selfe
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 courses
                 the
                 Queen
                 my
                 mother
                 took
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 example
                 so
                 much
                 before
                 my
                 eies
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 unworthy
                 the
                 name
                 I
                 bear
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 seek
                 for
                 assistance
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 while
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 courage
                 .
                 This
                 resolution
                 once
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 no
                 longer
                 fear
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 hope
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 whether
                 dead
                 or
                 unfaithful
                 ,
                 I
                 look
                 on
                 whatever
                 may
                 happen
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 with
                 indifference
                 ,
                 and
                 shal
                 entertain
                 it
                 haply
                 with
                 a
                 constancy
                 whereof
                 the
                 very
                 example
                 mayadde
                 much
                 to
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 Artemisa
                 found
                 some
                 comfort
                 in
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 approved
                 that
                 hope
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 grounded
                 onely
                 on
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 quieter
                 posture
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 confidence
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 reflection
                 that
                 had
                 found
                 her
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 of
                 a
                 belief
                 that
                 time
                 might
                 so
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 as
                 to
                 endure
                 such
                 a
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 might
                 admit
                 a
                 conversation
                 lesse
                 afflictive
                 than
                 that
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 passed
                 away
                 so
                 many
                 cruell
                 houres
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 ,
                 no
                 sooner
                 were
                 these
                 two
                 Princesses
                 resolved
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 fortune
                 might
                 cast
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 quite
                 changed
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 their
                 teares
                 was
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 some
                 discourse
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 misfortune
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 not
                 Artemisa
                 give
                 over
                 disputing
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 maintain
                 against
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 expressions
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 forsaking
                 of
                 his
                 kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 trouble
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 find
                 her
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 combat
                 he
                 was
                 engaged
                 in
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 ravished
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 perswaded
                 he
                 was
                 unfaithful
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 been
                 induced
                 to
                 believe
                 Coriolanus
                 innocent
                 ,
                 opposed
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 with
                 the
                 reasons
                 before
                 alleadged
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 through
                 her
                 arguments
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 perceaved
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 Artemisa
                 represented
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 life
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 her
                 grief
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 needs
                 change
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 Artemisa
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 love
                 which
                 that
                 Princesse
                 had
                 for
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 concernment
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 consisting
                 of
                 divers
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 of
                 both
                 sexes
                 ,
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 onely
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 while
                 yet
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 curiosity
                 to
                 desire
                 some
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Sisters
                 and
                 Brothers
                 of
                 her
                 beloved
                 Prince
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 particularities
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 from
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 them
                 since
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Rome
                 )
                 but
                 though
                 she
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 been
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 she
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 inclination
                 for
                 
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 whom
                 Cleopatra
                 had
                 mentioned
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 her
                 advantage
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 ,
                 Ptolomy
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 such
                 beginnings
                 ,
                 as
                 gave
                 many
                 occasion
                 to
                 conceave
                 very
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 satisfied
                 her
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 she
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 observing
                 her
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 cruelty
                 not
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 affection
                 she
                 expressed
                 towards
                 her
                 house
                 :
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   perceave
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   account
                
                 I
                 
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   of
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   in
                   some
                   other
                   place
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   already
                   entertained
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   put
                   me
                   upon
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fortunes
                   of
                   our
                   neerest
                   relations
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   the
                   likelyhood
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   to
                   engage
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   relation
                   much
                   disconsonant
                   to
                   our
                   present
                   condit
                   ;
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   would
                   require
                   such
                   a
                   freedom
                   of
                   spirit
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   have
                   not
                   as
                   to
                   narration
                   ,
                   nor
                   you
                   to
                   attention
                   ,
                   deterres
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ah
                 Sister
                 ,
                 sayes
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 what
                 misfortune
                 soever
                 I
                 am
                 persecuted
                 with
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 want
                 the
                 attention
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 as
                 well
                 without
                 inconvenience
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 bear
                 it
                 with
                 passion
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 relation
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 prove
                 the
                 greatest
                 ease
                 to
                 my
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 that
                 haply
                 they
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 Not
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 dare
                 ,
                 without
                 blushing
                 ,
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 that
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 thing
                 it
                 ●t
                 that
                 Camilla
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 your
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 haply
                 can
                 satis●e
                 me
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 ,
                 supply
                 your
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 mike
                 le●●
                 difficulty
                 to
                 abuse
                 her
                 patience
                 than
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 never
                 ●●elesse
                 receave
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Cleopatra
                
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 Camilla
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 entertain
                 you
                 with
                 adventures
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 some
                 particularities
                 ,
                 that
                 haply
                 went
                 no
                 farther
                 then
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 me
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 one
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 persons
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 communicated
                 their
                 most
                 secret
                 sentiments
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 happened
                 .
                 The
                 relation
                 will
                 haply
                 be
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 contain
                 any
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 when
                 I
                 would
                 )
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 yesterday
                 to
                 continue
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 all
                 that
                 lies
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 not
                 to
                 omit
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 any
                 way
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   preparing
                   her self
                   for
                   the
                   narration
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Princesses
                   thought
                   it
                   their
                   best
                   course
                   to
                   lye
                   still
                   abed
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   very
                   betimes
                   in
                   the
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   those
                   that
                   waited
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   any
                   from
                   coming
                   to
                   disturb
                   them
                   .
                
                 Camilla
                 
                   took
                   that
                   charge
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   fair
                
                 Cleopatra
                 
                   having
                   bestowed
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   to
                   recall
                   into
                   her
                   memory
                   the
                   things
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   began
                   her
                   discourse
                   in
                   these
                   terms
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   HISTORY
                   OF
                   JULIVS
                   ANTONIUS
                   ,
                   ANTONIA
                   and
                   PTOLOMEY
                   .
                
                 
                   BEfore
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   account
                   you
                   desire
                   of
                   the
                   adventures
                   of
                   Ptolomey
                   and
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   amisse
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   an
                   Elder
                   Brother
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   haply
                   we
                   have
                   yet
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   said
                   litle
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   History
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   long
                   time
                   since
                   we
                   have
                   either
                   seen
                   or
                   heard
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   acted
                   hitherto
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   such
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   His
                   beginning
                   discovered
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   unworthy
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   him
                   were
                   great
                   enough
                   to
                   rescue
                   him
                   from
                   the
                   oblivion
                   of
                   his
                   neerest
                   relations
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   I
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   beginnings
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   strange
                   accident
                   whereby
                   we
                   lost
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   what
                   condition
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Antony
                   left
                   his
                   family
                   in
                   when
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   something
                   of
                   it
                   from
                   Alexander
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   learn
                   how
                   that
                   Anthony
                   left
                   seaven
                   children
                   by
                   three
                   wives
                   ,
                   by
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   Antillus
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   Caesar's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   the
                   two
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   Agrippina
                   and
                   Antonia
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   Queen
                   
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     Ptolomey
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my self
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   two
                   daughters
                   by
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   we
                   all
                   had
                   our
                   education
                   together
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   that
                   Vertuous
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   civilities
                   and
                   kindnesses
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   most
                   affectionate
                   mother
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   children
                   of
                   
                     Fulvia
                     ,
                     Antillus
                  
                   was
                   killed
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   by
                   Caesar's
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   (
                   his
                   fate
                   having
                   proved
                   not
                   unlike
                   that
                   of
                   our
                   Brother
                   Caesarion
                   ,
                   whose
                   first
                   eruptions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   inclinations
                   he
                   discovered
                   ,
                   raised
                   some
                   jealousie
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   
                   that
                   reason
                   took
                   away
                   his
                   life
                   )
                   and
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   indulgent
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   possessed
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   estate
                   belonging
                   thereto
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   addition
                   of
                   somewhat
                   out
                   of
                   Anthony's
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   his
                   condition
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   needed
                   not
                   envy
                   the
                   fortunes
                   of
                   any
                   Roman
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   those
                   Kingdoms
                   at
                   his
                   disposal
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   his
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   keep
                   up
                   our
                   house
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   lustre
                   it
                   ever
                   was
                   in
                   before
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   
                     Julius
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Augustus
                   made
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   elder
                   then
                   Alexander
                   and
                   my self
                   by
                   seaven
                   or
                   eight
                   years
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   after
                   our
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   yet
                   brought
                   up
                   as
                   children
                   by
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   numbred
                   among
                   the
                   young
                   Princes
                   that
                   pretended
                   to
                   employments
                   and
                   opportunities
                   of
                   acquiring
                   fame
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   certainly
                   born
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   noblest
                   and
                   greatest
                   endowments
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   fair
                   as
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   he
                   a
                   high
                   and
                   majestick
                   look
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   proper
                   stature
                   ,
                   and
                   wanted
                   not
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   advantages
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   body
                   or
                   mind
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   rationally
                   be
                   wished
                   in
                   him
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   ,
                   his
                   inclinations
                   were
                   absolutely
                   noble
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   wholly
                   disposed
                   to
                   the
                   acquisition
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   earnest
                   suitor
                   to
                   those
                   opportunities
                   which
                   lead
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   glory
                   .
                   We
                   cannot
                   indeed
                   complain
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   expressed
                   as
                   great
                   affection
                   towards
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   could
                   expect
                   from
                   a
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   a
                   vertuous
                   one
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   we
                   were
                   of
                   several
                   venter's
                   ,
                   lived
                   in
                   several
                   houses
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   that
                   ours
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   divided
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   even
                   among
                   the
                   kindred
                   of
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   small
                   aversion
                   for
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   certain
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   familiarity
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   lesse
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   concerned
                   himself
                   lesse
                   in
                   our
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   our
                   family
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   disunited
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   so
                   little
                   mention
                   made
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   beginnings
                   of
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Alexander
                   and
                   mine
                   .
                   Whence
                   yet
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   it
                   thought
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   can
                   reproach
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   with
                   any
                   backwardnesse
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   the
                   civilities
                   and
                   good
                   offices
                   we
                   could
                   expect
                   from
                   his
                   friendship
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   when
                   any
                   great
                   emergencies
                   interven'd
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   longer
                   among
                   us
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   destitute
                   of
                   his
                   assistances
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   occasions
                   which
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   hath
                   furnished
                   me
                   with
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   &
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   made
                   you
                   a
                   relation
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   have
                   ,
                   I
                   question
                   not
                   ,
                   understood
                   ,
                   from
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   particularities
                   of
                   our
                   younger
                   years
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   attained
                   perfection
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   exercises
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   proper
                   to
                   persons
                   of
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   arrived
                   to
                   an
                   age
                   fit
                   to
                   bear
                   arms
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   sought
                   out
                   the
                   wars
                   with
                   much
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   engaging
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   armies
                   of
                   
                     Dalmatia
                     ,
                     Pannonia
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   which
                   
                     Marcus
                     Crassus
                  
                   conducted
                   against
                   the
                   Basternae
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   gone
                   through
                   all
                   employments
                   and
                   charges
                   suitable
                   to
                   
                   his
                   age
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   successe
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   he
                   acquired
                   a
                   noble
                   fame
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   the
                   World
                   ground
                   to
                   conceave
                   as
                   glorious
                   hopes
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   Being
                   ,
                   after
                   several
                   years
                   spent
                   in
                   travel
                   ,
                   returned
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   setled
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   honoured
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   nay
                   wanted
                   not
                   from
                   Caesar
                   himself
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   expressions
                   of
                   esteem
                   and
                   affection
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   established
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   among
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   rank
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   onely
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   particularly
                   favoured
                   by
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   seemed
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   their
                   fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   aim
                   at
                   higher
                   pretences
                   .
                   His
                   expence
                   was
                   noble
                   and
                   magnificent
                   ,
                   his
                   disposition
                   inclined
                   to
                   do
                   civilities
                   and
                   to
                   oblige
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   whole
                   deportment
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   approved
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   satisfied
                   with
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   he
                   soon
                   got
                   him
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   those
                   onely
                   excepted
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   divisions
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   distractions
                   of
                   the
                   Triumvirate
                   had
                   made
                   irreconcileable
                   enemies
                   to
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   very
                   few
                   of
                   the
                   Roman
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   a
                   particular
                   esteem
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   courted
                   not
                   his
                   friendship
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Augustus's
                   Palace
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   attended
                   by
                   a
                   gallant
                   retinue
                   of
                   young
                   Gentlemen
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   publick
                   shews
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Assemblies
                   that
                   met
                   either
                   at
                   the
                   Empresses
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   young
                   Princesse
                   Julia's
                   ,
                   he
                   alwayes
                   had
                   the
                   general
                   acclamations
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   already
                   the
                   ordinary
                   talk
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   Fortune
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   favourable
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   raise
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Anthony
                   to
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   lustre
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   some
                   few
                   years
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   continue
                   long
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   quiet
                   that
                   he
                   himself
                   lost
                   after
                   a
                   very
                   strange
                   manner
                   ,
                   proved
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   our
                   losing
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   no
                   small
                   grief
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   shall
                   you
                   hear
                   something
                   which
                   you
                   will
                   haply
                   be
                   astonished
                   at
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   parallel
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   the
                   fate
                   of
                   Alexander
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Antonius
                   ;
                   whence
                   you
                   will
                   haply
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   Fortune
                   treating
                   them
                   as
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   some
                   conformity
                   between
                   their
                   adventures
                   .
                
                 
                   Among
                   those
                   exercises
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   he
                   was
                   most
                   addicted
                   to
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   was
                   the
                   greatest
                   lover
                   of
                   hunting
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   it
                   very
                   often
                   .
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   being
                   gone
                   a
                   dayes
                   journy
                   from
                   Rome
                   on
                   the
                   Tusculum
                   side
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Country
                   is
                   very
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   fit
                   for
                   that
                   kind
                   of
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   away
                   certain
                   dayes
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   of
                   those
                   he
                   intended
                   ,
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   that
                   exercise
                   ,
                   being
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   hunting
                   a
                   Stagge
                   ,
                   forced
                   to
                   crosse
                   certain
                   woods
                   in
                   the
                   pursuit
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   pleasant
                   valley
                   ,
                   where
                   putting
                   on
                   his
                   Horse
                   very
                   negligently
                   down
                   a
                   little
                   descent
                   ,
                   and
                   along
                   the
                   slippery
                   grasse
                   ,
                   he
                   stumbled
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   his
                   feet
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   stirrops
                   ,
                   nor
                   prevent
                   the
                   horse
                   from
                   falling
                   upon
                   him
                   so
                   violently
                   ,
                   that
                   having
                   knocked
                   his
                   head
                   against
                   the
                   root
                   of
                   a
                   tree
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   sense-lesse
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   receaved
                   also
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   wound
                   .
                   A
                   further
                   misfortune
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   his
                   fellow-huntsmen
                   being
                   mounted
                   
                   comparably
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   having
                   taken
                   other
                   wayes
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   neer
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   afford
                   him
                   any
                   assistance
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   lay
                   groveling
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   senselesse
                   ,
                   loosing
                   bloud
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   much
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   help
                   ,
                   when
                   certain
                   persons
                   that
                   passed
                   by
                   in
                   a
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   not
                   far
                   off
                   ,
                   drew
                   neerer
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   to
                   relieve
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   in
                   number
                   three
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   women
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   man
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   that
                   drove
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   slaves
                   that
                   followed
                   it
                   .
                   She
                   of
                   the
                   women
                   that
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   quality
                   ,
                   perceaving
                   my
                   Brother
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   sad
                   condition
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   concluding
                   otherwise
                   by
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sumptuousnesse
                   of
                   his
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   onely
                   a
                   riding-suit
                   on
                   )
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   no
                   mean
                   condition
                   ,
                   she
                   seemed
                   very
                   much
                   inclined
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   she
                   could
                   .
                   She
                   first
                   looked
                   on
                   the
                   wound
                   in
                   his
                   head
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   found
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   she
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   amisse
                   to
                   put
                   some
                   linnen
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   tore
                   off
                   the
                   cloaths
                   of
                   her
                   maids
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   she
                   was
                   thus
                   employed
                   ,
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whose
                   greatest
                   hurt
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   sense-lessenesse
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   opening
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   saw
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   under
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   those
                   fair
                   and
                   officious
                   Surgeonnesses
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   in
                   some
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   remembred
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   the
                   Chariot
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Valley
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   neither
                   forbear
                   being
                   surprized
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   ,
                   nor
                   afterwards
                   divert
                   the
                   amazement
                   with
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   so
                   beautiful
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   that
                   stood
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   .
                   He
                   cast
                   his
                   eyes
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   without
                   speaking
                   ,
                   and
                   viewed
                   her
                   all
                   over
                   several
                   times
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   easily
                   betrayed
                   his
                   admiration
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   indeed
                   some
                   reason
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   particular
                   attention
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   was
                   both
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   and
                   her
                   person
                   ,
                   what
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   fasten
                   the
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   fetter
                   the
                   imagination
                   .
                   Her
                   stature
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   deportment
                   discovered
                   a
                   certain
                   grace
                   that
                   was
                   wholly
                   particular
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   features
                   of
                   her
                   face
                   were
                   regularly
                   well
                   drawn
                   ,
                   her
                   mouth
                   extreamely
                   handsome
                   ,
                   her
                   hair
                   of
                   the
                   fairest
                   slaxen
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   eyes
                   were
                   animated
                   by
                   something
                   so
                   sparkling
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   all
                   so
                   passionate
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   greatest
                   Beauties
                   the
                   earth
                   affords
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   haply
                   any
                   one
                   so
                   fit
                   to
                   produce
                   a
                   sudden
                   effect
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   imprint
                   something
                   of
                   passion
                   in
                   a
                   soul
                   capable
                   thereof
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   were
                   truly
                   such
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   inclinations
                   of
                   Antonius
                   represented
                   her
                   as
                   such
                   ,
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   him
                   a
                   very
                   Admirable
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   her
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   without
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   open
                   his
                   mouth
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   good
                   office
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   absolutely
                   recovers
                   himself
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   his
                   surprize
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   sense-lessenesse
                   occasioned
                   by
                   his
                   fall
                   ;
                   and
                   conceaving
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   undecent
                   posture
                   ,
                   before
                   a
                   person
                   he
                   thought
                   worthy
                   all
                   possible
                   respects
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   rise
                   up
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   it
                   without
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   his
                   leg
                   a
                   little
                   crushed
                   by
                   the
                   
                   horse
                   that
                   had
                   fallen
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   got
                   up
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   well
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   lean
                   against
                   a
                   tree
                   ,
                   where
                   ,
                   minding
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   pain
                   he
                   felt
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   noble
                   adventure
                   he
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   broke
                   forth
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   that
                   fair
                   Lady
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   that
                   already
                   spoke
                   something
                   that
                   argued
                   abundance
                   of
                   passion
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     know
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     fair
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     ,
                     divine
                     ,
                     Lady
                     ,
                     what
                     acknowledgments
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     return
                     your
                     Goodness
                     ,
                     for
                     words
                     will
                     be
                     but
                     weak
                     expressions
                     thereof
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     me
                     not
                     an
                     absolute
                     favour
                     ,
                     by
                     affording
                     me
                     some
                     occasion
                     to
                     return
                     you
                     part
                     of
                     what
                     I
                     owe
                     you
                     .
                     The
                     assistance
                     you
                     have
                     receaved
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   that
                   excellent
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   accent
                   as
                   discovered
                   something
                   ful
                   of
                   charm
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     then
                     what
                     we
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     do
                     to
                     all
                     those
                     that
                     stand
                     so
                     much
                     in
                     need
                     thereof
                     as
                     you
                     did
                     ,
                     and
                     particularly
                     to
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     ,
                     carry
                     about
                     them
                     what
                     distinguishes
                     them
                     from
                     the
                     ordinary
                     rate
                     of
                     men
                     .
                     Your
                     present
                     condition
                     is
                     not
                     ,
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     judge
                     ,
                     very
                     good
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     to
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     my
                     Chariot
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     bring
                     you
                     to
                     a
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     you
                     may
                     receave
                     the
                     helps
                     you
                     stand
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     ,
                     better
                     then
                     you
                     can
                     here
                     .
                  
                   These
                   words
                   came
                   from
                   her
                   (
                   as
                   Antonius
                   hath
                   related
                   since
                   )
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   insinuation
                   and
                   majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   infinitely
                   taken
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   felt
                   at
                   that
                   instant
                   ,
                   the
                   sudden
                   quickening
                   of
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   till
                   then
                   could
                   never
                   get
                   entrance
                   into
                   his
                   soul
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   consider
                   her
                   again
                   with
                   a
                   gesture
                   that
                   expressed
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   felt
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   it
                   a
                   dishonour
                   not
                   to
                   returne
                   some
                   answer
                   to
                   so
                   obliging
                   a
                   Proffer
                   .
                   
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     able
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     resist
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     your
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     nor
                     prevent
                     your
                     hands
                     from
                     taking
                     the
                     pains
                     they
                     have
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     a
                     condition
                     that
                     allowed
                     me
                     not
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     your
                     favours
                     ;
                     but
                     how
                     precious
                     soever
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     account
                     them
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     presume
                     so
                     far
                     upon
                     you
                     as
                     to
                     abuse
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     preserve
                     ,
                     till
                     death
                     deprive
                     me
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     the
                     glorious
                     remembrance
                     of
                     those
                     I
                     have
                     receaved
                     ,
                     without
                     desiring
                     any
                     other
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     being
                     troublesome
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     might
                     too
                     much
                     betray
                     my
                     incivility
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   he
                   endeavour
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   the
                   civility
                   of
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lady
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   willing
                   to
                   comply
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   violent
                   inclination
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   follow
                   her
                   :
                   but
                   just
                   upon
                   this
                   comes
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   seeming
                   to
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   frighted
                   at
                   that
                   adventure
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   about
                   their
                   Master
                   ,
                   viewing
                   him
                   all
                   over
                   with
                   much
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   holding
                   him
                   up
                   under
                   the
                   arms
                   to
                   help
                   him
                   to
                   walk
                   .
                   Antonius
                   began
                   to
                   feel
                   within
                   him
                   a
                   wound
                   ,
                   which
                   took
                   up
                   his
                   thoughts
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   hurt
                   of
                   his
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   desirous
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   near
                   that
                   fair
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   gone
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   form
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Maids
                   ,
                   having
                   before
                   spoken
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   Antonius
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   whispers
                   something
                   in
                   her
                   ear
                   .
                   She
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   heard
                   what
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   colour
                   changed
                   .
                   She
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   extreamly
                   at
                   a
                   losse
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   turning
                   her
                   back
                   on
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   called
                   her
                   slaves
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   her
                   
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   got
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   commanded
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   fast
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   hast
                   thence
                   .
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   more
                   surprized
                   at
                   this
                   accident
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   raised
                   in
                   him
                   a
                   certain
                   vexation
                   and
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   being
                   still
                   between
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   he
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   voice
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   that
                   fair
                   Lady
                   :
                   
                     How
                     ,
                     Madame
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     do
                     you
                     forsake
                     me
                     ere
                     you
                     afford
                     me
                     the
                     time
                     to
                     return
                     you
                     my
                     thanks
                     ?
                     I
                     forgive
                     them
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   replyed
                   she
                   a
                   little
                   smartly
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                     stand
                     no
                     longer
                     in
                     need
                     of
                     my
                     assistance
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Prince
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   master
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   agitations
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   unexpected
                   a
                   separation
                   caused
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   impatience
                   was
                   such
                   that
                   he
                   spoke
                   then
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   haply
                   have
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   speak
                   in
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   been
                   in
                   another
                   condition
                   .
                   
                     Ah
                     Madame
                  
                   ,
                   cry'd
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     pain
                     I
                     endure
                     ,
                     is
                     much
                     greater
                     than
                     you
                     imagine
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     wound
                     you
                     have
                     seen
                     is
                     very
                     slight
                     in
                     comparison
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     .
                     Alasse
                     ,
                  
                   continued
                   he
                   ,
                   seeing
                   her
                   departing
                   ,
                   and
                   following
                   her
                   with
                   his
                   eyes
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   made
                   all
                   the
                   hast
                   she
                   could
                   away
                   ,
                   
                     must
                     I
                     lose
                     you
                     so
                     suddenly
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     without
                     knowing
                     either
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     your
                     departure
                     ,
                     or
                     my
                     unhappinesse
                     ?
                     What
                     have
                     I
                     done
                     ?
                     What
                     have
                     I
                     attempted
                     ?
                     Or
                     what
                     have
                     I
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     thought
                     ,
                     that
                     should
                     in
                     a
                     moment
                     work
                     a
                     change
                     in
                     those
                     officious
                     inclinations
                     ?
                     Have
                     you
                     perceaved
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     the
                     creation
                     of
                     your
                     own
                     eyes
                     there
                     ?
                     Or
                     have
                     you
                     discovered
                     therein
                     any
                     thing
                     so
                     injurious
                     to
                     your self
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     arm
                     ,
                     in
                     an
                     instant
                     ,
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     disdain
                     ,
                     a
                     mind
                     wherein
                     I
                     had
                     found
                     so
                     much
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     much
                     humanity
                     ?
                  
                   These
                   words
                   he
                   scattered
                   into
                   the
                   air
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   Chariot
                   drove
                   on
                   with
                   all
                   speed
                   ,
                   till
                   that
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   getting
                   into
                   a
                   Wood
                   ,
                   he
                   quite
                   lost
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   over-pressed
                   with
                   affliction
                   ,
                   sate
                   him
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   grass
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   reflecting
                   on
                   his
                   adventure
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   so
                   much
                   matter
                   to
                   grieve
                   at
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   that
                   he
                   admitted
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   mitigation
                   thereof
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   ignorant
                   what
                   motive
                   could
                   induce
                   a
                   person
                   so
                   officious
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   made
                   proffers
                   to
                   him
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   obligation
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   assisted
                   him
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   to
                   exchange
                   so
                   much
                   indulgence
                   into
                   so
                   much
                   disain
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   seek
                   who
                   that
                   fair
                   ,
                   good-natured
                   ,
                   and
                   scornful
                   person
                   was
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   receaved
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   hurt
                   ;
                   and
                   what
                   compleated
                   his
                   affliction
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   inform
                   himself
                   from
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   ingeniously
                   confessed
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   curiosity
                   to
                   enquire
                   ,
                   though
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Maids
                   had
                   come
                   to
                   them
                   and
                   learned
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   seems
                   they
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   tell
                   her
                   .
                   Antonius
                   blamed
                   them
                   a
                   hundred
                   times
                   for
                   their
                   stupidity
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   alledg'd
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   excuse
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   disturbance
                   which
                   his
                   fall
                   had
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   ,
                   so
                   took
                   up
                   their
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   reflect
                   on
                   nothing
                   else
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   desirous
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   learn
                   out
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   whose
                   idaea
                   was
                   but
                   too
                   well
                   engraven
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   get
                   on
                   horse-back
                   
                   immediately
                   ,
                   and
                   ride
                   after
                   the
                   tracks
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   fail
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   means
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   it
                   at
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   Servilius's
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   named
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   lay
                   about
                   two
                   hours
                   riding
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Rome
                   .
                   Having
                   given
                   him
                   this
                   order
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   got
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   with
                   some
                   difficultity
                   that
                   he
                   sate
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   ride
                   on
                   easily
                   towards
                   Cervilius's
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     It
                     were
                     a
                     hard
                     task
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     represent
                     to
                     you
                     the
                     different
                     reflections
                     that
                     exercised
                     his
                     thoughts
                     all
                     the
                     way
                     he
                     rode
                     ;
                     but
                     certain
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     hath
                     himself
                     acknowledged
                     since
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     he
                     felt
                     no
                     small
                     pain
                     in
                     his
                     body
                     ,
                     yet
                     he
                     never
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     minded
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     so
                     deeply
                     graven
                     in
                     his
                     heart
                     the
                     idaea
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     one
                     while
                     kind
                     and
                     obliging
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     ,
                     cruel
                     and
                     disdainful
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     both
                     in
                     her
                     mildnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     her
                     scorn
                     ever
                     fair
                     ,
                     and
                     ever
                     full
                     of
                     charm
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     one
                     minute
                     without
                     it
                     .
                  
                   What
                   a
                   fantastick
                   adventure
                   is
                   this
                   of
                   mine
                   ?
                   
                     said
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   arms
                   does
                   Fortune
                   intend
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   against
                   me
                   ?
                   Ought
                   I
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   accomplished
                   person
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   wherein
                   her
                   good
                   offices
                   had
                   begun
                   ,
                   what
                   her
                   fair
                   eyes
                   have
                   compleated
                   ?
                   or
                   could
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   prevented
                   by
                   the
                   obligation
                   ,
                   be
                   insensible
                   as
                   to
                   beauty
                   ?
                   But
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   seen
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   her
                   for
                   her
                   assistance
                   ,
                   when
                   her
                   beauty
                   had
                   enflamed
                   me
                   with
                   love
                   ,
                   must
                   I
                   lose
                   her
                   after
                   so
                   strange
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   probability
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   rational
                   order
                   ?
                   and
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   think
                   yet
                   much
                   more
                   insupportable
                   ,
                   see
                   her
                   depart
                   disdainful
                   ,
                   incensed
                   and
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   before
                   she
                   had
                   appeared
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   goodnesse
                   ?
                   By
                   what
                   action
                   have
                   I
                   incurred
                   her
                   displeasure
                   ?
                   or
                   what
                   could
                   she
                   discover
                   in
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   should
                   oblige
                   her
                   so
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   ,
                   to
                   exchange
                   her
                   first
                   sentiments
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   absolutely
                   opposite
                   thereto
                   ?
                   Or
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   she
                   may
                   have
                   truly
                   read
                   in
                   my
                   eyes
                   the
                   love
                   which
                   I
                   already
                   feel
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   or
                   could
                   she
                   look
                   on
                   that
                   unexpected
                   influence
                   of
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   as
                   an
                   injury
                   worthy
                   her
                   indignation
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   deportment
                   of
                   hers
                   towards
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                   
                     Having
                     thus
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     spent
                     his
                     thoughts
                     on
                     that
                     part
                     of
                     his
                     adventure
                     ,
                     and
                     passing
                     to
                     the
                     other
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   commend
                   ,
                   or
                   be
                   dissatisfyed
                   with
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   know
                   whom
                   I
                   either
                   commend
                   ,
                   or
                   am
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   I
                   be
                   long
                   ignorant
                   whom
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   returne
                   my
                   thanks
                   to
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   I
                   have
                   receaved
                   ,
                   or
                   whom
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   complain
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   wound
                   hath
                   been
                   given
                   me
                   ?
                   For
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   I
                   feel
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   confusion
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   really
                   in
                   love
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Mark-Anthony
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   and
                   dyed
                   the
                   most
                   amorous
                   of
                   mankind
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   derive
                   these
                   ambrous
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   for
                   had
                   I
                   not
                   been
                   born
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   charms
                   of
                   that
                   Vnknown
                   Beauty
                   had
                   not
                   produced
                   so
                   unexpected
                   an
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   Amidst
                   these
                   reflections
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Servilius
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   chanced
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   there
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   having
                   understood
                   the
                   accident
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   attended
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   care
                   and
                   affection
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   .
                   The
                   hurt
                   he
                   had
                   gotten
                   by
                   his
                   fall
                   was
                   not
                   so
                   considerable
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   before
                   he
                   left
                   Servilius's
                   house
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   about
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   very
                   well
                   recovered
                   himself
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   which
                   troubled
                   him
                   most
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   learn
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   from
                   the
                   person
                   he
                   had
                   fent
                   after
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   him
                   no
                   other
                   account
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   having
                   lost
                   the
                   track
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   sand
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   again
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   enquiry
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Villages
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   not
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   tidings
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   being
                   still
                   as
                   ignorant
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   described
                   the
                   place
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   Servilius
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   marks
                   whereby
                   he
                   might
                   possibly
                   know
                   it
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   though
                   Servilius
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   humour
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   several
                   other
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   very
                   diligently
                   enquired
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Ladies
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   any
                   habitation
                   near
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   accident
                   had
                   happened
                   .
                
                 
                   Antonius
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   pains
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   returns
                   to
                   Rome
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   love
                   as
                   ever
                   man
                   could
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                   He
                   dissembled
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   affliction
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   discover
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   some
                   few
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   his
                   very
                   intimate
                   friends
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   assisted
                   him
                   what
                   lay
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   whose
                   image
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   deeply
                   imprinted
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   relation
                   of
                   this
                   story
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   very
                   particular
                   friend
                   ,
                   had
                   some
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   ever
                   they
                   met
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   assisted
                   him
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   (
                   though
                   as
                   ineffectually
                   as
                   others
                   )
                   in
                   the
                   inquisition
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   bent
                   upon
                   .
                   His
                   melancholy
                   was
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   and
                   obvious
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   :
                   insomuch
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   naturally
                   of
                   a
                   cheerful
                   disposition
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   conceave
                   upon
                   what
                   grounds
                   his
                   humour
                   was
                   so
                   changed
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   .
                   It
                   being
                   about
                   six
                   or
                   seaven
                   years
                   since
                   what
                   I
                   relate
                   to
                   you
                   happened
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   and
                   I
                   were
                   too
                   young
                   to
                   be
                   admitted
                   of
                   his
                   Privy
                   Councel
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   since
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   these
                   particularities
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   magnificence
                   ,
                   lived
                   much
                   after
                   the
                   rate
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   dayly
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Court
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   esteem
                   and
                   affection
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   whereas
                   the
                   generous
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   were
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   ill
                   treatment
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   receaved
                   from
                   our
                   Father
                   ,
                   had
                   neverthelesse
                   very
                   great
                   respects
                   for
                   his
                   memory
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   as
                   earnest
                   for
                   the
                   advancement
                   of
                   those
                   children
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   other
                   Wives
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   excesse
                   
                   of
                   vertue
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   her
                   .
                   Thence
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   marry
                   Antonius
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Daughters
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   by
                   Marcellus
                   her
                   former
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   were
                   brought
                   up
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   distinction
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   really
                   Sisters
                   :
                   as
                   conceaving
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   better
                   dispose
                   of
                   her
                   Daughters
                   then
                   to
                   bestow
                   them
                   on
                   the
                   Sons
                   of
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   contributory
                   to
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   then
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   him
                   her
                   Son
                   in
                   law
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   Caesar's
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   raise
                   his
                   fortunes
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   pitch
                   of
                   greatnesse
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   indeed
                   an
                   admirable
                   expression
                   of
                   the
                   indulgence
                   of
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   addition
                   to
                   the
                   merit
                   of
                   their
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   is
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   her
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   consider
                   their
                   birth
                   or
                   their
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   proud
                   to
                   serve
                   them
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   least
                   appearance
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   pretention
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   haply
                   be
                   affirmed
                   ,
                   that
                   Julia
                   onely
                   excepted
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   best
                   Matches
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   You
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   that
                   Antonius
                   being
                   acquainted
                   with
                   that
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   Octavia
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   entertained
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   acknowledgement
                   and
                   respect
                   ;
                   but
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   misfortune
                   whereby
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   disordered
                   ,
                   he
                   receaved
                   it
                   not
                   with
                   any
                   great
                   joy
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   disguise
                   his
                   resentments
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   His
                   love
                   was
                   not
                   haply
                   raised
                   to
                   that
                   violence
                   which
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   arrived
                   to
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   further
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   beloved
                   ;
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Garrison
                   of
                   his
                   soul
                   against
                   the
                   assaults
                   and
                   eruptions
                   of
                   another
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   affliction
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   either
                   prove
                   ungrateful
                   towards
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   and
                   oppose
                   the
                   advantages
                   were
                   intended
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   resolve
                   to
                   do
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   how
                   advantageous
                   soever
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   appear
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   not
                   indeed
                   supportable
                   to
                   his
                   prepossessed
                   imagination
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   being
                   withall
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   endowments
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   noble
                   education
                   ,
                   he
                   neglected
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   he
                   thought
                   requisite
                   ,
                   to
                   expresse
                   his
                   acknowledgements
                   to
                   Augustus's
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   his
                   inclinations
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   those
                   devoirs
                   and
                   civilities
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   might
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Marcella
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   called
                   the
                   elder
                   of
                   the
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Octavia
                   by
                   Marcellus
                   her
                   former
                   Husband
                   .
                   T
                   was
                   indeed
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   prudence
                   and
                   discretion
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   overcame
                   the
                   violence
                   he
                   did
                   himself
                   in
                   that
                   particular
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   withall
                   easie
                   to
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   it
                   not
                   his
                   businesse
                   to
                   assure
                   himself
                   of
                   that
                   good
                   fortune
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   appearance
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   that
                   he
                   suffered
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   employed
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   bestir
                   themselves
                   ,
                   he
                   doing
                   little
                   or
                   nothing
                   contributory
                   thereto
                   .
                   Those
                   who
                   made
                   this
                   observation
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   dis-activity
                   he
                   expressed
                   in
                   an
                   affair
                   of
                   such
                   concernment
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   imagining
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   ,
                   were
                   perswaded
                   that
                   his
                   indifference
                   or
                   
                   backwardnesse
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   little
                   inclination
                   he
                   naturally
                   had
                   to
                   marriage
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   often
                   heard
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   known
                   he
                   really
                   had
                   some
                   aversion
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   all
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   obliged
                   to
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   sacrisice
                   to
                   that
                   violence
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   his
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   some
                   hours
                   freely
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   ,
                   his
                   discourse
                   ran
                   upon
                   his
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   entertainment
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   strange
                   posture
                   of
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   odde
                   effects
                   of
                   his
                   adventure
                   .
                   He
                   did
                   indeed
                   endeavour
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   thoughts
                   the
                   inevitable
                   Idaea
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   place
                   there
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   so
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   his
                   quiet
                   and
                   his
                   establishment
                   .
                   Nay
                   I
                   know
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   it
                   thence
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   his
                   endeavours
                   had
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   time
                   and
                   his
                   reason
                   ,
                   proved
                   effectual
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   afterwards
                   met
                   with
                   something
                   ,
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   contributing
                   to
                   his
                   recovery
                   ,
                   confirmed
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   passion
                   .
                
                 
                   Among
                   those
                   friends
                   whom
                   he
                   accounted
                   his
                   most
                   intimate
                   and
                   familiar
                   ,
                   
                     Lucius
                     Scipio
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   illustrious
                   house
                   of
                   the
                   famous
                   Scipio's
                   ,
                   whose
                   glory
                   hath
                   filled
                   the
                   universe
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   chiefest
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   not
                   unworthy
                   the
                   name
                   he
                   bore
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   yet
                   very
                   young
                   ,
                   the
                   hope
                   generally
                   conceaved
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   degenerate
                   from
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   a
                   violent
                   passion
                   for
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   
                     Statilius
                     Scaurus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   free
                   and
                   open
                   to
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   a
                   faithful
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   progresse
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   carryed
                   him
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   Emilia
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   affection
                   of
                   his
                   being
                   of
                   no
                   long
                   standing
                   ;
                   Antonius's
                   acquaintance
                   at
                   that
                   house
                   was
                   not
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   haply
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   contrary
                   to
                   our
                   Fathers
                   party
                   ;
                   nay
                   I
                   think
                   he
                   had
                   accompanyed
                   Scipio
                   but
                   once
                   thither
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   scituated
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fairest
                   about
                   Rome
                   ,
                   reaching
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   River
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   kept
                   off
                   by
                   a
                   Terrace
                   with
                   Pilasters
                   ,
                   very
                   magnificent
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   commodious
                   for
                   walking
                   .
                   It
                   being
                   the
                   fairest
                   season
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   came●down
                   thither
                   everynight
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   fresh-air
                   ,
                   and
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   certain
                   piece
                   of
                   gallantery
                   ,
                   very
                   ordinary
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   taking
                   a
                   little
                   boat
                   ,
                   and
                   driving
                   along
                   the
                   River
                   to
                   Scaurus's
                   Garden
                   ,
                   had
                   often
                   seen
                   Emilia
                   upon
                   the
                   Terrace
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   without
                   quitting
                   the
                   boat
                   ,
                   had
                   had
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   several
                   conversations
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   upon
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   was
                   approved
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   no
                   body
                   took
                   any
                   offence
                   at
                   ,
                   or
                   censured
                   his
                   so
                   doing
                   ;
                   for
                   since
                   the
                   house
                   was
                   alwayes
                   open
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   conversation
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   was
                   not
                   forbidden
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   meeting
                   one
                   evening
                   with
                   Antonius
                   at
                   Octavia's
                   ,
                   he
                   invited
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   the
                   more
                   freely
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   conceal
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   amorous
                   adventures
                   .
                   The
                   melancholy
                   Antonius
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   accompany
                   his
                   
                   friend
                   to
                   that
                   walk
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   gotten
                   into
                   the
                   boat
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   down
                   the
                   River
                   towards
                   Emilia's
                   Garden
                   .
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Scipio
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   discovered
                   his
                   mind
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   fully
                   acquainted
                   him
                   with
                   that
                   fatal
                   adventure
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   fall
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   that
                   Unknown
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   had
                   changed
                   his
                   natural
                   cheerfulnesse
                   into
                   so
                   much
                   cloudynesse
                   and
                   melancholy
                   .
                   Scipio
                   had
                   taken
                   abundance
                   of
                   pains
                   to
                   get
                   him
                   the
                   acquaintance
                   of
                   that
                   Excellent
                   Person
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   endeavours
                   had
                   proved
                   as
                   fruitlesse
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   other
                   people
                   .
                   Now
                   this
                   consideration
                   being
                   the
                   ordinary
                   employment
                   of
                   Antonius's
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   it
                   proved
                   also
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   his
                   discourse
                   with
                   Scipio
                   in
                   the
                   boat
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   talked
                   of
                   the
                   consequences
                   of
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   came
                   in
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   Emilia
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   walk
                   .
                   It
                   being
                   as
                   fair
                   and
                   pleasant
                   an
                   evening
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   wished
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   walking
                   upon
                   the
                   Terrace
                   ;
                   where
                   Scipio
                   and
                   Antonius
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   discovered
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   could
                   perceave
                   another
                   Lady
                   walking
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   Waves
                   of
                   the
                   Tiber
                   did
                   continually
                   wash
                   the
                   wall
                   of
                   the
                   Terrace
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Scipio
                   could
                   cause
                   the
                   boat
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   as
                   near
                   it
                   as
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Terrace
                   being
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   height
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   discourse
                   with
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   speak
                   any
                   louder
                   then
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   discern
                   all
                   objects
                   with
                   ease
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   distance
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   very
                   great
                   .
                   As
                   they
                   drew
                   neer
                   ,
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   Lady
                   that
                   was
                   with
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   asked
                   Antonius
                   whether
                   he
                   had
                   any
                   acquaintance
                   with
                   her
                   :
                   and
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whose
                   thoughts
                   were
                   otherwise
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   looked
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   fuller
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   when
                   the
                   boat
                   was
                   come
                   so
                   neer
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   easily
                   discern
                   her
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   instant
                   ,
                   she
                   ,
                   not
                   desirous
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   known
                   ,
                   le
                   ts
                   fall
                   her
                   vail
                   over
                   her
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   deprived
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   suddenly
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   prepossessed
                   Antonius
                   could
                   perceave
                   some
                   few
                   raies
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Beauty
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   well
                   engraven
                   in
                   his
                   memory
                   .
                   This
                   confused
                   and
                   imperfect
                   glimpse
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   further
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   interview
                   between
                   Scipio
                   and
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   then
                   a
                   submissive
                   salute
                   to
                   Emilia
                   and
                   her
                   Companion
                   amounted
                   to
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   latter
                   whereof
                   his
                   eyes
                   were
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   fastened
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   suspition
                   that
                   raised
                   no
                   small
                   tempest
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   he
                   dispersed
                   that
                   cloud
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   his
                   mind
                   over-spread
                   with
                   so
                   unseasonably
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   so
                   little
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   engaging
                   himself
                   in
                   the
                   conversation
                   that
                   was
                   between
                   Emilia
                   and
                   her
                   Friend
                   ,
                   he
                   confirmed
                   her
                   by
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   opinion
                   she
                   had
                   conceaved
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Emilia's
                   Companion
                   seemed
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   concerned
                   in
                   their
                   discourse
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   were
                   still
                   in
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   her
                   design
                   not
                   to
                   discover
                   her self
                   ,
                   she
                   accordingly
                   was
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   speak
                   at
                   all
                   .
                   But
                   Scipio
                   having
                   a
                   particular
                   curiosity
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   Mistresses's
                   Friends
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   Sex
                   ,
                   addressing
                   his
                   speech
                   to
                   her
                   :
                   
                     Since
                     you
                     are
                     a
                     Friend
                     of
                  
                   Emilia's
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     can
                     you
                     have
                     so
                     much
                     cruelty
                     as
                     to
                     conceal
                     
                     your self
                     any
                     longer
                     from
                     those
                     persons
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     have
                     the
                     greatest
                     honour
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     for
                     whatever
                     is
                     dear
                     to
                  
                   Emilia
                   ?
                   The
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   thought
                   her self
                   obliged
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   altogether
                   awanting
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   civility
                   towards
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   worth
                   as
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   especially
                   one
                   she
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   her
                   friend
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   imagination
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   accent
                   of
                   her
                   voice
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   by
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   exchanged
                   above
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   words
                   in
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   put
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   making
                   him
                   some
                   answer
                   .
                   Seeing
                   him
                   therefore
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   expectation
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Though
                     I
                     am
                     a
                     friend
                     of
                  
                   Emilia's
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     am
                     I
                     not
                     any
                     of
                     those
                     you
                     have
                     seen
                     about
                     her
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     face
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     little
                     known
                     in
                  
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     never
                     the
                     more
                     satisfyed
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     had
                     your
                     full
                     sight
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Those
                   few
                   words
                   were
                   all
                   they
                   could
                   get
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   needed
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   discover
                   her
                   to
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accent
                   of
                   that
                   voice
                   came
                   so
                   full
                   into
                   his
                   memory
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   syllables
                   she
                   uttered
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   her
                   again
                   as
                   perfectly
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   spent
                   his
                   whole
                   life
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   her
                   voice
                   ,
                   adding
                   the
                   great
                   trouble
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   to
                   conceal
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   glimpse
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   of
                   her
                   face
                   when
                   she
                   covered
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   absolutely
                   satisfied
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   few
                   minutes
                   ,
                   had
                   raised
                   such
                   a
                   combustion
                   in
                   his
                   soul
                   .
                   Whence
                   it
                   came
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   at
                   the
                   rencounter
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   continued
                   in
                   suspence
                   for
                   some
                   minutes
                   ,
                   between
                   astonishment
                   and
                   joy
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   master
                   his
                   first
                   resentments
                   ,
                   which
                   absolutely
                   betrayed
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   mercy
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   crying
                   out
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   transportation
                   ;
                   
                     Ah
                     Madam
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     unknown
                     to
                  
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                  
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     fatal
                     assistance
                     you
                     once
                     afforded
                     him
                     ,
                     hath
                     left
                     an
                     impression
                     of
                     you
                     too
                     deeply
                     graven
                     in
                     his
                     heart
                     ever
                     to
                     mistake
                     you
                     ;
                     however
                     you
                     may
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     conceal
                     your self
                     from
                     him
                     .
                     T
                     is
                     you
                     that
                     a
                     grateful
                     inclination
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     soul
                     over-flown
                     with
                     the
                     tendrest
                     passion
                     seeks
                     every
                     where
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     you
                     alone
                     for
                     whose
                     sake
                     I
                     contemn
                     all
                     the
                  
                   Roman
                   
                     Beauties
                     ,
                     nay
                     ,
                     whatever
                     the
                     earth
                     affords
                     besides
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   He
                   had
                   said
                   more
                   ,
                   his
                   passion
                   it
                   seems
                   suggesting
                   such
                   words
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   uttering
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   cruel
                   Beauty
                   desirous
                   to
                   avoid
                   all
                   further
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   whispered
                   something
                   to
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   arm
                   ,
                   drew
                   her
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   hardly
                   affording
                   her
                   the
                   leasure
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   words
                   to
                   excuse
                   her self
                   to
                   Antonius
                   and
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   leave
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   conduct
                   her
                   friend
                   ,
                   who
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   indisposed
                   .
                   If
                   Antonius
                   was
                   surprized
                   at
                   this
                   unexpected
                   meeting
                   with
                   his
                   Unknown
                   Mistresse
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   lesse
                   at
                   her
                   hasty
                   departure
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   one
                   had
                   raised
                   a
                   certain
                   joy
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   caused
                   in
                   him
                   an
                   equal
                   affliction
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   ,
                   without
                   an
                   excessive
                   grief
                   ,
                   to
                   imagine
                   that
                   that
                   very
                   person
                   ,
                   to
                   whose
                   service
                   he
                   had
                   devoted
                   himself
                   with
                   so
                   violent
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   should
                   have
                   conceaved
                   ,
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   an
                   
                   aversion
                   great
                   as
                   the
                   love
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   run
                   after
                   her
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   s●tisfaction
                   being
                   not
                   allowed
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   pursued
                   her
                   with
                   his
                   eyes
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   in
                   the
                   boat
                   he
                   held
                   his
                   arms
                   acrosse
                   ,
                   the
                   ordinary
                   posture
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   a
                   confusion
                   ;
                   or
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   better
                   ,
                   at
                   an
                   absolute
                   losse
                   .
                   
                     O
                     ye
                     gods
                  
                   ,
                   cryed
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   continued
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   
                     what
                     fortune
                     do
                     you
                     intend
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     what
                     new
                     kind
                     of
                     misfortune
                     is
                     Heaven
                     resolved
                     to
                     persecute
                     me
                     !
                  
                   This
                   he
                   seconded
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   other
                   exclamations
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   were
                   hard
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   to
                   repeat
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   having
                   fixed
                   on
                   some
                   resolution
                   ,
                   he
                   turned
                   to
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   much
                   astonished
                   at
                   this
                   adventure
                   as
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   absolutely
                   passionate
                   ;
                   
                     Dear
                     Friend
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     are
                     sensible
                     of
                     my
                     present
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     I
                     doubt
                     not
                     ,
                     are
                     much
                     at
                     a
                     losse
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     strangnesse
                     of
                     my
                     fate
                     .
                     I
                     ,
                     by
                     an
                     unexpected
                     accident
                     ,
                     light
                     upon
                     what
                     I
                     seek
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     where
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     I
                     love
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     be
                     unknown
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     from
                     this
                     rencounter
                     I
                     derive
                     no
                     other
                     knowledge
                     then
                     that
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     inevitable
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     apprehend
                     ,
                     to
                     my
                     confusion
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     no
                     lesse
                     hated
                     then
                     I
                     am
                     my self
                     amorous
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     this
                     cruel
                     Vnknown
                     Beauty
                     abhors
                     me
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     avoid
                     me
                     ,
                     she
                     forgets
                     all
                     Courtship
                     and
                     ordinary
                     civility
                     :
                     It
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     Nature
                     hath
                     put
                     something
                     that
                     is
                     odious
                     in
                     my
                     person
                     ,
                     that
                     should
                     cause
                     so
                     sudden
                     and
                     so
                     strange
                     an
                     antipathy
                     between
                     us
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     it
                     cannot
                     proceed
                     from
                     any
                     of
                     my
                     actions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Hereupon
                     he
                     sate
                     still
                     for
                     some
                     minutes
                     ,
                     while
                  
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   
                     no
                     lesse
                     surprized
                     then
                     he
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     find
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     say
                     to
                     him
                     upon
                     that
                     adventure
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     reassuming
                     the
                     discourse
                     :
                  
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   affection
                   or
                   respects
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   question
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   do
                   me
                   a
                   good
                   office
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   gladly
                   return
                   you
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   emergency
                   .
                   My
                   cruell
                   Vnknown
                   Mistresse
                   is
                   now
                   at
                   Emilia's
                   ,
                   she
                   may
                   not
                   haply
                   stay
                   there
                   an
                   hour
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   let
                   slip
                   this
                   opportunity
                   of
                   knowing
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   haply
                   recover
                   it
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   again
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   leaves
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   she
                   will
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   conceal
                   from
                   me
                   what
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   ignorant
                   of
                   .
                   When
                   Emilia
                   left
                   us
                   to
                   follow
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   forbad
                   us
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   of
                   displeasing
                   her
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   she
                   lodges
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   have
                   free
                   admittance
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   her
                   yet
                   ,
                   provided
                   we
                   afford
                   her
                   not
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   :
                   so
                   I
                   shall
                   see
                   her
                   through
                   your
                   means
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   acquaintance
                   with
                   her
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   learn
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   violent
                   aversion
                   .
                   As
                   you
                   respect
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   Friend
                   ,
                   deny
                   me
                   not
                   this
                   assistance
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   haply
                   have
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   while
                   you
                   live
                   again
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   exigency
                   wherein
                   my
                   quiet
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   would
                   have
                   added
                   other
                   intreaties
                   ,
                   when
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   abundance
                   of
                   affection
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   suffering
                   him
                   to
                   proceed
                   :
                   
                     There
                     is
                     no
                     necessity
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     use
                     so
                     much
                     sollicitation
                     to
                     work
                     out
                     a
                     quiet
                     which
                     is
                     as
                     dear
                     to
                     me
                     as
                     my
                     own
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     go
                     to
                  
                   Emilia
                   '
                   
                     s
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     desire
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     let
                     us
                     hope
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     in
                     case
                     she
                     take
                     any
                     displeasure
                     at
                     this
                     action
                     ,
                     she
                     may
                     pardon
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     consideration
                     of
                     our
                     friendship
                     .
                  
                   Having
                   taken
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   the
                   boat
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   brought
                   as
                   neer
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   gate
                   of
                   Scaurus's
                   house
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   got
                   thither
                   .
                   Scipio
                   being
                   much
                   acquainted
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   went
                   straight
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   where
                   Emilia
                   had
                   her
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   where
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   almost
                   every
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   fortune
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   into
                   her
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   presently
                   perceaved
                   Emilia
                   and
                   her
                   Companion
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   standing
                   neer
                   a
                   window
                   ,
                   with
                   their
                   backs
                   turned
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   fallen
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   inferred
                   from
                   their
                   gesture
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   serious
                   discourse
                   .
                   Antonius
                   immediately
                   knew
                   the
                   beloved
                   countenance
                   of
                   the
                   cruell
                   one
                   that
                   so
                   much
                   avoided
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fresh
                   flames
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   that
                   moment
                   found
                   a
                   passage
                   quite
                   into
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   heightned
                   the
                   fatall
                   fire
                   that
                   was
                   already
                   kindled
                   in
                   his
                   soul
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   towards
                   her
                   very
                   amazedly
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   immediately
                   perceaving
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   would
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   think
                   most
                   abominable
                   ,
                   hastily
                   leaves
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   runs
                   into
                   a
                   closet
                   ,
                   that
                   lay
                   hard
                   by
                   whereof
                   the
                   door
                   was
                   open
                   .
                   It
                   happened
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   by
                   accident
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fright
                   she
                   was
                   put
                   into
                   ,
                   she
                   forgot
                   to
                   shut
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   sudden
                   transport
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   had
                   deprived
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   discretion
                   ,
                   and
                   smothered
                   the
                   respect
                   he
                   ought
                   Emila
                   ,
                   followed
                   her
                   into
                   the
                   closet
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   her
                   sate
                   on
                   a
                   chair
                   ,
                   runs
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   such
                   precipitation
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   her
                   fast
                   by
                   the
                   knees
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   before
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   perceave
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   This
                   beautiful
                   enemy
                   of
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   being
                   neither
                   able
                   to
                   get
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   endure
                   his
                   presence
                   ,
                   whose
                   importunate
                   pursuite
                   very
                   much
                   enflamed
                   her
                   indignation
                   ,
                   spent
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   in
                   considering
                   what
                   resolution
                   she
                   should
                   take
                   ,
                   discovering
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   agitation
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   she
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   speak
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   force
                   my
                   Brother
                   from
                   her
                   knees
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   expressed
                   her
                   sufficiently
                   incensed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   made
                   her
                   not
                   seem
                   the
                   lesse
                   amiable
                   .
                   
                     Vpon
                     what
                     account
                     is
                     it
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     thou
                     darest
                     thus
                     violate
                     the
                     respect
                     due
                     to
                     my
                     sex
                     and
                     my
                     birth
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     what
                     action
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     deserved
                     to
                     be
                     exposed
                     to
                     thy
                     unmerciful
                     persecution
                     ?
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     enough
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     receaved
                     from
                     me
                     an
                     assistance
                     which
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     obliged
                     to
                     afford
                     my
                     enemy
                     ?
                     Or
                     wilt
                     thou
                     in
                     requital
                     force
                     me
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     quit
                  
                   Rome
                   
                     to
                     avoid
                     what
                     is
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     earth
                     contains
                     ,
                     most
                     abominable
                     ?
                  
                   These
                   words
                   pronounced
                   with
                   a
                   shrill
                   voice
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   manner
                   absolutely
                   imperious
                   ,
                   struck
                   Antonius
                   
                   like
                   a
                   Thunder-clap
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   of
                   spirits
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   rallying
                   all
                   the
                   courage
                   and
                   resolution
                   he
                   had
                   about
                   him
                   to
                   stand
                   out
                   this
                   encounter
                   .
                   
                     Adorable
                     enemy
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     whom
                     I
                     do
                     adore
                     ,
                     though
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     whom
                     I
                     am
                     odious
                     ,
                     yet
                     am
                     to
                     learn
                     the
                     reason
                     why
                     ,
                     mistake
                     not
                     for
                     a
                     persecution
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     want
                     of
                     respect
                     for
                     your
                     Divine
                     Beauties
                     ,
                     those
                     effects
                     that
                     proceed
                     from
                     a
                     cause
                     absolutely
                     contrary
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     these
                     are
                     the
                     expressions
                     of
                     my
                     gratitude
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     passion
                     full
                     of
                     veneration
                     and
                     respect
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     fatally
                     conceaved
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     very
                     moment
                     I
                     became
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     for
                     your
                     assistance
                     .
                     Then
                     it
                     was
                     that
                     I
                     became
                     yours
                     ,
                     much
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     consideration
                     of
                     the
                     assistance
                     you
                     afforded
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     infinitely
                     more
                     through
                     the
                     violent
                     impression
                     which
                     your
                     celestial
                     beauties
                     made
                     of
                     a
                     sudden
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     which
                     thereupon
                     absolutely
                     yielded
                     to
                     be
                     yours
                     without
                     the
                     least
                     resistance
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     tenderly
                     ,
                     nay
                     indeed
                     but
                     too
                     too
                     tenderly
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     quiet
                     ,
                     preserved
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     the
                     obligation
                     you
                     put
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     glorious
                     wound
                     I
                     receaved
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     lesse
                     offended
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     at
                     some
                     pains
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     the
                     opportunities
                     both
                     to
                     acknowledge
                     your
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     see
                     again
                     those
                     fair
                     eyes
                     that
                     had
                     hurt
                     me
                     .
                     If
                     my
                     eyes
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     any
                     hurt
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Beauty
                   somewhat
                   angrily
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     such
                     an
                     injury
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     never
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     pardon
                     them
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     your self
                     very
                     unfortunate
                     in
                     your
                     addresse
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     who
                     cannot
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     then
                     by
                     hatred
                     and
                     aversion
                     ,
                     make
                     any
                     return
                     to
                     your
                     affection
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     indeed
                     easily
                     perswaded
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   the
                   amazed
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   
                     deserve
                     this
                     cruel
                     aversion
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     some
                     defects
                     in
                     my
                     person
                     ,
                     since
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     confident
                  
                   I
                   
                     could
                     never
                     have
                     merited
                     it
                     by
                     any
                     action
                     ,
                     or
                     thought
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     ever
                     been
                     guilty
                     of
                  
                   .
                   I
                   
                     see
                     then
                  
                   ,
                   replyed
                   she
                   much
                   displeased
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   
                     am
                     still
                     unknown
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     were
                     you
                     not
                     ignorant
                     whom
                     you
                     speak
                     to
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     confident
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     speak
                     to
                     me
                     at
                     all
                     .
                     Certain
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     submissive
                     gesture
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     to
                     learn
                     whom
                  
                   I
                   
                     speak
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     bestowed
                     my self
                     on
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     there
                     be
                     no
                     more
                     requisite
                     to
                     know
                     you
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     have
                     well
                     observed
                     the
                     divine
                     qualities
                     of
                     your
                     admirable
                     person
                     :
                     all
                     the
                     endeavours
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     used
                     to
                     gain
                     a
                     more
                     particular
                     knowledge
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     have
                     proved
                     ineffectual
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     now
                     at
                     a
                     losse
                     what
                  
                   I
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     learn
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                  
                   I
                   
                     ought
                     to
                     desire
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     your
                     person
                     is
                     of
                     no
                     lesse
                     concernment
                     to
                     me
                     then
                     that
                     of
                     your
                     aversion
                     .
                     You
                     shal
                     know
                     both
                     together
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     longer
                     to
                     seek
                     why
                  
                   I
                   
                     shun
                     you
                     ,
                     when
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     told
                     you
                     that
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     Daughter
                     to
                  
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                     remember
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     Son
                     to
                  
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   
                     his
                     Executioners
                  
                   .
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   goes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Closet
                   into
                   Emilia's
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   locked
                   up
                   her self
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   further
                   pursuit
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   indeed
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   necessity
                   she
                   should
                   take
                   all
                   that
                   pains
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   ,
                   whose
                   pursuit
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   afraid
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   surprized
                   at
                   the
                   discovery
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   him
                   of
                   her
                   
                   self
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hardly
                   knew
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   .
                   Not
                   that
                   ,
                   from
                   his
                   understanding
                   that
                   she
                   whom
                   he
                   loved
                   was
                   Cicero's
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   he
                   felt
                   any
                   diminution
                   in
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   that
                   being
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   she
                   appeared
                   lesse
                   amiable
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   hopes
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   conceaved
                   vanished
                   away
                   in
                   an
                   instant
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   it
                   came
                   into
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   that
                   Anthony
                   had
                   caused
                   Cicero
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   that
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   had
                   caused
                   his
                   head
                   and
                   his
                   hands
                   to
                   be
                   fastened
                   to
                   the
                   Rostra
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   used
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Orations
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   committed
                   a
                   thousand
                   cruel
                   indignities
                   on
                   the
                   reliques
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   person
                   ,
                   whose
                   memory
                   was
                   so
                   precious
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   blame
                   his
                   Daughter
                   for
                   the
                   horrour
                   she
                   had
                   conceaved
                   against
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   though
                   indeed
                   divers
                   persons
                   had
                   lost
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   proscriptions
                   of
                   the
                   Triumvirate
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   occasioned
                   not
                   eternal
                   enmities
                   between
                   families
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   certain
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   some
                   circumstances
                   so
                   cruel
                   ,
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   naturally
                   inclined
                   to
                   bloud
                   ,
                   had
                   used
                   him
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   inhumanity
                   ,
                   even
                   after
                   death
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   whose
                   memory
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   burthen'd
                   with
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   inclinations
                   were
                   absolutely
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   think
                   on
                   them
                   without
                   horrour
                   ,
                   
                     Woe
                     is
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   cryed
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   rising
                   up
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   continued
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   turning
                   to
                   Scipio
                   and
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   witnesses
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   passed
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                  
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   
                     hath
                     indeed
                     reason
                     to
                     avoid
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                  
                   Fulvia
                   ;
                   
                     but
                     the
                     son
                     of
                  
                   Fulvia
                   
                     hath
                     not
                     his
                     own
                     destiny
                     at
                     his
                     disposal
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     forbear
                     loving
                     ,
                     whiles
                     he
                     lives
                     ,
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                  
                   Cicero
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   he
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   entreaty
                   of
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   sate
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   under
                   such
                   a
                   dark
                   cloud
                   of
                   affliction
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   fit
                   for
                   any
                   conversation
                   .
                   During
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   from
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   desire
                   of
                   his
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   ,
                   that
                   Tullia
                   was
                   a
                   neer
                   Kinswoman
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   her
                   Mother
                   Terentia
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   the
                   Scauri
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   beauty
                   and
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   of
                   that
                   young
                   Ladie
                   had
                   made
                   no
                   great
                   noise
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   her
                   person
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   known
                   there
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   all
                   probabilitie
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   ;
                   by
                   reason
                   that
                   while
                   she
                   was
                   yet
                   verie
                   young
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   the
                   house
                   lay
                   under
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   her
                   Mother
                   had
                   carryed
                   her
                   to
                   a
                   Country-house
                   neer
                   Tusculum
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   had
                   spent
                   her
                   life
                   in
                   solitude
                   ,
                   without
                   ever
                   returning
                   to
                   Rome
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   haply
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   come
                   thither
                   so
                   soon
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   her
                   Mothers
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   her
                   Brother
                   
                     Quintus
                     Cicero
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   at
                   Rome
                   after
                   a
                   verie
                   noble
                   and
                   high
                   rate
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   been
                   nominated
                   Proconsul
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   Africk
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   since
                   sent
                   for
                   her
                   .
                   Emilia
                   further
                   acquainted
                   Antonius
                   and
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   that
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   perfections
                   of
                   her
                   body
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   many
                   admirable
                   endowments
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   cultivated
                   an
                   excellent
                   disposition
                   with
                   an
                   excellent
                   education
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   her
                   solitude
                   ,
                   being
                   addicted
                   
                   to
                   the
                   study
                   of
                   the
                   nobler
                   kind
                   of
                   Sciences
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   grown
                   perfect
                   therein
                   ;
                   that
                   she
                   discovered
                   abundance
                   of
                   courage
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   our
                   Sex
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   conversation
                   infinitely
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   among
                   persons
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   communicate
                   her self
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   Emilia
                   added
                   a
                   many
                   other
                   things
                   in
                   commendation
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   effect
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   the
                   wound
                   of
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Antonius
                   wider
                   than
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   disarmed
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   oppose
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   expected
                   not
                   to
                   find
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   Scipio
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   through
                   those
                   sentiments
                   which
                   friendship
                   inspired
                   him
                   with
                   ;
                   and
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   that
                   esteem
                   for
                   his
                   vertue
                   ,
                   as
                   all
                   others
                   had
                   that
                   were
                   acquainted
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   compassion
                   for
                   his
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   comfort
                   and
                   assist
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   knowing
                   Tullia
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   person
                   constant
                   and
                   unchangeable
                   in
                   her
                   resolution
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   those
                   ,
                   wherein
                   she
                   thought
                   her
                   honour
                   concerned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   from
                   what
                   she
                   already
                   knew
                   ,
                   she
                   foresaw
                   that
                   the
                   passionate
                   Antonius
                   would
                   find
                   but
                   little
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   she
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   divert
                   his
                   thoughts
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   arguments
                   she
                   could
                   make
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   forbore
                   not
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   whatever
                   she
                   imagined
                   might
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   some
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   successe
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   of
                   her
                   friends
                   humour
                   .
                   My
                   Brother
                   heard
                   her
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   expression
                   of
                   the
                   resentment
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   her
                   goodnesse
                   in
                   concerning
                   her self
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   misfortune
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   all
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   protested
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   advantage
                   of
                   her
                   good
                   advise
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   passion
                   was
                   grown
                   so
                   predominant
                   in
                   his
                   soule
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   ever
                   to
                   see
                   himself
                   free
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   what
                   course
                   soever
                   he
                   might
                   take
                   .
                   Scipio
                   added
                   his
                   remonstrances
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   which
                   his
                   friend
                   might
                   well
                   fear
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   ready
                   way
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   fruitlesse
                   love
                   ,
                   to
                   ruine
                   his
                   fortunes
                   which
                   seemed
                   absolutely
                   to
                   court
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   design
                   which
                   Augustus
                   had
                   to
                   marry
                   him
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Neeces
                   ,
                   he
                   represented
                   to
                   him
                   whatever
                   his
                   friendship
                   could
                   suggest
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   rational
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   likely
                   to
                   prevail
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   emergency
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   took
                   pains
                   to
                   as
                   litle
                   purpose
                   as
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   poor
                   lover
                   ,
                   too
                   too
                   violently
                   prepossessed
                   ,
                   made
                   them
                   both
                   such
                   answers
                   ,
                   as
                   raised
                   in
                   them
                   more
                   compassion
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   so
                   resolute
                   ,
                   then
                   hope
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   mind
                   .
                   
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     to
                     learn
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   them
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     in
                  
                   Tullia
                   '
                   
                     s
                     aversion
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     a
                     terrible
                     enemy
                     to
                     engage
                     with
                     ,
                     nay
                     am
                     further
                     satisfied
                     that
                     the
                     hatred
                     she
                     hath
                     for
                     our
                     Family
                     is
                     so
                     justifiable
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     find
                     it
                     a
                     hard
                     matter
                     to
                     find
                     any
                     pretence
                     to
                     condemn
                     her
                     for
                     it
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     design
                     which
                  
                   Caesar
                   and
                   Octavia
                   
                     have
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     it
                     amounts
                     to
                     those
                     advantages
                     ,
                     to
                     which
                     ,
                     the
                     posture
                     of
                     my
                     Fortune
                     considered
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   
                     could
                     not
                     raise
                     my
                     hopes
                     :
                     nor
                     am
                  
                   I
                   
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     my
                     
                     importunate
                     addresses
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     shuns
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     haply
                     shun
                     me
                     while
                     she
                     lives
                     ,
                     I
                     run
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     turning
                     the
                     Emperours
                  
                   's
                   
                     good
                     inclinations
                     towards
                     me
                     into
                     just
                     resentments
                     against
                     me
                     .
                     But
                     there
                     is
                     something
                     withal
                     I
                     know
                     much
                     better
                     than
                     I
                     do
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     hear
                     any
                     reason
                     in
                     the
                     wretched
                     condition
                     to
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     reduced
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     whatever
                     the
                     most
                     enforcing
                     arguments
                     might
                     produce
                     where
                     there
                     is
                     freedom
                     of
                     spirit
                     ,
                     will
                     have
                     no
                     effect
                     at
                     all
                     upon
                     a
                     mind
                     fatally
                     and
                     unfortunately
                     prepossessed
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     absolutely
                     perswaded
                     ,
                  
                   added
                   he
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     this
                     misfortune
                     is
                     an
                     effect
                     of
                     the
                     wrath
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     against
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                  
                   Anthony
                   and
                   
                     Fulvia
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     they
                     could
                     not
                     revenge
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     unfortunate
                  
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   
                     against
                     his
                     murtherers
                     ,
                     otherwise
                     then
                     by
                     sacrificing
                     their
                     Son
                     to
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     him
                     whom
                     they
                     sacrificed
                     to
                     their
                     rage
                     and
                     ambition
                     .
                  
                   O
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   O
                   Fulvia
                   !
                   concluded
                   he
                   with
                   a
                   sigh
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     refuse
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     victime
                     that
                     must
                     appease
                     the
                     incensed
                     Deities
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     cheerfully
                     offer
                     my self
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     fair
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     expiate
                     the
                     bloud
                     you
                     have
                     unjustly
                     spilt
                     .
                  
                   These
                   were
                   all
                   the
                   words
                   Emilia
                   and
                   Scipio
                   could
                   get
                   of
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   to
                   displease
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   by
                   depriving
                   her
                   of
                   the
                   conversation
                   of
                   her
                   friend
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   her
                   in
                   so
                   sad
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   raised
                   in
                   her
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   compassion
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   with
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   leave
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   so
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   know
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   that
                   day
                   he
                   grew
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   melancholy
                   and
                   affected
                   solitude
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   ,
                   the
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   his
                   perpetuall
                   torment
                   ,
                   the
                   knowledge
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   it
                   troubled
                   him
                   also
                   after
                   a
                   strange
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   lesse
                   disturbed
                   and
                   moved
                   he
                   was
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   afflicted
                   and
                   cast
                   down
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   seldom
                   seen
                   at
                   the
                   Emperours
                   ,
                   at
                   Octavias
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Julias
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   noblest
                   companies
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   ever
                   entertained
                   them
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   civility
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   him
                   so
                   changed
                   and
                   different
                   from
                   what
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   patience
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   without
                   concerning
                   themselves
                   in
                   his
                   affliction
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   All
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   designes
                   ,
                   aimed
                   at
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   an
                   opportunity
                   to
                   speak
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   imagination
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   but
                   east
                   himself
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   entertain
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   discourse
                   which
                   his
                   mind
                   perpetually
                   ran
                   upon
                   ,
                   though
                   her
                   soul
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   iron
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   soften
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   imagination
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   hundred
                   passionate
                   speeches
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   love
                   inspired
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   tendrest
                   things
                   any
                   mind
                   could
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   sufficiently
                   ruminated
                   on
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   he
                   still
                   was
                   to
                   seek
                   for
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Tullia
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   Rome
                   but
                   some
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   abode
                   was
                   at
                   her
                   Brother's
                   ,
                   
                     Quint
                     us
                     Cicero
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   after
                   the
                   rate
                   of
                   a
                   Consular
                   house
                   ,
                   suitably
                   to
                   the
                   condition
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   left
                   him
                   in
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   likelihood
                   Antonius
                   should
                   ever
                   give
                   her
                   a
                   visit
                   at
                   that
                   house
                   .
                   The
                   Son
                   of
                   Cicero
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   family
                   of
                   Anthony
                   a
                   resentment
                   which
                   none
                   could
                   blame
                   him
                   for
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Caefars
                   authority
                   ,
                   the
                   factions
                   of
                   the
                   Triumvirate
                   had
                   been
                   reconciled
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   families
                   among
                   which
                   the
                   difference
                   of
                   parties
                   had
                   produced
                   very
                   fatall
                   effects
                   ,
                   were
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   forbore
                   openly
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   revenge
                   of
                   past
                   injuries
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   not
                   that
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   put
                   a
                   Period
                   to
                   the
                   civil
                   wars
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   reunited
                   their
                   hearts
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   establish
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   secure
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   visits
                   :
                   nay
                   ,
                   though
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   effected
                   among
                   those
                   whose
                   enmities
                   were
                   grounded
                   on
                   more
                   inconsiderable
                   injuries
                   ,
                   yet
                   those
                   between
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Cicero
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Anthony
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   amounted
                   to
                   some
                   thing
                   more
                   bloody
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   admit
                   of
                   any
                   correspondence
                   between
                   them
                   :
                   Besides
                   ,
                   young
                   Cicero
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   nature
                   much
                   different
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   stupid
                   ,
                   bruitish
                   and
                   malicious
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   smothered
                   his
                   resentments
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   to
                   discover
                   them
                   against
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   fortune
                   than
                   his
                   own
                   ;
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   ▪
                   have
                   done
                   us
                   a
                   mischief
                   without
                   any
                   hazard
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   embraced
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   Antonius
                   should
                   attempt
                   the
                   seeing
                   of
                   Tullia
                   at
                   her
                   Brothers
                   house
                   ,
                   without
                   putting
                   his
                   life
                   into
                   manifest
                   danger
                   .
                   Yet
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   this
                   fear
                   that
                   hindred
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   displeasing
                   Tullia
                   had
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   influence
                   upon
                   his
                   spirit
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   hazarding
                   a
                   life
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   of
                   much
                   value
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   considered
                   with
                   the
                   misfortune
                   that
                   attended
                   it
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   cheerfully
                   ventured
                   into
                   that
                   house
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   enemie's
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   reflection
                   on
                   the
                   danger
                   that
                   might
                   ensue
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   observed
                   in
                   Tullia
                   any
                   sentiments
                   different
                   from
                   those
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   subdued
                   the
                   enemies
                   he
                   contemned
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   meet
                   with
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   terrible
                   ,
                   against
                   whom
                   yet
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   arms
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   .
                   A
                   hundred
                   times
                   did
                   he
                   cast
                   himself
                   at
                   Emilia's
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   interest
                   Scipio
                   had
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   obtain
                   of
                   Tullia
                   the
                   permission
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   but
                   once
                   more
                   in
                   his
                   life
                   :
                   in
                   answer
                   to
                   which
                   Em●lia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   esteem
                   for
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   perswade
                   her
                   Kinswoman
                   to
                   afford
                   him
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   But
                   Tullia
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   inexorable
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   request
                   ,
                   but
                   fearing
                   further
                   that
                   in
                   her
                   visits
                   to
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   Antonius
                   at
                   her
                   house
                   either
                   by
                   accident
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   design
                   ,
                   she
                   entreated
                   her
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   amisse
                   if
                   she
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   her
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   till
                   she
                   were
                   confident
                   that
                   Antonius
                   had
                   quitted
                   all
                   inclinations
                   for
                   her
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   having
                   earnestly
                   intreated
                   her
                   pardon
                   for
                   that
                   resolution
                   ,
                   she
                   persisted
                   in
                   it
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   made
                   no
                   more
                   visits
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                   or
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   saw
                   her
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   at
                   such
                   hours
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   no
                   fear
                   of
                   finding
                   my
                   Brother
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   cruel
                   obstinacy
                   of
                   hers
                   to
                   avoid
                   Antonius
                   had
                   almost
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   despair
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   such
                   was
                   his
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   would
                   have
                   recovered
                   any
                   other
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   affection
                   so
                   much
                   slighted
                   ,
                   made
                   his
                   cure
                   the
                   more
                   desperate
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   discoveries
                   of
                   Tullia's
                   cruelty
                   signified
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   expressions
                   of
                   her
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   respect
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   bewayling
                   his
                   own
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   justly
                   charge
                   her
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   He
                   constantly
                   visited
                   all
                   the
                   places
                   she
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   frequent
                   :
                   but
                   she
                   ,
                   being
                   as
                   carefull
                   to
                   avoid
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   diligent
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   out
                   ,
                   forbore
                   going
                   thither
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   perceaved
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   discovered
                   so
                   much
                   :
                   yet
                   could
                   not
                   all
                   her
                   caution
                   hinder
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   saw
                   her
                   sometimes
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   either
                   let
                   fall
                   her
                   veyle
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   perceaved
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   took
                   up
                   such
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   kept
                   still
                   such
                   company
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   But
                   one
                   day
                   above
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   she
                   having
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   careful
                   as
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   the
                   Temple
                   of
                   Ceres
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Maids
                   that
                   ordinarily
                   waited
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   was
                   at
                   her
                   devotion
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   remote
                   corner
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   as
                   there
                   were
                   hardly
                   any
                   people
                   in
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   caused
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   watched
                   where
                   ever
                   she
                   went
                   ,
                   having
                   had
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   that
                   sufficiently
                   discovered
                   the
                   fear
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   to
                   displease
                   her
                   .
                   Tullia
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   perceaved
                   him
                   coming
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   le
                   ts
                   fall
                   her
                   veyle
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   action
                   had
                   almost
                   put
                   the
                   sad
                   Antonius
                   so
                   far
                   out
                   of
                   countenance
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hardly
                   had
                   the
                   courage
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   recover
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   got
                   neer
                   her
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   halt
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   stayed
                   for
                   some
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   looked
                   towards
                   the
                   door
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   turned
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   looked
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   addressing
                   his
                   speech
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     Madam
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     should
                     hope
                     for
                     any
                     favour
                     from
                     the
                     gods
                     you
                     adore
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     your self
                     are
                     inexorable
                     towards
                     those
                     men
                     that
                     adore
                     you
                     ?
                     Tullia
                  
                   was
                   silent
                   a
                   while
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   resolution
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   Antonius
                   any
                   answer
                   at
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   conceaving
                   that
                   what
                   she
                   should
                   make
                   him
                   would
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   might
                   haply
                   be
                   rid
                   of
                   him
                   for
                   ever
                   after
                   :
                   
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     for
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                  
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     hope
                     for
                     any
                     favour
                     from
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                  
                   Cicero
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     if
                  
                   Cicero
                   '
                   
                     s
                     Daughter
                     may
                     expect
                     any
                     from
                  
                   Anthony
                   '
                   
                     s
                     Son
                     ,
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     no
                     other
                     then
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     never
                     either
                     see
                     or
                     think
                     on
                     her
                     again
                     .
                     You
                     cannot
                     without
                     injustice
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   
                     charge
                     me
                     with
                     the
                     crime
                     of
                  
                   Mark-Anthony
                   and
                   Fulvia
                   ;
                   
                     nay
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     you
                     are
                     satisfied
                     of
                     my
                     innocence
                     ;
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     ,
                  
                   replyed
                   she
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     the
                     least
                     thought
                     of
                     revenge
                     for
                     you●
                     but
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     mistaken
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     be
                     charged
                     with
                     no
                     injustice
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     abjure
                     all
                     conversation
                     with
                     their
                     son
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     the
                     implacable
                     murtherers
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     .
                     Ah
                     unmerciful
                     woman
                     !
                  
                   replyed
                   the
                   afflicted
                   Prince
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     
                     pretend
                     reason
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     revenged
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     is
                     innocent
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     know
                     very
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     should
                     thrust
                     a
                     dagger
                     into
                     my
                     breast
                     ,
                     there
                     were
                     much
                     lesse
                     cruelty
                     in
                     your
                     revenge
                     ,
                     then
                     there
                     is
                     in
                     your
                     shunning
                     me
                     as
                     you
                     do
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     shun
                     you
                     while
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                  
                   replyed
                   she
                   very
                   angrily
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     get
                     not
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     onely
                     quit
                     this
                     Temple
                     ,
                     but
                     shall
                     leave
                  
                   Rome
                   and
                   Italy
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     case
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     forbear
                     persecuting
                     me
                     .
                  
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   risen
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   but
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   thinking
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   further
                   presse
                   her
                   without
                   incivility
                   ,
                   prevented
                   her
                   departure
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   her
                   a
                   low
                   reverence
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   clouded
                   with
                   affliction
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   that
                   whole
                   day
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   conversation
                   .
                
                 
                   Though
                   Antonius
                   found
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   difficulty
                   to
                   conceal
                   from
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   natural
                   cheerfulnesse
                   ,
                   the
                   change
                   which
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   passion
                   had
                   wrought
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   ignorant
                   of
                   the
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   onely
                   Scipio
                   knew
                   the
                   mystery
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   diverse
                   persons
                   by
                   severall
                   discoveries
                   sufficiently
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   but
                   particularly
                   by
                   one
                   which
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   publick
                   and
                   withall
                   very
                   rare
                   ,
                   made
                   no
                   small
                   noise
                   in
                   Rome
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   
                     Livia
                     ,
                     Julia
                     ,
                     Octavia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Illustrious
                   Persons
                   about
                   Rome
                   were
                   one
                   day
                   assembled
                   in
                   the
                   Cirque
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   entertained
                   with
                   the
                   combats
                   of
                   savage
                   beasts
                   ,
                   by
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   brought
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   Africk
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   know
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   ordinary
                   thing
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   would
                   have
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   being
                   magnificent
                   ,
                   do
                   often
                   entertain
                   the
                   people
                   with
                   such
                   sports
                   .
                   Though
                   Tullia
                   went
                   very
                   seldom
                   into
                   great
                   companies
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   mourning
                   she
                   was
                   still
                   in
                   for
                   her
                   Mother
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   meeting
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   day
                   she
                   thought
                   her self
                   obliged
                   to
                   go
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   her
                   Brothers
                   will
                   she
                   should
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   he
                   brought
                   her
                   thither
                   with
                   divers
                   other
                   Persons
                   of
                   their
                   Family
                   and
                   Alliance
                   .
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   hope
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   expected
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   impatience
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   ,
                   observed
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   sate
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   near
                   enough
                   to
                   her
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   her
                   Kinswomen
                   :
                   but
                   found
                   withall
                   to
                   his
                   grief
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Lucius
                     Cecinna
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   Illustrious
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   courting
                   her
                   ,
                   having
                   waited
                   upon
                   her
                   thither
                   ,
                   sate
                   down
                   by
                   her
                   .
                   This
                   sight
                   made
                   Antonius
                   blush
                   ,
                   and
                   enflamed
                   him
                   with
                   indignation
                   and
                   jealousie
                   ;
                   yet
                   durst
                   he
                   not
                   seat
                   himself
                   near
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   it
                   unkindly
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   confidence
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   admit
                   no
                   conversation
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   got
                   into
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   very
                   far
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Angles
                   of
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   ,
                   joyning
                   to
                   that
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   seeing
                   her
                   better
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   part
                   where
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   placed
                   himself
                   .
                   The
                   seats
                   of
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   are
                   
                   in
                   the
                   lowest
                   Stage
                   ,
                   and
                   neerest
                   the
                   Area
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   combats
                   are
                   fought
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   between
                   Beasts
                   or
                   Gladiators
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   that
                   rank
                   may
                   lean
                   against
                   certain
                   Pilasters
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   Cirque
                   is
                   compassed
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   is
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   height
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   secure
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   the
                   Lyons
                   and
                   Tygers
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   creatures
                   of
                   greatest
                   agility
                   :
                   the
                   seats
                   behind
                   that
                   ,
                   being
                   raised
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   at
                   a
                   greater
                   distance
                   ,
                   are
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   ordinarily
                   admitted
                   to
                   these
                   sights
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   very
                   great
                   delight
                   and
                   entertainment
                   .
                   I
                   went
                   thither
                   my self
                   that
                   day
                   with
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Julia
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   were
                   both
                   of
                   us
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   I
                   can
                   give
                   you
                   a
                   more
                   particular
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   action
                   ,
                   then
                   of
                   some
                   others
                   at
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   present
                   .
                
                 
                   Antonius
                   had
                   his
                   eyes
                   continually
                   fastened
                   on
                   Tullia's
                   face
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   was
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   look
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                   This
                   amorous
                   Prince
                   looked
                   upon
                   that
                   freedom
                   of
                   conversation
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   Cecinua
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   jealous
                   eye
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   disturbance
                   of
                   mind
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   had
                   concerned
                   himself
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   mind
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   easily
                   have
                   observed
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   the
                   agitations
                   of
                   his
                   soul
                   .
                   There
                   had
                   past
                   diverse
                   combats
                   of
                   several
                   beasts
                   ,
                   which
                   found
                   the
                   Spectators
                   abundance
                   of
                   sport
                   and
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   going
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   door
                   to
                   let
                   in
                   a
                   Tygre
                   and
                   a
                   Bear
                   of
                   a
                   prodigious
                   bulk
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                   them
                   a
                   fighting
                   together
                   ,
                   when
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   his
                   eyes
                   still
                   fixed
                   on
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   saw
                   ,
                   that
                   amidst
                   the
                   conversation
                   she
                   had
                   with
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   Ladies
                   that
                   sate
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   out
                   a
                   little
                   box
                   ,
                   set
                   with
                   divers
                   rich
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   her
                   own
                   picture
                   ,
                   which
                   her
                   Mother
                   had
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   about
                   a
                   year
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   her
                   at
                   her
                   death
                   .
                   She
                   had
                   shewn
                   it
                   to
                   those
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   and
                   Cecinna
                   had
                   it
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   a
                   good
                   space
                   :
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   going
                   to
                   restore
                   it
                   to
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   the
                   box
                   ,
                   through
                   negligence
                   ,
                   slipt
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   leaning
                   on
                   the
                   raile
                   ,
                   it
                   fell
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   Area
                   ,
                   just
                   when
                   the
                   two
                   furious
                   beasts
                   were
                   coming
                   into
                   it
                   with
                   looks
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   terrour
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   put
                   the
                   Spectators
                   into
                   some
                   fear
                   .
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   being
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   the
                   box
                   ,
                   she
                   respected
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   whence
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   there
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   so
                   desperate
                   as
                   to
                   fetch
                   it
                   again
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   great
                   outcry
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   her
                   countenance
                   and
                   all
                   her
                   actions
                   expressed
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   disturbance
                   at
                   that
                   accident
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   ,
                   soon
                   came
                   to
                   understand
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   possibility
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   while
                   the
                   beasts
                   were
                   within
                   the
                   Cirque
                   .
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   partly
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   falling
                   of
                   the
                   box
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   perswade
                   Tullia
                   to
                   patience
                   ,
                   by
                   telling
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   combat
                   of
                   the
                   beasts
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   go
                   and
                   find
                   it
                   for
                   her
                   :
                   but
                   she
                   giving
                   too
                   much
                   way
                   to
                   her
                   indignation
                   upon
                   so
                   slight
                   an
                   occasion
                   ,
                   answered
                   him
                   very
                   roundly
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   she
                   been
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   ventured
                   her
                   life
                   to
                   fetch
                   her
                   picture
                   .
                   She
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   delivered
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   but
                   young
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whom
                   his
                   passion
                   had
                   at
                   that
                   
                   time
                   absolutely
                   devested
                   of
                   all
                   reason
                   ,
                   distracted
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   matter
                   of
                   consideration
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   hazard
                   whereto
                   he
                   exposed
                   himself
                   without
                   any
                   necessity
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   noise
                   which
                   that
                   action
                   must
                   needs
                   make
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   keep
                   his
                   love
                   secret
                   ,
                   turning
                   towards
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   Tullia
                   was
                   ;
                   Fair
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   loud
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     man
                     who
                     dares
                     hazard
                     his
                     life
                     to
                     do
                     you
                     this
                     inconsider
                     able
                     service
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   leaning
                   upon
                   the
                   raile
                   ,
                   he
                   vaulted
                   over
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   Cirque
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   ever
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   naturally
                   discreet
                   ,
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   an
                   action
                   so
                   extravagant
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   transported
                   by
                   an
                   over-violent
                   passion
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   imagined
                   withall
                   ,
                   as
                   diverse
                   others
                   did
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   do
                   Tullia
                   that
                   service
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   consequence
                   deserved
                   not
                   he
                   should
                   expose
                   his
                   life
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   encouraged
                   partly
                   by
                   a
                   belief
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   haply
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   lived
                   ,
                   meet
                   with
                   so
                   noble
                   an
                   occasion
                   to
                   expresse
                   his
                   love
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   a
                   desire
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   let
                   her
                   know
                   the
                   difference
                   there
                   was
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   preferred
                   ,
                   and
                   favoured
                   even
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   this
                   action
                   raised
                   a
                   many
                   outcryes
                   among
                   the
                   Spectators
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   love
                   and
                   esteem
                   to
                   my
                   Brother
                   .
                   My
                   Sister
                   and
                   I
                   were
                   almost
                   out
                   of
                   our selves
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   ,
                   Octavia
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   accident
                   ,
                   nay
                   there
                   was
                   hardly
                   any
                   one
                   in
                   that
                   great
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   not
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   onely
                   Antonius
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   had
                   any
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   startled
                   at
                   his
                   alighting
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   whence
                   he
                   had
                   leapt
                   down
                   ,
                   yet
                   immediately
                   recovering
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   drew
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   with
                   an
                   undaunted
                   courage
                   towards
                   that
                   side
                   where
                   the
                   box
                   lay
                   sparkling
                   among
                   the
                   sand
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   up
                   without
                   any
                   hindrance
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   indiscreet
                   as
                   to
                   open
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   patience
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   beautiful
                   picture
                   of
                   Tullia
                   that
                   was
                   enclosed
                   within
                   it
                   .
                   Yet
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   with
                   so
                   little
                   caution
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   stood
                   sufficiently
                   on
                   his
                   guard
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   if
                   the
                   beasts
                   came
                   to
                   fasten
                   on
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   he
                   went
                   towards
                   the
                   door
                   at
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   no
                   more
                   hast
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   retreated
                   so
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   beasts
                   that
                   were
                   within
                   the
                   Cirque
                   .
                   The
                   Bear
                   stirred
                   not
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Tigre
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   my
                   Brother
                   with
                   his
                   sparkling
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   as
                   put
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   into
                   a
                   fright
                   .
                   Antonius
                   might
                   have
                   gained
                   the
                   door
                   before
                   the
                   Tygre
                   could
                   have
                   fastened
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   run
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   a
                   flight
                   he
                   thought
                   unworthy
                   his
                   courage
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   seeing
                   this
                   terrible
                   enemy
                   coming
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   stood
                   and
                   expected
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   his
                   sword
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   an
                   admirable
                   constancy
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   Antonius's
                   life
                   was
                   any
                   way
                   dear
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   accident
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   furious
                   beast
                   saw
                   the
                   glistering
                   
                   of
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   it
                   made
                   a
                   halt
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   uncertain
                   what
                   resolution
                   to
                   take
                   :
                   when
                   the
                   Emperour
                   having
                   called
                   out
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   guard
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   immediately
                   to
                   kill
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   shot
                   with
                   above
                   twenty
                   arrows
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   down
                   dead
                   at
                   Antonius's
                   feet
                   .
                   He
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   beast
                   ,
                   saying
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   sorry
                   he
                   had
                   deprived
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   Spectators
                   of
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   might
                   retire
                   without
                   dishonour
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   the
                   Bear
                   had
                   not
                   stirred
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   )
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   door
                   which
                   they
                   kept
                   open
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   stairs
                   joyning
                   thereto
                   ,
                   came
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   .
                   As
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   had
                   a
                   secret
                   admiration
                   for
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   all
                   gladly
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   perceaved
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   intention
                   to
                   restore
                   Tullia
                   her
                   picture
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   having
                   without
                   much
                   trouble
                   gotten
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   submissive
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   presenting
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   box
                   :
                   
                     Were
                     I
                     not
                     odious
                     in
                     your
                     sight
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     would
                     entreat
                     you
                     to
                     entertain
                     the
                     inconsiderable
                     service
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     without
                     aversion
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     unhappy
                     as
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     be
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     your
                     acceptance
                     and
                     acknowledgement
                     of
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     by
                     exposing
                     my
                     life
                     which
                     you
                     so
                     much
                     detest
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   enmity
                   which
                   is
                   between
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   being
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   no
                   body
                   took
                   any
                   exceptions
                   at
                   those
                   words
                   of
                   Antonius
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   who
                   thought
                   that
                   that
                   action
                   should
                   have
                   obliged
                   Tullia
                   to
                   some
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   receave
                   that
                   service
                   with
                   a
                   seeming
                   civility
                   .
                   But
                   her
                   deportment
                   was
                   quite
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   making
                   any
                   acknowledgement
                   of
                   the
                   service
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   turned
                   her
                   face
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   vouchsafed
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   either
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   any
                   answer
                   ,
                   or
                   receave
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   the
                   picture
                   he
                   presented
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   This
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   displeased
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   ,
                   struck
                   Antonius
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   fortified
                   himself
                   with
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   an
                   action
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   obliged
                   to
                   presse
                   it
                   home
                   :
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   violence
                   done
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   smother
                   his
                   grief
                   in
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     must
                     confesse
                     my
                     unhappinesse
                     such
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     deserve
                     to
                     be
                     treated
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     but
                     do
                     not
                     haply
                     ,
                     the
                     precious
                     treasure
                     you
                     are
                     pleased
                     to
                     leave
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     such
                     as
                     I
                     durst
                     not
                     have
                     detained
                     ,
                     had
                     you
                     thought
                     good
                     to
                     receave
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ●cartled
                   young
                   Cicero
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   who
                   sate
                   neer
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   as
                   much
                   displeased
                   at
                   my
                   Brother's
                   action
                   as
                   she
                   ,
                   but
                   withal
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   much
                   troubled
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   keep
                   his
                   Sister
                   picture
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   greatest
                   influence
                   on
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   amorous
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   passionately
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   much
                   disturbance
                   within
                   himself
                   ,
                   see
                   her
                   picture
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   as
                   his
                   Rival
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   a
                   powerful
                   one
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   undertake
                   to
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   perswade
                   Tullia
                   to
                   receave
                   the
                   picture
                   ,
                   and
                   while
                   he
                   desired
                   it
                   ,
                   Cicero
                   reached
                   forth
                   his
                   hand
                   to
                   receave
                   it
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   Antonius
                   looking
                   on
                   them
                   both
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   disdainfull
                   smile
                   ;
                   
                     T
                     is
                     not
                     thee
                  
                   ,
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     much
                     lesse
                     to
                     thee
                  
                   ,
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     I
                     intend
                     to
                     restore
                     it
                     ;
                     And
                     since
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     is
                     content
                     it
                     should
                     remain
                     in
                     my
                     hands
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     keep
                     it
                     no
                     otherwise
                     then
                     I
                     would
                     do
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     If
                     thou
                     wouldst
                     have
                     had
                     it
                     ,
                     added
                     he
                     ,
                     looking
                     on
                  
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     have
                     gone
                     for
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     it
                     fell
                     through
                     thy
                     negligence
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     art
                     so
                     desirous
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     thou
                     must
                     force
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     place
                     ,
                     whence
                     there
                     will
                     haply
                     be
                     as
                     much
                     difficulty
                     to
                     get
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     from
                     among
                     Bears
                     and
                     Tygres
                     .
                     However
                     it
                     be
                     ,
                     I
                     hear
                     protest
                     before
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     never
                     part
                     with
                     it
                     willingly
                     ,
                     till
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     desire
                     it
                     of
                     me
                     her self
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     never
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     other
                     hands
                     then
                     hers
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   he
                   left
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   more
                   adoe
                   ,
                   immediately
                   quitted
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   that
                   Tullia
                   might
                   change
                   her
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   for
                   her
                   picture
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   desirous
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   remain
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   nay
                   indeed
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   well
                   satisfied
                   to
                   leave
                   it
                   with
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   how
                   great
                   an
                   affection
                   soever
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   thinking
                   there
                   were
                   other
                   wayes
                   to
                   retrive
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   it
                   better
                   to
                   have
                   patience
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   remit
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   her
                   disdain
                   ,
                   and
                   stoop
                   so
                   low
                   as
                   to
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   what
                   ,
                   had
                   passed
                   before
                   so
                   many
                   great
                   and
                   Illustrious
                   Persons
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   action
                   raised
                   no
                   small
                   noise
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   all
                   people
                   matter
                   of
                   discourse
                   .
                   Several
                   judgements
                   passed
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   many
                   that
                   attributed
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   true
                   cause
                   ,
                   others
                   made
                   it
                   onely
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   desire
                   of
                   glory
                   ,
                   a
                   thing
                   not
                   inconsistent
                   with
                   the
                   fiery
                   humour
                   of
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   :
                   Nay
                   ,
                   some
                   pitching
                   upon
                   an
                   opinion
                   probable
                   enough
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   intention
                   of
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   discourse
                   he
                   made
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   discovered
                   Tullia
                   in
                   that
                   great
                   Assembly
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Lady
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   receaved
                   such
                   assistance
                   when
                   his
                   horse
                   fell
                   under
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   till
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   sought
                   out
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   imagined
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   resolved
                   to
                   expresse
                   by
                   some
                   service
                   ,
                   the
                   resentment
                   he
                   still
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   kindnesse
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   just
                   then
                   an
                   opportunity
                   offering
                   it self
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   basenesle
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   accounted
                   either
                   an
                   ungrateful
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   little
                   courage
                   ,
                   let
                   it
                   slip
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   discourse
                   did
                   my
                   Brother
                   satisfie
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   blamed
                   him
                   very
                   much
                   for
                   exposing
                   his
                   life
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   danger
                   without
                   any
                   necessity
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   being
                   probable
                   enough
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   disapprove
                   those
                   actions
                   that
                   argued
                   courage
                   ,
                   had
                   a
                   greater
                   esteem
                   for
                   Antonius
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   .
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   as
                   tender
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   especially
                   of
                   him
                   she
                   
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   Son
                   in
                   Law
                   ,
                   entertained
                   this
                   discourse
                   as
                   the
                   Emperour
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   attributed
                   to
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   excellency
                   of
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   Antonius
                   :
                   what
                   was
                   meerly
                   a
                   demonstration
                   of
                   his
                   passion
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   at
                   the
                   closure
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Tullia's
                   picture
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   refused
                   to
                   restore
                   either
                   to
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   or
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   with
                   words
                   passionate
                   enough
                   ,
                   might
                   cause
                   a
                   little
                   suspicion
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   might
                   also
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   pure
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   produce
                   that
                   effect
                   in
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   age
                   my
                   Brother
                   was
                   then
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   doing
                   of
                   so
                   noble
                   an
                   action
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   every
                   one
                   censured
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   inclination
                   ;
                   and
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whatever
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   repent
                   him
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   Tullia's
                   deportment
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   vexation
                   he
                   conceaved
                   thereat
                   ,
                   put
                   him
                   sometimes
                   into
                   a
                   resolution
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   free
                   himselfe
                   of
                   that
                   cruell
                   slavery
                   .
                
                 
                   Some
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   having
                   intreated
                   Scipio
                   to
                   bring
                   my
                   Brother
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   her
                   house
                   ,
                   he
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   told
                   her
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   think
                   himself
                   extreamly
                   happy
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   lay
                   any
                   commands
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   she
                   told
                   him
                   before
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   have
                   some
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   entreaty
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   charged
                   her
                   to
                   demand
                   her
                   picture
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   desired
                   her
                   to
                   employ
                   all
                   the
                   interest
                   she
                   had
                   in
                   him
                   to
                   get
                   it
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   confidence
                   she
                   had
                   that
                   my
                   Brother
                   would
                   not
                   deny
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   seemed
                   &
                   professed
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   esteem
                   .
                   Antonius
                   entertained
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Emilia's
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   respect
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   speaking
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     without
                     reason
                     your
                     friend
                     is
                     perswaded
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     an
                     absolute
                     power
                     over
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     accordingly
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     much
                     doubt
                     but
                     that
                     she
                     would
                     make
                     this
                     request
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     when
                     ever
                     she
                     should
                     be
                     content
                     to
                     have
                     her
                     picture
                     again
                     :
                     and
                     I
                     further
                     engage
                     my self
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     returne
                     it
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     she
                     shall
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     receave
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     intention
                     to
                     keep
                     it
                     against
                     her
                     will
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     haply
                     better
                     deserve
                     that
                     favour
                     than
                     others
                     ,
                     whom
                     she
                     may
                     confer
                     it
                     upon
                     .
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     is
                     more
                     discreet
                     ,
                     replies
                  
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   
                     then
                     to
                     bestow
                     her
                     picture
                     on
                     any
                     one
                     :
                     and
                  
                   I
                   
                     can
                     assure
                     you
                     she
                     hath
                     no
                     such
                     intention
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     onely
                     for
                     her self
                     that
                     she
                     hath
                     entreated
                     me
                     to
                     get
                     it
                     ou●
                     of
                     your
                     hands
                     .
                     Ah
                     Madam
                     !
                  
                   replied
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     know
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     by
                     my
                     oath
                     ,
                     an
                     oath
                  
                   I
                   
                     took
                     in
                     the
                     most
                     Illustrious
                     Assembly
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   I
                   
                     cannot
                     return
                     the
                     picture
                     till
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     desire
                     it
                     ,
                     nor
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     any
                     other
                     hands
                     than
                     her
                     own
                     .
                  
                   I
                   
                     conceave
                     my self
                     disengaged
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     one
                     half
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   I
                   
                     receave
                     the
                     demand
                     you
                     make
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     as
                     from
                  
                   Tullia's
                   
                     own
                     mouth
                     :
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     of
                     my
                     oath
                     ,
                     whereby
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     restore
                     it
                     onely
                     to
                     her self
                     ,
                     it
                     cannot
                     admit
                     any
                     explication
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     adde
                     to
                     the
                     justice
                     of
                     my
                     cause
                     the
                     confidence
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     in
                     your
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     speak
                     sincerely
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     whose
                     protection
                  
                   I
                   
                   
                     cast
                     my self
                     under
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   
                     shall
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     for
                     the
                     favour
                     of
                     one
                     visit
                     from
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   
                     she
                     shall
                     receave
                     her
                     picture
                     .
                     T
                     is
                     the
                     least
                     she
                     can
                     do
                     ,
                     if
                     she
                     have
                     any
                     desire
                     to
                     have
                     it
                     again
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     she
                     deny
                     me
                     so
                     poor
                     a
                     request
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     to
                     imagine
                     it
                     is
                     her
                     pleasure
                  
                   I
                   
                     should
                     keep
                     it
                     :
                     all
                  
                   I
                   
                     desire
                     is
                     to
                     put
                     it
                     into
                     her
                     own
                     hands
                     in
                     your
                     presence
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     be
                     privy
                     to
                     our
                     conversation
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     to
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     what
                     is
                     most
                     secret
                     to
                     my
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     see
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     but
                     this
                     onely
                     means
                     left
                     me
                     to
                     procure
                     one
                     visit
                     more
                     of
                  
                   Tullia
                   while
                   I
                   
                     live
                     ,
                     methinks
                     you
                     cannot
                     without
                     cruelty
                     take
                     it
                     away
                     from
                     me
                     .
                     Emilia
                  
                   found
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   reason
                   in
                   my
                   Brothers
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   Scipio
                   adding
                   his
                   perswasions
                   to
                   the
                   others
                   to
                   prevaile
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   they
                   brought
                   her
                   to
                   this
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   promised
                   to
                   use
                   all
                   the
                   interest
                   she
                   could
                   with
                   Tullia
                   to
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   see
                   Antonius
                   once
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   receave
                   her
                   picture
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   engaged
                   by
                   his
                   oath
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   made
                   it
                   her
                   businesse
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Antonius
                   understood
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   the
                   next
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   entreaties
                   she
                   could
                   make
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   induce
                   that
                   heard-hearted
                   Beauty
                   to
                   condescend
                   thereto
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   with
                   a
                   strange
                   constancy
                   protested
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   rather
                   lose
                   her
                   picture
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   accident
                   whence
                   it
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   inferred
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   any
                   design
                   to
                   favour
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   then
                   resolve
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   those
                   of
                   her
                   family
                   could
                   not
                   hear
                   without
                   horrour
                   .
                   My
                   Brother
                   was
                   extreamly
                   cast
                   down
                   at
                   this
                   obstinacy
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   Emilia
                   with
                   diverse
                   discourses
                   ,
                   which
                   moved
                   her
                   to
                   much
                   compassion
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   also
                   continued
                   firm
                   to
                   the
                   resolution
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   not
                   to
                   deliver
                   the
                   picture
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   Tullia
                   this
                   displeasure
                   without
                   some
                   repugnance
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   comfort
                   he
                   receaved
                   from
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   that
                   dear
                   image
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   honour
                   restore
                   it
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   protestation
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   before
                   Cecinna
                   and
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   who
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   What
                   confirmed
                   him
                   further
                   in
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   some
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   spight
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   bestowed
                   his
                   Sister
                   on
                   Cecinna
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   conceaved
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   marry
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   certain
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   her
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   Tullia
                   had
                   not
                   till
                   th●●
                   any
                   particular
                   affection
                   for
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   yet
                   being
                   discreet
                   and
                   vertuous
                   ,
                   she
                   submitted
                   to
                   her
                   Brother's
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   contradiction
                   entertained
                   the
                   Husband
                   he
                   was
                   pleased
                   she
                   should
                   have
                   .
                   This
                   news
                   put
                   my
                   Brother
                   into
                   such
                   violent
                   transports
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   imagine
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   consider
                   well
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   concerning
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   Love
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   almost
                   a
                   miracle
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   discover
                   it
                   by
                   some
                   action
                   suitable
                   to
                   the
                   passion
                   he
                   was
                   hurryed
                   by
                   .
                   At
                   first
                   all
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ran
                   upon
                   some
                   thing
                   that
                   was
                   violent
                   and
                   fatal
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   imagined
                   to
                   himself
                   that
                   his
                   Rival
                   was
                   happier
                   then
                   he
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   loved
                   ,
                   but
                   might
                   haply
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   Tullia's
                   rigour
                   
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   prevented
                   him
                   by
                   an
                   affection
                   ,
                   that
                   made
                   her
                   insensible
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   expressions
                   he
                   made
                   to
                   her
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   exasperated
                   her
                   against
                   him
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   oppose
                   the
                   torrent
                   of
                   his
                   resentments
                   ,
                   nor
                   think
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Rival
                   .
                   How
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   walking
                   in
                   a
                   furious
                   manner
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     was
                     then
                     the
                     love
                     of
                  
                   Cecinna
                   
                     that
                     made
                  
                   Tullia's
                   
                     heart
                     impenetrable
                     as
                     to
                     all
                     compassion
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                  
                   Cecinna
                   
                     that
                     robs
                     me
                     of
                     this
                     unmerciful
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     satisfaction
                     and
                     desire
                     of
                     life●
                     I
                     wonder
                     not
                     ,
                  
                   added
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     at
                     his
                     backwardnesse
                     to
                     recover
                     her
                     picture
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     confidence
                     he
                     had
                     soon
                     to
                     be
                     possessed
                     of
                     the
                     person
                     ,
                     hath
                     made
                     him
                     take
                     it
                     the
                     more
                     indifferently
                     to
                     see
                     her
                     fair
                     image
                     in
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     Rival
                     .
                     T
                     is
                     the
                     knowledge
                     he
                     had
                     of
                     my
                     misfortune
                     made
                     him
                     neglect
                     what
                     haply
                     both
                     his
                     interest
                     and
                     his
                     honour
                     had
                     obliged
                     him
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     satisfied
                     he
                     had
                     courage
                     enough
                     to
                     take
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     his
                     reputation
                     in
                     that
                     emergency
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     hope
                     of
                     a
                     greater
                     happinesse
                     had
                     not
                     made
                     him
                     lesse
                     earnest
                     for
                     what
                     was
                     of
                     lesse
                     consequence
                     .
                  
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   walked
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   without
                   speaking
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   then
                   breaking
                   forth
                   into
                   his
                   ordinary
                   transports
                   ,
                   
                     Think
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     resign
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     to
                     thee
                     ;
                     as
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     her
                     picture
                     to
                     me
                     ;
                     it
                     shall
                     cost
                     thee
                     the
                     purest
                     of
                     thy
                     bloud
                     to
                     dispute
                     whose
                     she
                     shall
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     hazarded
                     my
                     life
                     for
                     her
                     picture
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     venture
                     something
                     for
                     the
                     person
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   resolution
                   he
                   took
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   fully
                   confirmed
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   met
                   with
                   such
                   difficulties
                   in
                   that
                   design
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   startled
                   at
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   he
                   might
                   displease
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   what
                   had
                   passed
                   in
                   his
                   presence
                   fearing
                   the
                   consequence
                   ,
                   had
                   forbidden
                   them
                   very
                   severely
                   to
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   one
                   against
                   another
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   yet
                   something
                   more
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   resentment
                   the
                   Emperour
                   might
                   have
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   he
                   considered
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   quarrel
                   with
                   Cecinna
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   any
                   interest
                   in
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   without
                   declaring
                   openly
                   ,
                   and
                   discovering
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   little
                   regard
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   advantageous
                   design
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   Octavia
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   conjuncture
                   on
                   which
                   his
                   absolute
                   fortune
                   depended
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   course
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   to
                   overcome
                   that
                   difficulty
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   considerable
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   the
                   fear
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   of
                   Tullia's
                   indignation
                   ,
                   as
                   putting
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   doubt
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   needs
                   force
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   enmity
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   posture
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   that
                   mans
                   life
                   whom
                   she
                   accepted
                   for
                   her
                   Husband
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   this
                   consideration
                   prevailed
                   so
                   far
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hardly
                   minded
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   far
                   soever
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   from
                   deserving
                   the
                   cruel
                   treatments
                   he
                   receaved
                   from
                   that
                   incenced
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   his
                   soule
                   guilty
                   of
                   such
                   extraordinary
                   respects
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   lookt
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   with
                   lesse
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   offending
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   These
                   contradictions
                   kept
                   his
                   thoughts
                   in
                   an
                   aequilibrium
                   in
                   so
                   strange
                   a
                   perplexity
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   finding
                   it
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   fix
                   on
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   he
                   continued
                   some
                   dayes
                   without
                   fastening
                   on
                   any
                   resolution
                   .
                   During
                   that
                   time
                   he
                   delighted
                   altogether
                   in
                   solitude
                   ,
                   avoiding
                   the
                   company
                   even
                   of
                   his
                   Friend
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   and
                   retiring
                   into
                   the
                   most
                   solitary
                   places
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   admit
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   about
                   him
                   .
                   Without
                   the
                   gate
                   called
                   
                     Porta
                     Capena
                  
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   Wood
                   neer
                   the
                   fair
                   Gardens
                   of
                   Metellus
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   shadynesse
                   and
                   solitude
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   afford
                   very
                   pleasant
                   walking
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   as
                   avoid
                   company
                   .
                   Antonius
                   going
                   out
                   of
                   Metellus's
                   Garden
                   ,
                   was
                   directed
                   thither
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   cruel
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   by
                   some
                   genius
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   determine
                   his
                   irresolutions
                   .
                   He
                   walked
                   there
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   alone
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   left
                   those
                   servants
                   that
                   he
                   brought
                   with
                   him
                   from
                   home
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   dismisse
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Garden
                   door
                   of
                   Metellus
                   )
                   and
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   no
                   successe
                   ,
                   what
                   might
                   prevent
                   the
                   happinesse
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   violation
                   of
                   the
                   respect
                   he
                   ought
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   or
                   incurring
                   the
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   )
                   of
                   the
                   generous
                   Octavia
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   when
                   coming
                   to
                   a
                   crosse-walk
                   ,
                   he
                   spies
                   a
                   man
                   coming
                   all
                   alone
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   looked
                   on
                   him
                   very
                   attentively
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   somewhat
                   neer
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   Cecinna
                   .
                   The
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   enflamed
                   Antonius
                   with
                   indignation
                   and
                   jealousie
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   suspected
                   what
                   design
                   brought
                   Cecinna
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   mistrust
                   his
                   own
                   thoughts
                   of
                   mistake
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   fear
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   power
                   over
                   himself
                   as
                   to
                   reflect
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   emergency
                   ,
                   upon
                   those
                   considerations
                   whereby
                   his
                   hands
                   were
                   as
                   yet
                   tyed
                   up
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   uncertainty
                   he
                   expected
                   him
                   as
                   ready
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   as
                   put
                   Cecinna
                   into
                   some
                   disturbance
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Now
                     my
                     Brother
                     being
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     higher
                     quality
                     in
                  
                   Rome
                   
                     than
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     interest
                     consequently
                     ,
                     with
                     those
                     that
                     managed
                     the
                     supreme
                     power
                     ,
                     much
                     greater
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     more
                     cautious
                     and
                     circumspect
                     in
                     what
                     he
                     undertook
                     ,
                     then
                     he
                     had
                     haply
                     been
                     with
                     another
                     person
                     ,
                     whose
                     fortunes
                     had
                     been
                     meaner
                     ;
                     and
                     accordingly
                     coming
                     very
                     civilly
                     towards
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   my
                   businesse
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   to
                   find
                   you
                   out
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   have
                   spoken
                   to
                   you
                   soo●●r
                   ,
                   could
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   liberty
                   as
                   I
                   now
                   do
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   all
                   you
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   ,
                   answered
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   had
                   but
                   the
                   least
                   notice
                   of
                   your
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   you
                   now
                   have
                   as
                   much
                   freedom
                   as
                   you
                   could
                   have
                   wished
                   ;
                   neglect
                   not
                   this
                   opportunity
                   to
                   acquatnt
                   me
                   with
                   what
                   you
                   think
                   sit
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   sufficiently
                   well
                   already
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   but
                   remember
                   that
                   Tullia's
                   picture
                   is
                   still
                   in
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   concernment
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   return
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   desired
                   it
                   of
                   you
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   of
                   opinion
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   gotten
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   hands
                   without
                   my
                   interposition
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   that
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   
                   friends
                   hath
                   proved
                   ineffectual
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   now
                   stand
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   I
                   endeavour
                   to
                   obtain
                   that
                   from
                   you
                   which
                   you
                   had
                   denyed
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Antonius
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   scornful
                   smile
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   indeed
                   but
                   very
                   little
                   likelihood
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                  
                   should
                   grant
                   Cecinna
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   denyed
                   Emilia
                   :
                   besides
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   desirous
                   of
                   Tullia's
                   picture
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   whence
                   I
                   took
                   it
                   .
                   Though
                   I
                   was
                   much
                   lesse
                   obliged
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   than
                   you
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   unjust
                   I
                   should
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   procure
                   a
                   thing
                   you
                   had
                   slighted
                   ,
                   to
                   bestow
                   it
                   on
                   you
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   ease
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   haply
                   find
                   your self
                   very
                   much
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   imagine
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   lesse
                   danger
                   to
                   get
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   recover
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Area
                   of
                   the
                   Amphitheatre
                   .
                   Had
                   there
                   been
                   any
                   necessity
                   for
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Cecinna
                     ,
                     I
                  
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   you
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   any
                   justice
                   ,
                   interrupted
                   Antonius
                   
                     very
                     roundly
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   restore
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   well
                   gotten
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   restored
                   it
                   to
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   you
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   that
                   complyance
                   .
                   I
                   thought
                   indeed
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   those
                   extremities
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hath
                   forbidden
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   that
                   design
                   that
                   I
                   sought
                   you
                   out
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   either
                   your
                   life
                   ,
                   or
                   Tullia's
                   picture
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   I
                   expected
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Antonius
                   fiercely
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   sufficiently
                   obliged
                   thee
                   to
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   thee
                   contemn
                   all
                   other
                   considerations
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   they
                   both
                   layd
                   hands
                   on
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   not
                   any
                   body
                   neer
                   to
                   hinder
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   exchanged
                   a
                   many
                   blows
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   fury
                   then
                   circumspection
                   .
                   Cecinna
                   fought
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   little
                   good
                   fortune
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   over-rash
                   and
                   inconsiderate
                   ,
                   he
                   receaved
                   two
                   mortal
                   wounds
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   fell
                   down
                   at
                   my
                   Brother's
                   feet
                   ,
                   with
                   very
                   little
                   remainder
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   Antonius
                   had
                   no
                   doubt
                   wished
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   behaved
                   himself
                   in
                   that
                   duel
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   indignation
                   and
                   animosity
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   noble
                   soul
                   ,
                   seeing
                   him
                   fall
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   mortal
                   signes
                   ,
                   his
                   anger
                   vanished
                   ,
                   and
                   compassion
                   took
                   place
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   the
                   passions
                   whereby
                   it
                   was
                   then
                   moved
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   against
                   its
                   admittance
                   .
                   He
                   came
                   to
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   stop
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   courage
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   words
                   which
                   might
                   expresse
                   the
                   regret
                   and
                   sorrow
                   he
                   conceaved
                   at
                   his
                   misfortune
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   employed
                   in
                   this
                   compassionate
                   office
                   ,
                   there
                   comes
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   accident
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   but
                   be
                   astonished
                   at
                   ,
                   a
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   a
                   solitary
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   Wood
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   who
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   walk
                   ,
                   being
                   got
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   came
                   on
                   easily
                   without
                   any
                   jealousie
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   happened
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   place
                   
                   where
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Cecinna
                   was
                   expiring
                   his
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   Brother's
                   arms
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   what
                   astonishment
                   this
                   sad
                   spectacle
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   hard
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   conceave
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   when
                   with
                   Emilia
                   and
                   some
                   other
                   Ladies
                   of
                   his
                   acquaintance
                   ,
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   cruel
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   Tullia
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   well
                   engraven
                   in
                   his
                   soul
                   .
                   I
                   leave
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   difficulty
                   of
                   expression
                   I
                   meet
                   with
                   in
                   this
                   strange
                   rencounter
                   ,
                   so
                   hard
                   is
                   it
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   agitations
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   souls
                   in
                   so
                   unexpected
                   an
                   adventure
                   .
                   If
                   Antonius
                   was
                   surprized
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   Tullia
                   whom
                   he
                   adored
                   ,
                   that
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   who
                   shunned
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   cruelty
                   imaginable
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   whose
                   Lover
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   killed
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   think
                   that
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   lesse
                   astonished
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   that
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   avoided
                   ,
                   standing
                   over
                   the
                   expiring
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   and
                   soiled
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   .
                   She
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   any
                   violent
                   affection
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   withall
                   certain
                   she
                   had
                   no
                   dis-inclination
                   towards
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   design
                   her
                   Brother
                   had
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   entertained
                   in
                   her
                   heart
                   all
                   the
                   love
                   she
                   thought
                   her self
                   obliged
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   was
                   shortly
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   Husband
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   see
                   him
                   weltring
                   in
                   his
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   expiring
                   at
                   his
                   enemies
                   feet
                   ,
                   without
                   feeling
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   her
                   soul
                   was
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   upon
                   an
                   accident
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   .
                   She
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   gave
                   a
                   great
                   outcry
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   swound
                   in
                   Emilia's
                   arms
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   hold
                   her
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   casting
                   her
                   eyes
                   on
                   both
                   Antonius
                   and
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   compassion
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   with
                   all
                   those
                   of
                   indignation
                   ,
                   sheding
                   tears
                   for
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   and
                   darting
                   forth
                   her
                   wrathful
                   looks
                   on
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   she
                   continued
                   for
                   some
                   minutes
                   in
                   an
                   uncertainty
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   resolution
                   she
                   should
                   take
                   ,
                   whether
                   to
                   avoid
                   what
                   she
                   hated
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   succour
                   what
                   she
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   love
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   rather
                   carried
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   aversion
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   inclined
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   motives
                   she
                   conceaved
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   avoid
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   affection
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   her
                   first
                   reflections
                   seemed
                   to
                   engage
                   her
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   especially
                   he
                   being
                   such
                   a
                   one
                   as
                   confirmed
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   action
                   he
                   had
                   then
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   upon
                   second
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   she
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   Lady
                   that
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   guided
                   by
                   her
                   duty
                   then
                   her
                   passions
                   ,
                   and
                   conceaved
                   her self
                   obliged
                   to
                   relieve
                   Cecinna
                   dying
                   upon
                   her
                   account
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   to
                   avoid
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   face
                   bathed
                   in
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   certain
                   broken
                   words
                   entreated
                   him
                   to
                   take
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   further
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   the
                   design
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   .
                   The
                   expiring
                   Cecinna
                   met
                   with
                   this
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   his
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   breathed
                   out
                   his
                   last
                   in
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   and
                   mustering
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   strength
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   turn
                   his
                   eyes
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   she
                   reached
                   
                   forth
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   while
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Mayds
                   held
                   up
                   his
                   head
                   in
                   her
                   lap
                   ;
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     loose
                     my
                     life
                     by
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                  
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     it
                     was
                     through
                     my
                     own
                     fault
                     and
                     seeking
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     forgive
                     him
                     my
                     death
                     as
                     heart●ly
                     as
                  
                   I
                   
                     do
                     my self
                     .
                     The
                     compassion
                     ,
                     he
                     takes
                     at
                     my
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     deserves
                     yours
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   I
                   
                     dye
                     happy
                     and
                     glorious
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     dye
                     at
                     your
                     feet
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     condition
                     that
                     forces
                     those
                     fair
                     showers
                     from
                     your
                     eyes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   much
                   difficulty
                   was
                   he
                   delivered
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   them
                   he
                   lost
                   his
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   after
                   ,
                   breathed
                   out
                   his
                   last
                   ,
                   leaving
                   in
                   Tullias
                   soul
                   such
                   violent
                   characters
                   of
                   passion
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   hardly
                   knew
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   she
                   did
                   .
                   My
                   Brother
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   way
                   ,
                   retired
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   when
                   she
                   came
                   neer
                   Cecinna
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   extreamly
                   moved
                   with
                   pity
                   for
                   his
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   the
                   affliction
                   he
                   perceaved
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   Tullia
                   heightened
                   his
                   own
                   so
                   much
                   and
                   so
                   violently
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   much
                   ado
                   to
                   keep
                   off
                   from
                   despair
                   .
                   He
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   thought
                   himself
                   obliged
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   that
                   incensed
                   Beauty
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   infinitely
                   desirous
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   yet
                   must
                   he
                   needs
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   then
                   stood
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   without
                   inhumanity
                   importune
                   her
                   with
                   his
                   .
                   Out
                   of
                   this
                   consideration
                   had
                   he
                   already
                   retired
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   passion
                   growing
                   too
                   strong
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   oblige
                   him
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   reparation
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   .
                   This
                   resolution
                   grew
                   so
                   strong
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   resist
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   slighting
                   all
                   those
                   reflections
                   that
                   were
                   incompatible
                   with
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   some
                   paces
                   neerer
                   ,
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   that
                   desolate
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   agitations
                   that
                   a
                   soul
                   that
                   hath
                   lost
                   all
                   command
                   of
                   it self
                   can
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   hardly
                   had
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   open
                   his
                   mouth
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   encouraged
                   by
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   favourable
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   expected
                   some
                   relief
                   .
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   rallyed
                   all
                   the
                   courage
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   he
                   sets
                   one
                   knee
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   Tullia
                   in
                   a
                   trembling
                   posture
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     presume
                     to
                     importune
                     you
                     with
                     my
                     sight
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   
                     thought
                     not
                     my self
                     obliged
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     some
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     the
                     injury
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                  
                   Cecinna
                   
                     hath
                     in
                     some
                     sort
                     justified
                     me
                     ,
                     by
                     telling
                     you
                     that
                     I
                     onely
                     stood
                     in
                     a
                     defensive
                     posture
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     displeasure
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     is
                     greater
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     passed
                     over
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     reparation
                     .
                     There
                     was
                     no
                     need
                     of
                     this
                     last
                     misfortune
                     to
                     heighten
                     the
                     aversion
                     you
                     have
                     ever
                     had
                     for
                     the
                     unfortunate
                     person
                     that
                     now
                     adores
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     this
                     sight
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     so
                     earnestly
                     begged
                     before
                     ,
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     been
                     granted
                     me
                     ,
                     together
                     with
                     that
                     of
                     an
                     accident
                     which
                     can
                     raise
                     in
                     you
                     nothing
                     but
                     horrour
                     for
                     this
                     so
                     unhappy
                     a
                     wretch
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     disposal
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     that
                     both
                     Heavens
                     anger
                     and
                     yours
                     should
                     be
                     appeased
                     :
                     and
                     since
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     already
                     so
                     well
                     acquainted
                     with
                     your
                     heart
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     believe
                     I
                     shall
                     find
                     in
                     you
                     all
                     the
                     resolution
                     requisite
                     to
                     revenge
                     
                     your self
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     do
                     right
                     to
                     the
                  
                   Manes
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   
                     here
                     take
                     the
                     sword
                  
                   ,
                   (
                   continued
                   he
                   ,
                   drawing
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   presenting
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   hilt
                   )
                   
                     take
                     the
                     sword
                     that
                     hath
                     taken
                     away
                     the
                     life
                     of
                  
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   
                     thrust
                     it
                     into
                     this
                     breast
                     which
                     lyes
                     open
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     spare
                     not
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     injury
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     ,
                     a
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     even
                     in
                     a
                     condition
                     of
                     innocence
                     hath
                     ever
                     been
                     odious
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   At
                   these
                   words
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   who
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   look
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   turned
                   her
                   face
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   such
                   a
                   sudden
                   and
                   furious
                   look
                   ,
                   that
                   haply
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   sallies
                   of
                   the
                   violent
                   passions
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   absolutely
                   subject
                   to
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   granted
                   the
                   desolate
                   Antonius
                   the
                   death
                   he
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   accordingly
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   sword
                   he
                   presented
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   the
                   very
                   sight
                   very
                   much
                   enflamed
                   her
                   indignation
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   perceaved
                   upon
                   it
                   certain
                   drops
                   of
                   Cecinna's
                   blood
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   prudent
                   Emilia
                   fastening
                   immediately
                   upon
                   it
                   ,
                   got
                   it
                   ,
                   without
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   from
                   Antonius
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   she
                   did
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   to
                   Tullia's
                   intention
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   prevent
                   that
                   desperate
                   Prince
                   ,
                   from
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   against
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   distraction
                   his
                   griefe
                   had
                   then
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   .
                
                 
                   Tullia
                   
                     continued
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     without
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     opening
                     her
                     mouth
                     ,
                     expressing
                     the
                     agitations
                     of
                     her
                     soule
                     by
                     her
                     looks
                     and
                     silence
                     more
                     effectually
                     than
                     she
                     could
                     haply
                     have
                     done
                     by
                     her
                     words
                     .
                     But
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     master
                     the
                     impetuosity
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     looking
                     on
                     the
                     prostrate
                  
                   Antonius
                   
                     with
                     eyes
                     ,
                     wherein
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     tears
                     that
                     fell
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     the
                     fire
                     of
                     her
                     indignation
                     discovered
                     it self
                     but
                     too
                     apparently
                  
                   ;
                   Vnmercifull
                   disturber
                   of
                   my
                   quiet
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   thou
                   who
                   being
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   Executioners
                   ,
                   art
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   degenerate
                   from
                   their
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   Is
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                   thy
                   inhumanity
                   cannot
                   be
                   satisfied
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   spilt
                   by
                   thy
                   Friends
                   ,
                   nor
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   shed
                   thy self
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   must
                   persecute
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   an
                   Vnfortunate
                   Mayd
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   avoided
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   never
                   yet
                   gave
                   thee
                   the
                   least
                   offence
                   ?
                   Dost
                   thou
                   hope
                   ,
                   stained
                   with
                   the
                   bloud
                   of
                   him
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   can
                   regard
                   that
                   odious
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   proved
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   her
                   unhappinesse
                   ?
                   Or
                   dost
                   thou
                   imagine
                   she
                   can
                   look
                   otherwise
                   on
                   thee
                   than
                   a
                   Monster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   foulest
                   object
                   of
                   detestation
                   and
                   horrour
                   ?
                   Go
                   Barbarian
                   ,
                   go
                   Sonne
                   of
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   and
                   disturb
                   no
                   longer
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Vnfortunate
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   thy
                   cruelty
                   hath
                   opened
                   a
                   source
                   of
                   tears
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   passion
                   could
                   ever
                   have
                   made
                   her
                   shed
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   she
                   uttered
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   attended
                   with
                   a
                   deluge
                   of
                   tears
                   ,
                   she
                   rested
                   her
                   face
                   on
                   Emelia's
                   arme
                   ,
                   when
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   quest
                   of
                   either
                   his
                   Mistresse
                   or
                   his
                   Friend
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   directed
                   thither
                   haply
                   by
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   prevent
                   my
                   Brother's
                   despair
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   all
                   that
                   past
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   compassion
                   had
                   that
                   effect
                   which
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   produce
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   smother
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   serve
                   his
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   joyned
                   with
                   Emilia
                   to
                   oppose
                   those
                   sentiments
                   of
                   hatred
                   and
                   indignation
                   which
                   Tullia
                   had
                   conceaved
                   against
                   my
                   Brother
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   arguments
                   ,
                   intreaties
                   and
                   remonstrances
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   still
                   as
                   inflexible
                   as
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   suppliant
                   posture
                   wherein
                   Antonius
                   had
                   continued
                   all
                   this
                   while
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   tears
                   he
                   shed
                   after
                   her
                   example
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   raise
                   in
                   her
                   the
                   least
                   touch
                   of
                   compassion
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   way
                   moderate
                   her
                   exasperation
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     he
                     saw
                     that
                     the
                     mediation
                     of
                  
                   Emilia
                   
                     and
                     his
                     Friend
                     proved
                     altogether
                     ineffectual
                     ,
                     rising
                     up
                     from
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     looking
                     very
                     dreadfully
                     on
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   I
                   now
                   see
                   
                     Tullia
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   my
                   death
                   can
                   satisfie
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   blame
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   being
                   neer
                   the
                   dead
                   body
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   hope
                   to
                   find
                   that
                   pitty
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   innocence
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   amidst
                   the
                   most
                   prevalent
                   expressions
                   of
                   my
                   love
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   obtain
                   :
                   nor
                   indeed
                   was
                   it
                   to
                   your
                   compassion
                   that
                   I
                   addressed
                   my self
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   defied
                   the
                   implacable
                   aversion
                   you
                   have
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   that
                   life
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   horrour
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   embraced
                   death
                   more
                   kindly
                   from
                   your
                   hands
                   then
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   as
                   conceaving
                   your
                   revenge
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   absolute
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   took
                   it
                   your self
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   Emilia
                   hath
                   deprived
                   you
                   of
                   that
                   satisfaction
                   which
                   yet
                   had
                   been
                   but
                   proportionable
                   to
                   the
                   grief
                   I
                   have
                   innocently
                   caused
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   it
                   my
                   own
                   businesse
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   unfortunately
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   so
                   cruelly
                   abhorred
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     With
                     these
                     words
                     he
                     pretended
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     goe
                     away
                     with
                     an
                     action
                     not
                     far
                     from
                     extravagance
                     ;
                     but
                  
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     ,
                     during
                     his
                     discourse
                     ,
                     was
                     gotten
                     neer
                     him
                     ,
                     stayed
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   
                     implacable
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     ,
                     yet
                     having
                     abundance
                     of
                     vertue
                     about
                     her
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     leave
                     in
                     the
                     persons
                     that
                     heard
                     her
                     ,
                     the
                     sentiments
                     which
                     her
                     distraction
                     might
                     have
                     raised
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     endeavouring
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     expresse
                     her self
                     to
                  
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   
                     yet
                     without
                     looking
                     on
                     him
                  
                   :
                   I
                   come
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   cruel
                   race
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   this
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   desire
                   any
                   bloudy
                   reparations
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   neither
                   wish
                   thy
                   death
                   nor
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   thee
                   Master
                   of
                   a
                   Fate
                   wherein
                   I
                   never
                   intend
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   wayes
                   engaged
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   horrid
                   outrages
                   which
                   my
                   family
                   and
                   my self
                   have
                   receaved
                   front
                   thee
                   and
                   thine
                   ,
                   may
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   hope
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   I
                   entreat
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   dost
                   respect
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   ever
                   else
                   may
                   be
                   dear
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   never
                   appear
                   before
                   me
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   free
                   me
                   for
                   ever
                   henceforward
                   of
                   a
                   sight
                   which
                   neither
                   is
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   supportable
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   This
                   thou
                   canst
                   not
                   refuse
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   hast
                   any
                   spark
                   
                   of
                   vertue
                   left
                   in
                   thee
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   thou
                   grant
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   engage
                   my self
                   never
                   to
                   desire
                   either
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   or
                   men
                   any
                   revenge
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   guiltie
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   a
                   wish
                   that
                   may
                   contribute
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   disturbance
                   of
                   thy
                   life
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   Antonius
                   
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     already
                     resolved
                     what
                     to
                     do
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   you
                   desire
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   more
                   insufferable
                   then
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   offered
                   you
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   protest
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   never
                   while
                   you
                   live
                   see
                   again
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   person
                   whom
                   you
                   thus
                   condemn
                   to
                   eternal
                   banishment
                   .
                   
                     With
                     which
                     words
                     he
                     went
                     away
                     along
                     with
                  
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     would
                     not
                     by
                     any
                     means
                     leave
                     him
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     fear
                     of
                     some
                     effect
                     of
                     his
                     despair
                     ;
                     and
                     not
                     long
                     after
                  
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     Ladies
                     ,
                     having
                     caused
                     the
                     body
                     of
                  
                   Cecinna
                   
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     away
                     ,
                     returned
                     into
                     the
                     City
                     in
                     the
                     confused
                     condition
                     which
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     hard
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     imagine
                     to
                     your self
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   grief
                   of
                   Cecinna's
                   Friends
                   and
                   Cicero's
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   displeasure
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   at
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                   wherein
                   yet
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   much
                   blame
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   understood
                   the
                   circumstances
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   Antonius
                   ,
                   having
                   spent
                   the
                   night
                   with
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   leave
                   him
                   till
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   recovered
                   ,
                   vanished
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   seen
                   since
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   that
                   ever
                   we
                   could
                   hear
                   of
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   sought
                   out
                   every
                   where
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   small
                   retinue
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   avoid
                   being
                   discovered
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   through
                   which
                   he
                   passed
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   spend
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   onely
                   he
                   left
                   a
                   letter
                   for
                   Scipio
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   intreated
                   him
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   excuses
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   ,
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   respects
                   of
                   birth
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   considerations
                   ,
                   further
                   desiring
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   enquire
                   after
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   his
                   retirement
                   ,
                   protesting
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   it
                   not
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   wander
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   were
                   quite
                   recovered
                   of
                   Tullia's
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   before
                   .
                   Scipio
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   Friends
                   sent
                   some
                   after
                   him
                   for
                   certain
                   dayes
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   returned
                   to
                   Rome
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   meet
                   with
                   no
                   tidings
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Tullia
                   extreamly
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   distracted
                   at
                   this
                   unhappy
                   adventure
                   left
                   Rome
                   some
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   her
                   solitude
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   continued
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   .
                   And
                   thus
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   passion
                   fatally
                   enflamed
                   ,
                   Have
                   we
                   lost
                   a
                   Brother
                   ?
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   excellent
                   person
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   six
                   or
                   seaven
                   years
                   since
                   this
                   losse
                   happened
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   ,
                   before
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   thought
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   age
                   could
                   be
                   sensible
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   remarkable
                   accidents
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   are
                   happened
                   ,
                   my
                   Brother
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   concerned
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   thence
                   it
                   came
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   no
                   mention
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   which
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   hath
                   engaged
                   me
                   in
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   now
                   proceed
                   to
                   the
                   adventures
                   of
                   the
                   
                   rest
                   of
                   our
                   Family
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   happened
                   long
                   since
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   accordingly
                   fresh
                   in
                   my
                   memory
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Here
                     the
                     fair
                  
                   Cleopatra
                   
                     made
                     a
                     stop
                     to
                     take
                     her
                     breath
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     heard
                     her
                     with
                     very
                     much
                     attention
                     ,
                     without
                     ever
                     interrupting
                     her
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     ,
                     seeing
                     her
                     come
                     to
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   Good
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   an
                   extraordinarie
                   oligation
                   have
                   you
                   put
                   upon
                   me
                   by
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   yours
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   regret
                   have
                   you
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   sad
                   fortune
                   of
                   that
                   Brother
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   lost
                   nothing
                   of
                   the
                   lustre
                   of
                   your
                   noble
                   house
                   ?
                   How
                   angry
                   have
                   I
                   been
                   with
                   that
                   inflexible
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   who
                   made
                   so
                   little
                   distinction
                   between
                   the
                   innocent
                   and
                   the
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   different
                   have
                   our
                   sentiments
                   been
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   equal
                   occasions
                   to
                   expresse
                   them
                   ?
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   absolutely
                   disapprove
                   the
                   carriage
                   of
                   
                     Tullia
                     ,
                     replies
                     Cleopatra
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   somewhat
                   too
                   violent
                   at
                   the
                   latter
                   end
                   .
                   At
                   so
                   bloudy
                   a
                   spectacle
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   lesse
                   troubled
                   then
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   though
                   Antonius
                   were
                   innocent
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   Son
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   put
                   her
                   Father
                   to
                   a
                   death
                   notorious
                   for
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   its
                   circumstances
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   there
                   were
                   no
                   reason
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   was
                   there
                   not
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   any
                   that
                   should
                   engage
                   her
                   to
                   admit
                   his
                   conversation
                   ,
                   much
                   lesse
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   .
                   In
                   your
                   fortune
                   things
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   different
                   ;
                   your
                   friendship
                   took
                   its
                   first
                   rise
                   from
                   your
                   infancy
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   accustomed
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   their
                   Son
                   who
                   had
                   put
                   Artabasus
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   adored
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   whom
                   ever
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   you
                   had
                   no
                   aversion
                   .
                   
                     The
                     two
                     fair
                     Princesses
                     had
                     some
                     farther
                     discourse
                     upon
                     that
                     subject
                     ,
                     which
                     en●ed
                     ,
                  
                   Artemisa
                   
                     having
                     entreated
                  
                   Cleopatra
                   
                     to
                     go
                     on
                     with
                     her
                     discourse
                     ,
                     she
                     proceeded
                     thus
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Book
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 IX
                 .
                 LIB
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   CLeopatra
                   ,
                   pursuing
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   Antonia
                   and
                   young
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   entertains
                   Artemisa
                   with
                   a
                   descriptton
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   her
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   Persons
                   about
                   Rome
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   Love
                   and
                   Courtship
                   .
                   Augustus
                   entertains
                   Terentia
                   ,
                   the
                   Wife
                   of
                   Mecaenas
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Gardens
                   of
                   Lucullus
                   ,
                   where
                   Mithridates
                   walking
                   with
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   discovers
                   his
                   passion
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   slighted
                   by
                   her
                   .
                   Vndressing
                   her self
                   that
                   night
                   ,
                   she
                   finds
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   sleeves
                   ,
                   a
                   letter
                   from
                   an
                   Unknown
                   Servant
                   .
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   meeting
                   with
                   young
                   Ptolomey
                   at
                   Sabina's
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   reflecting
                   on
                   her
                   inflexibility
                   towards
                   his
                   Brother
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   ,
                   slights
                   her
                   .
                   Antonia
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Empresses
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   great
                   persons
                   about
                   the
                   Court
                   were
                   met
                   ,
                   is
                   surprized
                   by
                   her
                   Vnknown
                   Lover
                   with
                   another
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   finds
                   in
                   her
                   handkerchiefe
                   .
                   A
                   shew
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Vnknown
                   Lover
                   surprises
                   her
                   in
                   a
                   Galley
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   the
                   invention
                   and
                   magnificeuce
                   proved
                   the
                   miracle
                   of
                   the
                   divertisement
                   .
                   That
                   night
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   undressing
                   her self
                   ,
                   finds
                   another
                   Letter
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   which
                   she
                   gives
                   Cleopatra
                   another
                   which
                   she
                   found
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Gloves
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   Suitors
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   conspire
                   against
                   their
                   Vnknown
                   
                   known
                   Rival
                   ,
                   watch
                   him
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   both
                   worsted
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   he
                   sends
                   them
                   a
                   letter
                   .
                   Tullia
                   and
                   Emilia
                   walk
                   into
                   the
                   Gardens
                   of
                   Lucullus
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   for
                   more
                   privacy
                   ,
                   go
                   into
                   an
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   where
                   Tullia
                   acquaints
                   her
                   with
                   her
                   love
                   to
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   over-heard
                   by
                   him
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   who
                   thereupon
                   falls
                   desperately
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   solemnity
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   Birth-day
                   ,
                   the
                   several
                   exercises
                   and
                   divertisements
                   of
                   it
                   described
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   Vnknown
                   Lover
                   of
                   Antonia
                   being
                   declared
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   receaves
                   accordingly
                   the
                   Prizes
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   presents
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   accepts
                   .
                   Having
                   so
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   conveies
                   himself
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lists
                   ,
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   being
                   perceaved
                   by
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   by
                   him
                   pursued
                   and
                   overtaken
                   in
                   a
                   Wood
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   engage
                   ,
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   is
                   overthrown
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   perceaving
                   Mithridates
                   departed
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   motive
                   of
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   followes
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Vnknown
                   Lover
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   up
                   to
                   them
                   just
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   worsted
                   
                     Mirhridates
                     .
                     Archelaus
                  
                   ,
                   seconding
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   engages
                   with
                   the
                   Vnknown
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   fighting
                   ,
                   perceaving
                   some
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   unhorses
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   not
                   so
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   laying
                   hold
                   of
                   his
                   cask
                   ,
                   the
                   chin-pieces
                   broke
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   head
                   being
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   unarmed
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   discovered
                   and
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   and
                   Brother
                   to
                   
                     Tiberius
                     .
                     Marcellus
                  
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   coming
                   in
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   makes
                   his
                   apolog●e
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   by
                   them
                   carried
                   away
                   immediately
                   to
                   be
                   presented
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   
                     Augustus
                     ,
                     Livia
                     ,
                     Octavia
                     ,
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Ptolomey
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   entertains
                   him
                   as
                   her
                   Servant
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   goes
                   into
                   the
                   wars
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Parthians
                     ,
                     Mithridates
                  
                   is
                   made
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Comagenes
                     ,
                     Polemon
                  
                   of
                   Pontus
                   ,
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   continues
                   his
                   devotions
                   to
                   Marcia
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 T
                 IS
                 since
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 our
                 Brother
                 
                   Julius
                   Antonius
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 memorable
                 accidents
                 have
                 happened
                 in
                 our
                 Family
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 concerned
                 himself
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 absent
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 lost
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 that
                 Coriolanus
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 addresses
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 age
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 seriously
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 acquainted
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 befallen
                 me
                 since
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 inconsiderable
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 dispensed
                 withall
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 relation
                 that
                 concerns
                 my self
                 ,
                 though
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 to
                 me
                 be
                 of
                 greater
                 consequence
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 hath
                 befallen
                 our
                 Family
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 years
                 to
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 it
                 from
                 your self
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 best
                 acquainted
                 of
                 any
                 with
                 his
                 adventures
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 the
                 onely
                 occasion
                 thereof
                 .
                 All
                 then
                 that
                 now
                 lyes
                 on
                 my
                 hands
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 young
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Anthony
                 and
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 of
                 my
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 Agrippina
                 and
                 young
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 particular
                 an
                 affection
                 for
                 .
                 For
                 Ptolomey
                 he
                 is
                 yet
                 of
                 an
                 age
                 wherein
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expected
                 he
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 adventures
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 World
                 hath
                 ,
                 from
                 several
                 particular
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 conceaved
                 very
                 miraculous
                 hopes
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 punctually
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 concerning
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 born
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 perfections
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 have
                 extreamlie
                 improved
                 and
                 heightned
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 excellent
                 education
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 need
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 you
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 their
                 Mother
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 what
                 advantages
                 they
                 might
                 derive
                 from
                 that
                 .
                 Agrippina
                 is
                 certainlie
                 a
                 verie
                 rare
                 and
                 exquisite
                 Beautie
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 command
                 of
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 an
                 exemplarie
                 vertue
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 haplie
                 be
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 but
                 poorlie
                 stored
                 with
                 persons
                 whose
                 accomplishments
                 and
                 perfections
                 may
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 ballance
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 it
                 as
                 certain
                 that
                 Antonia
                 surpasses
                 her
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 Heaven
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 on
                 her
                 a
                 Beautie
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 magnitude
                 among
                 those
                 terrestrial
                 constellations
                 ,
                 whose
                 influences
                 the
                 earth
                 adores
                 and
                 is
                 
                 guided
                 by
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 this
                 Beauty
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 much
                 below
                 that
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 her
                 inclinations
                 .
                 Never
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 sex
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 fixed
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 soliditie
                 ,
                 refined
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 puritie
                 ,
                 and
                 heightned
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 disengagement
                 from
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 inconsiderable
                 and
                 beneath
                 her
                 .
                 It
                 discovers
                 such
                 a
                 consonancy
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 severity
                 ,
                 as
                 amounts
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 are
                 guided
                 by
                 so
                 certain
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 defie
                 whatever
                 the
                 most
                 irreconcileable
                 malice
                 durst
                 object
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 much
                 more
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 fear
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 speak
                 enough
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 undenyable
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 taking
                 her
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 accomplished
                 then
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 generally
                 acknowledged
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 ornament
                 of
                 her
                 Time
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 furnished
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 were
                 more
                 worthy
                 her self
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 like
                 her
                 Mother
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 great
                 and
                 excellent
                 perfections
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 since
                 
                   Domitius
                   Aenobarbus
                
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 Illustrious
                 enough
                 by
                 his
                 extraction
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 employments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 actions
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 addressed
                 his
                 affections
                 to
                 Agrippina
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 became
                 an
                 earnest
                 and
                 constant
                 Servant
                 of
                 hers
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 engagement
                 in
                 this
                 design
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 persons
                 whose
                 countenance
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 Agrippina
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 complyance
                 with
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 entertained
                 his
                 addresses
                 with
                 the
                 esteem
                 and
                 acknowledgement
                 she
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 repugnance
                 or
                 violence
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 those
                 persons
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 ought
                 an
                 obedience
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 dis-inclination
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 aversion
                 for
                 whatever
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 had
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 years
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 last
                 ,
                 not
                 onelie
                 without
                 loving
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 enduring
                 any
                 discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 the
                 least
                 discoverie
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 her
                 extraordinarie
                 Beautie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 amiable
                 excellencies
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 had
                 raised
                 her
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 servants
                 among
                 those
                 of
                 greatest
                 qualitie
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 thoughts
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 vertue
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 declared
                 himself
                 a
                 servant
                 of
                 hers
                 :
                 and
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 merit
                 heightned
                 by
                 services
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 passion
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 influence
                 on
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 improbable
                 they
                 should
                 faile
                 of
                 their
                 effection
                 it
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 .
                 His
                 allyance
                 with
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 his
                 dependance
                 on
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 dominions
                 were
                 tributary
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 most
                 Kings
                 upon
                 earth
                 )
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 resident
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 other
                 Kings
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 constant
                 addresses
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
               
                 T
                 was
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 voyages
                 that
                 he
                 became
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 eyes
                 of
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 stayed
                 longer
                 in
                 Rome
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Whole
                 yeares
                 past
                 away
                 ere
                 he
                 durst
                 make
                 his
                 case
                 known
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 sufferings
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 during
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 travelled
                 very
                 much
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 either
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 into
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 next
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 war
                 often
                 drew
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 love
                 his
                 perpetual
                 attendant
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 brought
                 him
                 still
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 fair
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 .
                 When
                 ever
                 he
                 felt
                 in
                 himself
                 any
                 inclination
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 Antonia
                 what
                 he
                 suffered
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 ,
                 her
                 severitie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 modest
                 fiercenesse
                 she
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 immediate
                 silence
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 awanting
                 as
                 to
                 courage
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 great
                 confidence
                 he
                 was
                 naturally
                 master
                 of
                 ,
                 proved
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 consideration
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 inflexible
                 humour
                 of
                 Antonia
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 ventured
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 speech
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 ushered
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 by
                 thousands
                 of
                 actions
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 signified
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 what
                 he
                 spoke
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 first
                 overture
                 of
                 his
                 proved
                 so
                 little
                 to
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 reflect
                 on
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 regret
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 suffered
                 his
                 conversation
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 do
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 eminent
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 esteem
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 declaration
                 of
                 a
                 passion
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 natural
                 aversion
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 resentment
                 ,
                 as
                 easilie
                 put
                 her
                 upon
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 time
                 she
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 remorse
                 of
                 her
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 treat
                 ,
                 with
                 disdain
                 and
                 incivilitie
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 very
                 great
                 respects
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 Archelaus
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantage
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 forbearance
                 amounted
                 not
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 condition
                 any
                 whit
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Antonia
                 gave
                 him
                 sometimes
                 leave
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 never
                 either
                 from
                 his
                 addresses
                 or
                 conversation
                 infer
                 the
                 least
                 hope
                 they
                 might
                 ever
                 prove
                 effectual
                 ,
                 or
                 derive
                 any
                 other
                 comfort
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 of
                 being
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Rivalls
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 no
                 doubt
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 considerable
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 treated
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 favourably
                 than
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 daylie
                 came
                 some
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 homage
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 acknowledgements
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 
                 were
                 Mithridates
                 and
                 Polemon
                 ,
                 persons
                 whom
                 their
                 excellent
                 endowments
                 made
                 accordingly
                 considerable
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 indeed
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 vertue
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 added
                 a
                 great
                 lustre
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 their
                 birth
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 receaved
                 Crowns
                 from
                 the
                 liberalitie
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   ;
                   Polemou
                
                 that
                 of
                 Pontus
                 ,
                 and
                 Mithridates
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Comagenes
                   .
                   Mithridates
                
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 naturallie
                 confident
                 and
                 daring
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 high
                 and
                 aspiring
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 captivated
                 by
                 the
                 perfections
                 of
                 Julia
                 ,
                 and
                 flattered
                 into
                 some
                 hopes
                 through
                 her
                 easinesse
                 ,
                 in
                 admitting
                 addresses
                 and
                 adorations
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 great
                 secret
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 inclinations
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 displeasing
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 very
                 much
                 respected
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 reputation
                 as
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incense
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 taken
                 it
                 kindlie
                 that
                 his
                 Daughter
                 should
                 be
                 cajolled
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 affection
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 bestow
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 smother
                 his
                 first
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 considerable
                 time
                 in
                 an
                 uncertainty
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 fasten
                 on
                 any
                 choice
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 ran
                 the
                 same
                 fate
                 with
                 a
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 an
                 admirer
                 of
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 praedicament
                 with
                 
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   Polemon
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 continued
                 Master
                 of
                 Liberty
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 it
                 to
                 Marcella
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 former
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 engagement
                 into
                 that
                 affection
                 was
                 with
                 very
                 little
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 very
                 little
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 successe
                 ;
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 great
                 worth
                 and
                 high
                 birth
                 were
                 very
                 considerable
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 generall
                 belief
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 designed
                 his
                 Neece
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Marcella
                 for
                 Wife
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 so
                 considerable
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 reputation
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pararelled
                 by
                 Polemon
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 himself
                 .
                 His
                 younger
                 Sister
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 marriage
                 ,
                 named
                 Martia
                 ,
                 a
                 Princesse
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 an
                 admirable
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 disposition
                 full
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 complaisance
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Suitors
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 imagine
                 but
                 that
                 Princesses
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 ,
                 extractions
                 and
                 interests
                 were
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 raise
                 desires
                 than
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 purposely
                 given
                 you
                 this
                 small
                 account
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 thence
                 infer
                 what
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 great
                 Court
                 there
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 at
                 Octavia's
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 five
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 Julia
                 ,
                 might
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 pretend
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 among
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 whose
                 vertue
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 more
                 considerable
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 advantages
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 derived
                 from
                 either
                 her
                 Birth
                 or
                 her
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 those
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 named
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 particularly
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 otherwise
                 of
                 Royal
                 extraction
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 Rome
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 Illustrious
                 Families
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 no
                 way
                 inferiour
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 Consular
                 Houses
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 chiefes
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 led
                 Kings
                 in
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 Kingdoms
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 estates
                 .
                 The
                 admirable
                 Sulpicia
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Lucius
                   Metellus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Beautiful
                 Hortensia
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Caius
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   Servilia
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Servilius
                   Hala
                   ,
                   Flavia
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 Bloud
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Fabii
                   ,
                   Sabina
                
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Scipio's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discreet
                 Virginia
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Catulus
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 magnitude
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 quality
                 had
                 produced
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 should
                 not
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 magnificence
                 and
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Livia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 young
                 Crassus
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 among
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 already
                 arrived
                 to
                 the
                 fame
                 of
                 divers
                 Noble
                 Victories
                 ,
                 young
                 
                   Catulus
                   ,
                   Albinus
                   ,
                   Ciuna
                   ,
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   Flavianus
                
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Scaurus
                   ,
                   Aemilianus
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 race
                 of
                 the
                 Scipio's
                 ,
                 and
                 Cornelianus
                 descended
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Cato's
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 Eminent
                 and
                 Remarkable
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 their
                 excellent
                 endowments
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Magnificence
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 came
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 the
                 Empresse's
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Julia's
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Scribonia's
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Terentia's
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Mecenas
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 and
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 comparable
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 shews
                 ,
                 and
                 divertisements
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Illustrious
                 Persons
                 daylie
                 entertained
                 us
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 prodigality
                 and
                 profusions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 City
                 that
                 is
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 and
                 surfeted
                 with
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 digressed
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 first
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 slight
                 description
                 of
                 Augustus's
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 confidence
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 amisse
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 therefore
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 Familie
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 punctual
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 omitting
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 design
                 ,
                 what
                 happened
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 within
                 these
                 late
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 greatest
                 consequence
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 freshest
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 within
                 my
                 knowledge
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 therefore
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 informed
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 our
                 Familie
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Julius
                   Antonius
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 alreadie
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 for
                 some
                 five
                 
                 or
                 six
                 years
                 ;
                 That
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Rome
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 cruel
                 persecution
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 ;
                 That
                 Alexander
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 gone
                 from
                 Rome
                 into
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 Pannonia
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 That
                 Ptolomey
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Caesar's
                 Court
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 conceaving
                 miraculous
                 hopes
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 our
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 born
                 of
                 
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   Agrippina
                
                 was
                 courted
                 by
                 
                   Domitius
                   Aenobarbus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 younger
                 ,
                 Antonia
                 by
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Illustrious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 among
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 as
                 among
                 those
                 Princes
                 that
                 had
                 their
                 education
                 in
                 Augustus's
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Octavia
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 we
                 still
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 our
                 Sisters
                 ;
                 Marcella
                 was
                 courted
                 by
                 Crassus
                 and
                 Polemon
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 opinion
                 ,
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Agrippa
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 and
                 fair
                 Martia
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 many
                 other
                 Suitors
                 and
                 Adorers
                 ,
                 whom
                 her
                 excellent
                 perfections
                 magnetically
                 drew
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 earnestly
                 courted
                 by
                 Aemilianus
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Scipio's
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Catulus
                 ,
                 both
                 persons
                 extreamly
                 considerable
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 their
                 vertues
                 ,
                 as
                 extraordinary
                 worth
                 and
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 named
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 courted
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Persons
                 about
                 Rome
                 ,
                 of
                 Roman
                 extraction
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Rome
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 galantry
                 and
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 much
                 beyond
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 naturally
                 very
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 whatever
                 sounds
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 gave
                 himself
                 the
                 example
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 tended
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 engagement
                 and
                 inclinations
                 he
                 then
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 hath
                 for
                 Mecoenas's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 a
                 Woman
                 of
                 great
                 Beautie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vast-wit
                 and
                 understanding
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 disadvantage
                 as
                 to
                 her
                 reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 frequent
                 addresses
                 and
                 familiarity
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 did
                 her
                 some
                 injurie
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 Wife
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 whose
                 vertue
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 honour
                 and
                 veneration
                 for
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 carryed
                 her self
                 with
                 that
                 reservednesse
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 proof
                 against
                 those
                 reports
                 ,
                 which
                 but
                 too
                 too
                 often
                 blast
                 the
                 most
                 circumspect
                 behaviours
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 excellent
                 woman
                 did
                 the
                 Emperour
                 one
                 day
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 entertain
                 with
                 a
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 walking
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fair
                 and
                 famous
                 Gardens
                 of
                 Lucullus
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 persons
                 I
                 have
                 named
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 noble
                 meeting
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 divertisement
                 they
                 were
                 entertained
                 with
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 torch-light
                 )
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Walking
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Company
                 being
                 gotten
                 into
                 those
                 pleasant
                 walks
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 turns
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 rarities
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 are
                 admirable
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 below
                 the
                 report
                 that
                 is
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 sumptuous
                 of
                 mankind
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Empresse
                 ,
                 whose
                 thoughts
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 more
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 what
                 related
                 to
                 her
                 ambition
                 
                 and
                 State-Affairs
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 troubled
                 thereat
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 make
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 walked
                 ,
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 respects
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 interest
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 jealousie
                 .
                 Mecoenas
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 her
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 led
                 Terentia
                 ;
                 after
                 them
                 came
                 Julia
                 ,
                 led
                 by
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 her
                 my self
                 ,
                 led
                 by
                 
                   Tiberius
                   .
                   Domitius
                
                 had
                 Agrippina
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Archelaus
                 the
                 fair
                 
                   Antonia
                   .
                   Marcella
                
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 Prince
                 
                   Polemon
                   ,
                   Martia
                
                 by
                 the
                 gallant
                 
                   Crassus
                   ;
                   Sulpicia
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   Hortensia
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Flavianus
                   ;
                   Sabina
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Cinna
                   ,
                   Servilia
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Emilianus
                   ,
                   Flavia
                
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Albinus
                   ,
                   Virginia
                
                 by
                 Cornelianus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 excellent
                 Cipassis
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 friendship
                 which
                 Julia
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 )
                 by
                 Ovid.
                 Besides
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   Ptolomy
                   ,
                   Mithridates
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Horace
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 respected
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 admirable
                 wit
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 any
                 Ladies
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 engage
                 themselves
                 any
                 where
                 against
                 their
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 very
                 pleasantly
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 themselves
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 hands
                 free
                 ;
                 which
                 Livia
                 having
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 companie
                 ,
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 Drusus
                 came
                 and
                 took
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 confidence
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 amisse
                 .
                 Ptolemey
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 beautiful
                 Martia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Crassus
                 ;
                 the
                 daring
                 Mithridates
                 confidentlie
                 fastened
                 on
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Archelaus
                 ;
                 and
                 Horace
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 recollected
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 a
                 verie
                 pleasant
                 manner
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 of
                 Cipassis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 Ovid
                 ,
                 and
                 reaching
                 him
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 said
                 verie
                 wittilie
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 stranger
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 worst
                 waited
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Companie
                 ,
                 having
                 those
                 two
                 men
                 about
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Noble
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 the
                 noblest
                 haplie
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 could
                 have
                 afforded
                 ,
                 went
                 all
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 spacious
                 walk
                 ,
                 covered
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 with
                 trees
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinarie
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 abutted
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 did
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 large
                 Basin
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 it
                 one
                 principal
                 figure
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 extremities
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Neptune
                 ,
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 seated
                 in
                 his
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 drawn
                 by
                 Tritons
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 his
                 Trident
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 three
                 points
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 cast
                 forth
                 water
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 height
                 then
                 the
                 heighest
                 trees
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 compassed
                 about
                 by
                 a
                 hundred
                 Nereids
                 of
                 Alablaster
                 ,
                 disposed
                 about
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Basin
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 several
                 postures
                 ;
                 and
                 placed
                 at
                 equal
                 distances
                 within
                 a
                 row
                 of
                 Pilasters
                 of
                 white
                 marble
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 encompassed
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 twelve
                 spacious
                 walks
                 ,
                 which
                 abutt
                 there
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 all
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 walk
                 is
                 remarkable
                 for
                 some
                 object
                 that
                 does
                 a
                 certain
                 pleasant
                 violence
                 on
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 surpasses
                 the
                 Spectator
                 
                 in
                 twelve
                 different
                 manners
                 .
                 That
                 particular
                 walk
                 into
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 gotten
                 ,
                 entertained
                 our
                 eyes
                 onely
                 with
                 the
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 prospect
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 end
                 either
                 with
                 perspectives
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 art
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 deceave
                 the
                 sight
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 extremity
                 thereof
                 ;
                 or
                 with
                 grotts
                 ,
                 admirable
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 shells
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nacre
                 whereof
                 they
                 are
                 built
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 diversity
                 of
                 the
                 springs
                 and
                 sigures
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 are
                 adorned
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 Arbours
                 miraculous
                 for
                 their
                 structure
                 ,
                 or
                 lastly
                 with
                 descents
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 ordered
                 with
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 artifice
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 falling
                 from
                 an
                 excessive
                 height
                 upon
                 a
                 many
                 several
                 steps
                 ,
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 confused
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasant
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 runs
                 into
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 little
                 channels
                 ,
                 which
                 border
                 the
                 Walks
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 ,
                 crosse
                 them
                 in
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 people
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 over
                 them
                 upon
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 having
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 Pilasters
                 of
                 Marble
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 twelve
                 principal
                 walks
                 are
                 crossed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 by
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 hard
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 lose
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 recompence
                 ,
                 that
                 wheresoever
                 chance
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 inclination
                 disposes
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 objects
                 you
                 are
                 entertained
                 with
                 ,
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 very
                 delightful
                 and
                 very
                 surprizing
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 thousands
                 of
                 rarities
                 in
                 this
                 Garden
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 onely
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 besides
                 my
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 whole
                 Company
                 had
                 taken
                 several
                 turns
                 about
                 the
                 Basin
                 ,
                 it
                 divided
                 it self
                 into
                 several
                 parties
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 different
                 inclinations
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 Julia
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 proposition
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 that
                 walking
                 wanted
                 that
                 freedom
                 and
                 divertisement
                 when
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 many
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 privacy
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 direct
                 her
                 course
                 towards
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Walks
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Sister
                 Antonia
                 was
                 as
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 company
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 no
                 smal
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Drusus
                 came
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 to
                 lead
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 excellent
                 qualities
                 I
                 observed
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 being
                 between
                 the
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 then
                 alone
                 with
                 Tiberius
                 ;
                 besides
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 found
                 something
                 in
                 Drusus's
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 took
                 off
                 the
                 teadiousnesse
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 was
                 satisfied
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 terms
                 with
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 difference
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 between
                 them
                 concerning
                 their
                 loves
                 to
                 Julia
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 forbore
                 all
                 visits
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 visible
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 nothing
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 as
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 sided
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 honour
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 presse
                 his
                 interest
                 
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 aversion
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Brothers
                 addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 respects
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 very
                 little
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 his
                 Rival
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 this
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 entertained
                 me
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 infinitely
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 maliciously
                 putting
                 him
                 upon
                 some
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 Julia
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 her
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 modesty
                 and
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 greater
                 esteem
                 for
                 him
                 then
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 us
                 came
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 led
                 by
                 Archelaus
                 and
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 some
                 businesse
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Mithridates
                 stayed
                 alone
                 with
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 unconceaveable
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 it
                 he
                 had
                 sought
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 infinitely
                 confident
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 make
                 his
                 advantage
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 attributing
                 the
                 silence
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 observed
                 to
                 want
                 of
                 opportunity
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 his
                 confidence
                 ,
                 though
                 sommoned
                 together
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 stuck
                 not
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 discover
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Antonia
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 was
                 so
                 terrible
                 upon
                 any
                 occasions
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 assured
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 to
                 tremble
                 .
                 However
                 he
                 took
                 heart
                 in
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 
                   Archelaus
                   ;
                   I
                   never
                   made
                   it
                   any
                   question
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   that
                
                 Archelaus
                 
                   entertains
                   whatever
                   orders
                   come
                   from
                
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   respect
                   and
                   complyance
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   this
                   last
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   receaved
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   disturbance
                   equal
                   to
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   it
                   hath
                   bred
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 I
                 
                   cannot
                   apprehend
                
                 ,
                 replies
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   either
                   his
                   discontent
                   or
                   your
                   joy
                   ,
                   nor
                   see
                   in
                   this
                   accident
                   any
                   occasion
                   of
                   either
                   the
                   one
                   or
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   For
                
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 replies
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   cannot
                   certainly
                   but
                   know
                   how
                   unkindly
                   he
                   takes
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   absent
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   now
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   passion
                   he
                   hath
                   for
                   you
                   :
                   and
                   for
                
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   what
                   joy
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   you
                   alone
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   once
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   involved
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   chains
                   with
                
                 Archelaus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   These
                   words
                   of
                
                 Mithridates
                 made
                 Antonia
                 
                   blush
                   for
                   very
                   indignation
                   ,
                   though
                   from
                   some
                   circumstances
                   she
                   was
                   satisfied
                   as
                   to
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   that
                   truth
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   would
                   needs
                   pretend
                   that
                   she
                   understood
                   not
                   his
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   seem
                   the
                   lesse
                   incensed
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   re-assuming
                   the
                   discourse
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   disdain
                   ,
                
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 chains
                 or
                 passions
                 of
                 Archelaus
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 he
                 conscious
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 amisse
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 the
                 respects
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 me
                 are
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 keep
                 it
                 from
                 my
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Ah
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   he
                
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 who
                 pretend
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 a
                 real
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 can
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 affirm
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 hath
                 never
                 entertained
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 
                 affection
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 If
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 speak
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   the
                   Princesse
                
                 ,
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantage
                 he
                 could
                 ever
                 hope
                 from
                 such
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 perswade
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 affection
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 possibly
                 have
                 perswaded
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 turn
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 passion
                 for
                 persons
                 ,
                 whose
                 affections
                 make
                 them
                 forget
                 the
                 respect
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 .
                 For
                 matter
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Comagenes
                
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 you
                 while
                 life
                 lasts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 violation
                 thereof
                 deserves
                 the
                 severest
                 punishment
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 awanting
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 onely
                 presumes
                 to
                 discover
                 a
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 consists
                 in
                 respect
                 it self
                 ;
                 does
                 he
                 deserve
                 those
                 lightnings
                 and
                 thunder-bolts
                 which
                 you
                 cast
                 at
                 the
                 guilty
                 ?
                 and
                 must
                 a
                 man
                 needs
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 your
                 indignation
                 for
                 telling
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 an
                 adoration
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 equal
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 another
                 person
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 some
                 affront
                 to
                 ?
                 The
                 case
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   the
                   Princesse
                   very
                   roundly
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 distinction
                 made
                 between
                 such
                 adorations
                 and
                 affronts
                 .
                 How
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   cries
                   out
                   Mithridates
                
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 allow
                 no
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Hatred
                 ?
                 When
                 those
                 of
                 Love
                 are
                 importunate
                 and
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 
                   answers
                   Antonia
                
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 them
                 more
                 insupportable
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 sooner
                 pardon
                 an
                 affect
                 of
                 Hatred
                 in
                 my
                 enemies
                 ,
                 then
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 call
                 themselves
                 my
                 Friends
                 .
                 Ah
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   the
                   Prince
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 advise
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Mithridates
                 not
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 gasp
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dies
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 beseech
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 read
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 what
                 you
                 forbid
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 with
                 his
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 Mithridates
                 
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   pronounced
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   submissive
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   but
                
                 Antonia
                 
                   casting
                   her
                   eyes
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   fiercenesse
                
                 ;
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 satisfied
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 ...
                 
                   at
                   which
                   word
                   making
                   a
                   sudden
                   stop
                   ,
                   haply
                   to
                   correct
                   what
                   the
                   hastinesse
                   of
                   her
                   thoughts
                   had
                   almost
                   forced
                   into
                   her
                   mouth
                   .
                
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   interrupting
                   her
                   ,
                
                 no
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 Julia
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 her
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gods
                 are
                 my
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 truth
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 passion
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 speak
                 advantageously
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 I
                 find
                 no
                 resemblance
                 between
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 from
                 my
                 intention
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Antonia
                
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Julia
                 ,
                 I
                 conceave
                 it
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 like
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 perswaded
                 she
                 gives
                 as
                 little
                 entertainment
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 discourses
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 entertained
                 me
                 with
                 :
                 but
                 whether
                 that
                 be
                 so
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 this
                 unhappy
                 adventure
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 some
                 answer
                 on
                 an
                 unbeseeming
                 subject
                 ,
                 meerly
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 cannot
                 take
                 down
                 your
                 confidence
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 deprive
                 
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 talk
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 another
                 stile
                 ,
                 or
                 never
                 see
                 me
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Mithridates
                 at
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 great
                 confidence
                 was
                 somewhat
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 answer
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 incensed
                 Antonia
                 having
                 pronounced
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 walking
                 a
                 little
                 faster
                 to
                 overtake
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Sister
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   stay
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   us
                   leave
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   your
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   participate
                   of
                   your
                   discourse
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 falling
                 from
                 her
                 somewhat
                 disorderedly
                 ,
                 were
                 enough
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 guesse
                 at
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 smile
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 understood
                 by
                 her
                 countenance
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 really
                 angry
                 .
                 Coming
                 to
                 our
                 side
                 ,
                 Drusus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 next
                 her
                 ,
                 very
                 respectfully
                 presented
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Antonia
                 having
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 civility
                 receaved
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 walked
                 all
                 five
                 abrest
                 ,
                 after
                 Octavia
                 and
                 Mecaenas
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 engaged
                 in
                 our
                 discourse
                 .
                 Tiberius
                 and
                 Drusus
                 talked
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 Mithridates
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 sufficiently
                 inclined
                 to
                 discourse
                 and
                 mirth
                 ,
                 yet
                 came
                 there
                 not
                 many
                 words
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 smiling
                 when
                 ever
                 I
                 looked
                 on
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 pleasant
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 spacious
                 walk
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 narrower
                 ,
                 which
                 lye
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 little
                 Rivuletts
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 there
                 cannot
                 walk
                 above
                 three
                 abrest
                 ;
                 for
                 Drusus
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 between
                 my
                 Sister
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 both
                 desirous
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 ;
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 discourse
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 willing
                 to
                 avoid
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 alone
                 with
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 upon
                 these
                 several
                 considerations
                 we
                 both
                 drew
                 Drusus
                 with
                 us
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 sure
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 wrung
                 him
                 hard
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 action
                 surprized
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 treated
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 infinitely
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 he
                 apprehended
                 our
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 suspence
                 which
                 side
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 telling
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 himself
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 Aristocles
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 very
                 witty
                 and
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 decided
                 the
                 controversie
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 to
                 my
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 left
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 alone
                 with
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 but
                 telling
                 me
                 withal
                 very
                 wittily
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 better
                 Brother
                 then
                 for
                 to
                 deprive
                 Tiberius
                 any
                 longer
                 of
                 my
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 waite
                 upon
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 engagements
                 to
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 Mithridates
                 blushed
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forced
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 discontent
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Drusus's
                 company
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 several
                 walks
                 crossed
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 we
                 met
                 
                   Julia
                   ,
                   Agrippina
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Marcia
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   Domitius
                   ,
                   Crassus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Ptolomey
                 our
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 coming
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 Terentia
                 ,
                 the
                 Empress
                 ,
                 
                 Marcella
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Caesar
                 having
                 given
                 order
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 should
                 rally
                 ,
                 all
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 walks
                 in
                 a
                 spacious
                 vaulted
                 Arbour
                 ,
                 open
                 on
                 three
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 at
                 the
                 three
                 openings
                 ,
                 three
                 springs
                 casting
                 up
                 water
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 the
                 Arbour
                 .
                 There
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Musick
                 expected
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 voices
                 that
                 Rome
                 could
                 afford
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 instruments
                 requisite
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 noble
                 consort
                 ,
                 gave
                 us
                 a
                 very
                 delightful
                 divertisment
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Musick
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 not
                 above
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 all
                 went
                 a
                 walking
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 till
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 of
                 their
                 Company
                 whom
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 affect
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Mithridates
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 shun
                 him
                 ,
                 stayed
                 with
                 
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   Crassus
                
                 ,
                 young
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 not
                 neer
                 the
                 Ladies
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 day
                 began
                 to
                 dis-lodge
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 its
                 place
                 to
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 all
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 spacious
                 Bower
                 ,
                 so
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 boughs
                 of
                 trees
                 whereof
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 the
                 violent
                 rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Meridian
                 Sun
                 could
                 hardly
                 find
                 any
                 passage
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 night
                 it
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 it
                 never
                 knew
                 a
                 greater
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 thousand
                 torches
                 fastened
                 to
                 a
                 hundred
                 sumptuous
                 branches
                 sparkling
                 with
                 gold
                 and
                 precious
                 stones
                 ,
                 which
                 hanging
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 boughs
                 of
                 the
                 Bower
                 ,
                 produced
                 the
                 noblest
                 effect
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 enlightned
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Theatre
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 set
                 up
                 at
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 successors
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Roscius
                 entertained
                 the
                 Company
                 for
                 two
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Comedy
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 we
                 went
                 into
                 another
                 Bower
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 enlightned
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 entertained
                 with
                 a
                 magnificent
                 collation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 dancing
                 .
                 Archelaus
                 danced
                 with
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 whom
                 Mithridates
                 durst
                 not
                 come
                 neer
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 Polemon
                 danced
                 with
                 Marcella
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Brother
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fair
                 Martia
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 manner
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 Polemon
                 having
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 passion
                 for
                 Marcella
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 her
                 part
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 mind
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 Polemon's
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 Ptolomey
                 naturally
                 averse
                 from
                 love
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 was
                 little
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Martia
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 so
                 well
                 furnished
                 that
                 way
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 impression
                 on
                 souls
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 insensible
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 naturally
                 no
                 aversion
                 for
                 Ptolemey
                 ,
                 but
                 lived
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 directions
                 of
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 .
                 For
                 Domitius
                 and
                 Agrippina
                 ,
                 their
                 conversation
                 was
                 ful
                 of
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 the
                 pretentions
                 of
                 Domitius
                 were
                 generally
                 countenanced
                 and
                 encouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 Agrippina
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 disposition
                 easily
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 her
                 affection
                 accordingly
                 met
                 with
                 few
                 traverses
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 her
                 mind
                 had
                 little
                 to
                 struggle
                 withal
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Julia
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 no
                 man
                 disputed
                 her
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 peace
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 
                 difference
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 together
                 about
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Drusus
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 my
                 hands
                 full
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 advantage
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 story
                 was
                 a
                 dispute
                 raised
                 by
                 Cypassis
                 ,
                 between
                 Ovid
                 and
                 Horace
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 waited
                 on
                 her
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 nice
                 and
                 ticklish
                 question
                 ,
                 said
                 things
                 worthy
                 the
                 admiration
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 being
                 thus
                 spent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 whole
                 Company
                 being
                 disposed
                 into
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 went
                 to
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 then
                 most
                 desirable
                 ,
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 Sister
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 well
                 thus
                 to
                 digresse
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 particular
                 description
                 of
                 that
                 dayes
                 walking
                 and
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 you
                 expected
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 accident
                 some
                 way
                 relating
                 to
                 this
                 History
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 short
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 divertisements
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 (
                 whereof
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 as
                 brief
                 an
                 account
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 thus
                 far
                 advantageous
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 better
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 little
                 intrigues
                 that
                 then
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 larger
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 day
                 that
                 gave
                 birth
                 to
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 since
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 consequence
                 .
                 My
                 Sister
                 Antonia
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 layn
                 together
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 extraordinary
                 kind
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 friendship
                 that
                 allowed
                 as
                 little
                 separation
                 as
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 were
                 undressing
                 our selves
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 into
                 discourse
                 about
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 extreamly
                 loth
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 my
                 persecutions
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 punctual
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 she
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 so
                 much
                 indignation
                 in
                 the
                 recital
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 heavy
                 on
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 torment
                 her
                 with
                 discourse
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 occasion
                 I
                 laid
                 hold
                 of
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 handsome
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 put
                 off
                 her
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 sleeves
                 ,
                 a
                 letter
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 hidden
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 fallen
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 took
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 curiosity
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 superscription
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 written
                 in
                 a
                 hand
                 that
                 was
                 unknown
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 (
                 
                   To
                   the
                   fair
                
                 Antonia
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 eyed
                 that
                 superscription
                 ,
                 but
                 presenting
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 obliging
                 her
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 extreamly
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 perceaving
                 her
                 amazement
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 hindred
                 her
                 from
                 speaking
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   dealt
                   freely
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   having
                   acquainted
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   particularities
                   of
                
                 Mithridates
                 '
                 
                   s
                   affection
                   ,
                   you
                   conceal
                   from
                   me
                   that
                   of
                   another
                   more
                   forunate
                   Servant
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   you
                   receave
                   letters
                   .
                
                 These
                 words
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 sudden
                 blush
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 soon
                 after
                 recovered
                 her self
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 very
                 soberly
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   vindicate
                   my self
                   
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   you
                   know
                   me
                   better
                   then
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   I
                   receave
                   letters
                   from
                   any
                   one
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   this
                   is
                   very
                   truely
                   directed
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   that
                   writ
                   it
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   much
                   afraid
                   it
                   should
                   miscarry
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   put
                   your
                   name
                   in
                   the
                   superscription
                   in
                   very
                   fair
                   Characters
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   ,
                
                 replies
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   it
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   discretion
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   fortunate
                   in
                   his
                   design
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   known
                   it
                   was
                   directed
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   it
                   will
                   bring
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   bare
                   superscription
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   it
                   comes
                   from
                
                 Mithridates
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   needs
                   accomplish
                   what
                   he
                   so
                   confidently
                   began
                   ,
                   It
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   likely
                   that
                
                 Archelaus
                 
                   should
                   have
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   talked
                   with
                   me
                   all
                   the
                   evening
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   believe
                   every
                   day
                   should
                   produce
                   persons
                   guilty
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   excesse
                   of
                   confidence
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   resolved
                   to
                   conceal
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   let
                   it
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 replies
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   it
                   would
                   argue
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   distrust
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   strength
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   forbid
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   resolved
                   .
                   I
                   therefore
                   opened
                   the
                   letter
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   read
                   aloud
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
              
               
                 Since
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 distinction
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 adorations
                 and
                 affronts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 hatred
                 more
                 supportable
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   saies
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   interrupting
                   me
                
                 ,
                 was
                 I
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 that
                 past
                 between
                 us
                 ?
                 So
                 far
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   I
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 I
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 that
                 Mithridates
                 is
                 the
                 Authour
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 what
                 follows
                 ,
                 and
                 comfort
                 your self
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 affront
                 offered
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 letter
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 acquaints
                 you
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 you
                 knew
                 before
                 .
                 Antonia
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 heard
                 me
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 thought
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 began
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 SInce
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 distinction
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 adorations
                 and
                 affronts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 Hatred
                 more
                 supportable
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 destind
                 to
                 affront
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 onely
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 born
                 to
                 adore
                 you
                 ,
                 ought
                 either
                 to
                 conceale
                 the
                 offence
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 the
                 offender
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 knowledge
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 all
                 mankind
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 greatest
                 affection
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 confidently
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 without
                 trembling
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 seen
                 and
                 known
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 while
                 yet
                 you
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 passion
                 is
                 discovered
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 fit
                 the
                 person
                 should
                 be
                 concealed
                 ,
                 that
                 onely
                 his
                 Love
                 may
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 your
                 indignation
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 Love
                 that
                 you
                 hate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 inclined
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 to
                 engage
                 
                 the
                 aversion
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 good
                 successe
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 entreated
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 favourable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 crime
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 before
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 lesse
                 odious
                 posture
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 crime
                 is
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 connived
                 at
                 by
                 your
                 indulgence
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 guilty
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 commit
                 any
                 offences
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himself
                 reduced
                 by
                 your
                 inflexible
                 maximes
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 cruel
                 necessity
                 of
                 either
                 holding
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 or
                 concealing
                 himself
                 ,
                 stands
                 in
                 suspence
                 at
                 the
                 choice
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 fantastick
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 in
                 its
                 consequences
                 rational
                 enough
                 ,
                 nay
                 haply
                 generous
                 enough
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 induce
                 you
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 addresses
                 himself
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 you
                 to
                 any
                 affection
                 towards
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 conceals
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 conceal
                 ,
                 haply
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 belives
                 .
                 Pardon
                 him
                 this
                 innocent
                 surprize
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intends
                 your
                 rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 onely
                 your
                 Beauty
                 engage
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 case
                 wherein
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 his
                 attempt
                 ,
                 it
                 wants
                 not
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 your
                 cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 reading
                 ,
                 I
                 looked
                 on
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 cast
                 her
                 eyes
                 on
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 discoveries
                 of
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my self
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 both
                 equally
                 surprised
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 we
                 inferred
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 we
                 concluded
                 from
                 the
                 sequele
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 perswaded
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 person
                 who
                 had
                 writ
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 Letter
                 he
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 discoveries
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 we
                 were
                 somewhat
                 distrustful
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 to
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 apprehend
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 by
                 chance
                 so
                 pat
                 into
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 the
                 Unknown
                 Lover
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 relation
                 or
                 consistency
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 humour
                 ,
                 former
                 proceeding
                 of
                 Mithridates
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 terms
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 satisfied
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 that
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 or
                 concernment
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 gotten
                 behind
                 the
                 trees
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 the
                 walk
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 discourse
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 listening
                 attentively
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 heard
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Being
                   agreed
                   in
                   this
                   opinion
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   probable
                   ,
                   we
                   fell
                   into
                   discourse
                   upon
                   the
                   adventure
                   ;
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Antonia
                 
                   thought
                   there
                   was
                   some
                   thing
                   in
                   it
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   surprise
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   angry
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   at
                   the
                   confidence
                   of
                
                 Mithridates
                 .
                 
                   We
                   searched
                   among
                   all
                   the
                   men
                   I
                   have
                   named
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   person
                   we
                   could
                   with
                   any
                   likelihood
                   suspect
                   ;
                   but
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   passed
                   the
                   day
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   yet
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   examined
                   them
                   
                   all
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   fasten
                   on
                   any
                   one
                   whom
                   we
                   could
                   charge
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   Divers
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   come
                   neer
                
                 Antonia
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   during
                   the
                   Comedy
                   ,
                   as
                   while
                   they
                   danced
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Collation
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   remember
                   had
                   had
                   any
                   discourse
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   whom
                   we
                   knew
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   otherwise
                   engaged
                   as
                   to
                   matter
                   of
                   affection
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   awanting
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   ingenuity
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   on
                   such
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   gallantry
                   .
                   When
                   we
                   had
                   discovered
                   almost
                   to
                   wearinesse
                   about
                   it
                
                 ;
                 Who
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 matters
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   saies
                   Antonia
                
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 trouble
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 deprive
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 object
                 of
                 my
                 indignation
                 ,
                 by
                 concealing
                 his
                 person
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 deprives
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   continued
                   she
                   laughing
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 I
                 should
                 return
                 his
                 affection
                 by
                 not
                 discovering
                 himself
                 .
                 Ah
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   I
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 is
                 this
                 man
                 acquainted
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 true
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 as
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 acknowledgements
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 course
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 be
                 he
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 think
                 him
                 extreamly
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 may
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 design
                 very
                 successefully
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 passe
                 my
                 word
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 lesse
                 aversion
                 for
                 him
                 then
                 for
                 Mithridates
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 confident
                 as
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 passions
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Antonia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 never
                 know
                 him
                 while
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 while
                 I
                 live
                 know
                 whom
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 hate
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   I
                
                 ,
                 t
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 this
                 man
                 hath
                 Vnderstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 understanding
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 signifies
                 very
                 visibly
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 eminent
                 quality
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 .
                 ...
                 And
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 
                   added
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   interrupting
                   me
                
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 never
                 know
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 troth
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   I
                
                 ,
                 my
                 mind
                 gives
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 confesse
                 this
                 untroden
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 hath
                 raised
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 curiosity
                 .
                 
                   We
                   should
                   have
                   had
                   abundance
                   of
                   other
                   discourse
                   upon
                   this
                   adventure
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   late
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   so
                   neer
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   loath
                   to
                   sit
                   up
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   going
                   to
                   bed
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   we
                   soon
                   fell
                   asleep
                   .
                
              
               
                 For
                 some
                 dayes
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 such
                 as
                 found
                 matter
                 of
                 discontent
                 enough
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 left
                 me
                 but
                 little
                 curiosity
                 )
                 I
                 made
                 it
                 my
                 earnest
                 businesse
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 whom
                 that
                 Letter
                 should
                 come
                 from
                 ,
                 nay
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 than
                 Antonia
                 her self
                 ,
                 who
                 looked
                 on
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 indifference
                 imaginable
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 much
                 heightned
                 my
                 inquisition
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 me
                 thought
                 the
                 adventure
                 argued
                 somewhat
                 so
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 natural
                 inclination
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 the
                 little
                 inquiries
                 I
                 made
                 ,
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 discovery
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 circumspection
                 had
                 that
                 person
                 managed
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 continue
                 still
                 unknown
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 omitted
                 not
                 any
                 that
                 might
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 earnestnesse
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 for
                 Antonia
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Ptolomey
                 our
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 onely
                 Brother
                 Fortune
                 had
                 left
                 us
                 after
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 find
                 you
                 out
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 )
                 lived
                 in
                 Augustus's
                 Court
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 rate
                 as
                 gave
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 conceave
                 very
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 daily
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 fairest
                 Ladies
                 about
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 extreamly
                 well
                 entertained
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 inferred
                 from
                 any
                 action
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 devotion
                 for
                 any
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Lover
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Exercises
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 singular
                 dexterity
                 therein
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 to
                 sigh
                 or
                 pine
                 for
                 a
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 naturally
                 inclined
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 cheerful
                 ,
                 and
                 avoided
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 all
                 distraction
                 of
                 thought
                 .
                 The
                 vertuous
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 persisted
                 in
                 the
                 generous
                 design
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 provision
                 she
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 imagined
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 any
                 way
                 better
                 then
                 by
                 bringing
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 family
                 and
                 allyance
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 to
                 effect
                 her
                 desires
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Antonius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 lost
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 our
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 ,
                 conceaved
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 something
                 in
                 Pt●lomey
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 his
                 inclination
                 directed
                 
                   to
                   Martia
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lady
                 courted
                 by
                 the
                 greatest
                 persons
                 among
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 modestly
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 very
                 excellent
                 parts
                 .
                 Ptolomey
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 that
                 Princesse
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 civilities
                 she
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 discovered
                 somewhat
                 of
                 particular
                 affection
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 suitably
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 intentions
                 of
                 Octavia
                 :
                 but
                 indeed
                 his
                 flames
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 no
                 great
                 height
                 ,
                 though
                 Martia
                 were
                 a
                 person
                 infinitely
                 lovely
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 a
                 freedom
                 of
                 accesse
                 to
                 her
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 his
                 deportment
                 was
                 accordingly
                 full
                 of
                 cheerfullnesse
                 and
                 indifference
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 much
                 otherwise
                 with
                 Martia
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 of
                 an
                 exemplary
                 vertue
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 it
                 withal
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 subjest
                 to
                 much
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 person
                 on
                 whom
                 her
                 mother
                 had
                 cast
                 her
                 eies
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 familiarly
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 that
                 fraternal
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Octavia
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 continued
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 greater
                 impression
                 in
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 then
                 well
                 stood
                 with
                 the
                 serenity
                 and
                 quiet
                 thereof
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 lovely
                 qualities
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 had
                 wrought
                 much
                 more
                 upon
                 her
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 than
                 hers
                 had
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 Ptolomey
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 dis-satisfaction
                 ,
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 times
                 chid
                 my
                 Brother
                 
                 for
                 his
                 backwardnesse
                 in
                 his
                 acknowledgements
                 of
                 the
                 sincere
                 affection
                 of
                 Martia
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 uncontrolled
                 humour
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 some
                 shift
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 off
                 ,
                 telling
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 and
                 honoured
                 Martia
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 content
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 the
                 greatest
                 assureances
                 she
                 could
                 expect
                 of
                 the
                 devotion
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 disturbances
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 destroyers
                 of
                 his
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 good
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 very
                 punctual
                 in
                 doing
                 her
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 civilities
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledgements
                 ,
                 nay
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 expresse
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 affection
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 it
                 observable
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 discovery
                 of
                 much
                 freedom
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 which
                 argued
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 mediocrity
                 of
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 abate
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 nor
                 let
                 slip
                 any
                 occasion
                 that
                 offered
                 it self
                 to
                 be
                 among
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 whose
                 company
                 could
                 afford
                 him
                 ought
                 of
                 diversion
                 .
                 Martia
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 mild
                 disposition
                 ,
                 endured
                 this
                 indifferent
                 manner
                 of
                 behaviour
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 discovery
                 of
                 any
                 discontent
                 thereat
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 evident
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 coldnesse
                 and
                 negligence
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 grief
                 she
                 conceaved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 wrought
                 some
                 alteration
                 both
                 in
                 her
                 humour
                 and
                 countenance
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 World
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 sadnesse
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 motive
                 thereof
                 was
                 absolutely
                 unknown
                 ,
                 and
                 Martia
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 her
                 businesse
                 to
                 conceal
                 it
                 what
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 had
                 haply
                 smothered
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 casually
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 discovery
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 her
                 melancholy
                 grew
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 prevalent
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 taking
                 occasion
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 entreated
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 love
                 to
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 troubled
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 my self
                 more
                 particularly
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 for
                 many
                 considerations
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 affection
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 My
                 caresses
                 were
                 answered
                 by
                 Martia
                 ;
                 after
                 an
                 indifferent
                 and
                 evasive
                 manner
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 betrayed
                 much
                 grief
                 and
                 resentment
                 .
                 Very
                 loath
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 go
                 give
                 me
                 any
                 satisfactory
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 any
                 cause
                 whence
                 her
                 sadnesse
                 should
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 derived
                 from
                 her
                 temperament
                 or
                 some
                 indisposition
                 of
                 Body
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 ,
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 reproached
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 want
                 of
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 pressing
                 her
                 to
                 discover
                 her
                 mind
                 more
                 freely
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 she
                 might
                 trust
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 Ptolomey
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 His
                 first
                 appearance
                 wrought
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 colour
                 changed
                 several
                 times
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 casually
                 cast
                 my
                 eies
                 on
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 immediately
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 my
                 Brothers
                 coming
                 in
                 had
                 wrought
                 therein
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 discovery
                 I
                 might
                 well
                 guesse
                 at
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 
                 perswaded
                 that
                 Ptolomey
                 had
                 contributed
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 that
                 Princesse's
                 disposition
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 reflection
                 made
                 me
                 take
                 more
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 deportment
                 then
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 Ptolomey
                 stayed
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 found
                 it
                 some
                 difficulty
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 His
                 visit
                 was
                 indeed
                 but
                 very
                 short
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 stayed
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 too
                 sad
                 for
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 to
                 Sabina's
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   Virginia
                   ,
                   Hortensia
                   ,
                   Telavia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Ladies
                 were
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 find
                 more
                 diversion
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Martia
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 manner
                 of
                 departure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 dis-observant
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 have
                 perceaved
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 trouble
                 it
                 raised
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 was
                 my self
                 much
                 surprized
                 at
                 Ptolomey's
                 deportment
                 ,
                 and
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 withal
                 observed
                 Martia's
                 affliction
                 thereat
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 earnest
                 to
                 look
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 desires
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 oblige
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 effect
                 reiterating
                 the
                 caresses
                 and
                 intreaties
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 her
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 conjured
                 her
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 friendship
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 conceale
                 from
                 me
                 any
                 longer
                 what
                 her
                 heart
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 burthened
                 with
                 ,
                 assuring
                 her
                 that
                 that
                 curiosity
                 in
                 me
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 desires
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 conjuncture
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 to
                 the
                 affection
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 a
                 word
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 &
                 instead
                 of
                 some
                 answer
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 from
                 her
                 eyes
                 some
                 few
                 tears
                 which
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 keep
                 in
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 concealed
                 from
                 me
                 by
                 turning
                 her
                 head
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 That
                 discovery
                 raised
                 in
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 compassion
                 I
                 could
                 conceave
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 putting
                 my
                 cheek
                 to
                 hers
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 that
                 argued
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   can
                   you
                   be
                   so
                   cruel
                   as
                   to
                   conceale
                   from
                   me
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   grief
                   wherein
                   I
                   concern
                   my self
                   so
                   much
                   ;
                   or
                   have
                   I
                   so
                   poorly
                   deserved
                   your
                   affection
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   so
                   little
                   confidence
                   of
                   mine
                   ?
                   I
                   durst
                   trust
                   my
                   life
                   in
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                
                 replies
                 Martia
                 ,
                 
                   nay
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   more
                   precious
                   ;
                   But
                   why
                   will
                   you
                   engage
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   discourse
                   ,
                   whence
                   you
                   will
                   infer
                   nothing
                   but
                   my
                   foudnesse
                   and
                   extravagance
                   ?
                   Or
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   any
                   opinion
                   of
                   my
                   prudence
                   ,
                   why
                   will
                   you
                   not
                   rather
                   advise
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   lies
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   well
                   satisfied
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   particular
                   ,
                
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   conceave
                   otherwise
                   of
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   importunate
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   understand
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   not
                   confirm
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   confidence
                   I
                   have
                   thereof
                   .
                   It
                   argues
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   my
                   obligations
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                
                 replyed
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   be
                   what
                   will
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   have
                   the
                   courage
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   my
                   weaknesse
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   satisfie
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   our
                   mutual
                   friendship
                   when
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   guesse
                   the
                   
                   cause
                   thereof
                   .
                   Since
                   you
                   afford
                   me
                   that
                   freedom
                   ,
                
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   consequently
                   give
                   me
                   some
                   ground
                   to
                   believe
                   you
                   will
                   approve
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   discourse
                   ,
                   may
                   I
                   not
                   ask
                   you
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   young
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   now
                   left
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   your
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   his
                   being
                   awanting
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   he
                   owes
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   cause
                   of
                   your
                   being
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   these
                   words
                
                 ,
                 Martia
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   able
                   to
                   smother
                   the
                   confusion
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   blushes
                   that
                   spread
                   through
                   her
                   countenance
                   ,
                   leaned
                   her self
                   against
                   my
                   shoulder
                   ,
                   and
                   wringing
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   hands
                   between
                   both
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   discovery
                   of
                   passion
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 Ptolomey
                 ;
                 nay
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 he
                 conceaves
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 deportment
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 to
                 statter
                 my self
                 with
                 any
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 entertained
                 the
                 first
                 addresses
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 my
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 possibly
                 been
                 too
                 implicitely
                 dutiful
                 to
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 quit
                 the
                 hopes
                 I
                 had
                 conceaved
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 affliction
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 confusion
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 fondnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 neither
                 durst
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 discovered
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 relyance
                 I
                 have
                 on
                 your
                 friendship
                 perswades
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 it
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 conceale
                 it
                 even
                 from
                 Ptolomey
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 obliges
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 tendernesse
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 little
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   falling
                   from
                   her
                   with
                   that
                   mildnesse
                   which
                   is
                   absolutely
                   natural
                   in
                   her
                   ,
                   gave
                   my
                   heart
                   a
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   assault
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   embracing
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   excesse
                   of
                   affection
                
                 ;
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   I
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   Ptolomey
                
                 is
                 happy
                 ,
                 in●iinitely
                 beyond
                 his
                 deserts
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 measure
                 his
                 happinesse
                 by
                 these
                 discoveries
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 nay
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 be
                 but
                 the
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 cast
                 himself
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 begging
                 your
                 pardon
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 faults
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 the
                 inconsiderate
                 sallies
                 of
                 youth
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 committed
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 He
                 were
                 unworthy
                 all
                 countenance
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 entertain
                 not
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 which
                 Heaven
                 could
                 favour
                 him
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 thousands
                 of
                 times
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 you
                 the
                 greatest
                 sentiments
                 of
                 passion
                 and
                 respect
                 he
                 can
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 awanting
                 in
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 impetuosity
                 of
                 his
                 greener
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 time
                 will
                 so
                 settle
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 object
                 of
                 his
                 devotions
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 discovered
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 from
                 my self
                 make
                 him
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 omissions
                 of
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 promise
                 you
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 as
                 penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 reformed
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 inclination
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 vertue
                 deserves
                 .
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   else
                   I
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   appeased
                
                 Martia
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   further
                   representing
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Ptolomey
                 
                   deserved
                   not
                   so
                   great
                
                 
                 expressions
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 oitting
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 acquainted
                 therewith
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 too
                 insolent
                 ,
                 I
                 by
                 degrees
                 so
                 laid
                 that
                 mild
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 not
                 grieving
                 any
                 longer
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 reassume
                 her
                 former
                 freedom
                 and
                 pleasantnesse
                 of
                 conversation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 adventure
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 happened
                 to
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 your self
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 accident
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 to
                 Sabina's
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 told
                 us
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Ladies
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 named
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Helvidia
                   ,
                   Sulpicia
                   ,
                   Emilia
                
                 ,
                 (
                 whom
                 I
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Antonius
                
                 ,
                 &
                 who
                 was
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 married
                 to
                 Scipio
                 )
                 and
                 with
                 her
                 that
                 inexorable
                 Tullia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 our
                 Elder
                 Brother
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Caecinna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deplorable
                 accident
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 related
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 to
                 Tusculum
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 continued
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 coming
                 once
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 Cicero
                 ,
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 Africk
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Proconsul
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 his
                 Sister
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 effect
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 authority
                 he
                 had
                 over
                 her
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 she
                 had
                 still
                 continued
                 her
                 solitude
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 three
                 dayes
                 before
                 that
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 thought
                 as
                 beautiful
                 as
                 when
                 she
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 then
                 about
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 sufficient
                 measure
                 of
                 affliction
                 to
                 cause
                 some
                 alteration
                 in
                 her
                 beauty
                 .
                 Her
                 dresse
                 was
                 not
                 after
                 the
                 exactnesse
                 of
                 the
                 mode
                 ,
                 yet
                 neat
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 such
                 a
                 conjunction
                 of
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 her
                 before
                 ,
                 immediately
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 At
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 company
                 was
                 gotten
                 into
                 a
                 long
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 looking
                 on
                 the
                 pieces
                 that
                 were
                 hanged
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 parties
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 pictures
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 inviting
                 them
                 .
                 Ptolomey
                 was
                 not
                 expected
                 in
                 this
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 Sabina
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 had
                 Tullia
                 there
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 were
                 of
                 her
                 most
                 intimate
                 acquaintances
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 quality
                 that
                 won
                 him
                 a
                 welcom
                 reception
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 excellencies
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 recommended
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 the
                 rank
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 kindly
                 entertained
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 came
                 about
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 .
                 Being
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 majestick
                 look
                 ,
                 a
                 noble
                 carriage
                 of
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deportment
                 infinitely
                 taking
                 ,
                 Tullia
                 immediately
                 observed
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 surprise
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 viewed
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 look
                 as
                 discovered
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 being
                 Anthony's
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 such
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 raise
                 her
                 aversion
                 .
                 Now
                 she
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 unknown
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 one
                 that
                 stood
                 next
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 rise
                 such
                 a
                 tempest
                 
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 alteration
                 happened
                 therein
                 was
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 looked
                 on
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 thought
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 Emilia
                 ,
                 and
                 whispering
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 with
                 some
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   can
                   the
                   World
                   afford
                   me
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   against
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                
                 Anthony
                 ?
                 Emilia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 no
                 immediate
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 Sabina
                 ,
                 as
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 coming
                 neer
                 her
                 to
                 make
                 excuses
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 surprized
                 at
                 Ptolomey's
                 arrival
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 such
                 quality
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Emilia
                 ,
                 having
                 somewhat
                 recovered
                 her self
                 ,
                 intreated
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remember
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 publick
                 discoveries
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 her
                 aversion
                 for
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 had
                 produced
                 effects
                 but
                 too
                 too
                 deplorable
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 engage
                 her self
                 into
                 any
                 particular
                 conversation
                 with
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 day
                 avoid
                 all
                 opportunities
                 of
                 meeting
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 undertake
                 ,
                 that
                 Ptolomey
                 should
                 not
                 endeavour
                 any
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 as
                 raised
                 in
                 her
                 a
                 confidence
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 those
                 importunities
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Brother
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 Sabina
                 added
                 her
                 intreaties
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Emilia
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 together
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 Tullia
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 perswaded
                 her
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 Tullia's
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 further
                 observed
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 which
                 his
                 presence
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Gallery
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 retired
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 impatience
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 that
                 beautiful
                 person
                 ,
                 asked
                 it
                 of
                 Albinus
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 making
                 no
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 filled
                 him
                 with
                 astonishment
                 .
                 He
                 retreated
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 ,
                 as
                 somewhat
                 amazed
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 more
                 attentively
                 than
                 before
                 ;
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   this
                   the
                   same
                   inexorable
                
                 Tullia
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   terrible
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   we
                   have
                   lost
                   our
                   Brother
                   ?
                
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 stopped
                 ,
                 running
                 over
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 thousands
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 presented
                 themselves
                 confusedly
                 to
                 his
                 imagination
                 .
                 The
                 relation
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 insupportable
                 treatments
                 which
                 our
                 Brother
                 had
                 receaved
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 they
                 had
                 produced
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 bitter
                 resentments
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 him
                 abhor
                 her
                 as
                 an
                 over-cruel
                 enemy
                 ;
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 reason
                 she
                 had
                 to
                 defie
                 all
                 communication
                 with
                 our
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 excessively
                 violent
                 against
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 so
                 great
                 assurances
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 amiable
                 and
                 much
                 respected
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 often
                 wished
                 a
                 meeting
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 say
                 himself
                 ,
                 what
                 making
                 that
                 terrible
                 person
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 
                 soul
                 were
                 so
                 immalleable
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 influences
                 of
                 her
                 beauty
                 better
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Antonius
                
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 Tullia
                 being
                 not
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 expectation
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 quitted
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 lost
                 all
                 remembrance
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 having
                 recovered
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 astonishment
                 he
                 had
                 conceaved
                 at
                 the
                 rencounter
                 ,
                 he
                 fortified
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 more
                 fiercenesse
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 summoning
                 all
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 fate
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 that
                 assistance
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 prejudice
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 Antipathy
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 scornful
                 smile
                 ;
                 
                   Arme
                   thy self
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   charms
                   of
                   imperious
                   beauty
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   treat
                   me
                   as
                   thou
                   didst
                   my
                   Brother
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 unwilling
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 should
                 cause
                 any
                 distraction
                 in
                 a
                 company
                 whereto
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 invitation
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 perceaving
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sabina
                 her self
                 was
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 no
                 discretion
                 to
                 deprive
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 enemy
                 of
                 our
                 house
                 a
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 spight
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 did
                 her
                 by
                 his
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 a
                 person
                 infinitely
                 master
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 reassumed
                 his
                 ordinary
                 pleasantnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 the
                 conversation
                 lasted
                 ,
                 there
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 ingenious
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 admired
                 him
                 .
                 Even
                 Tullia
                 her self
                 was
                 as
                 attentive
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 indignation
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 wished
                 it
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 .
                 They
                 spent
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 several
                 recreations
                 ,
                 they
                 danced
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 collation
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 Ptolomey
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 sportive
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 handsomest
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dancing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 draw
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 sung
                 ,
                 he
                 danced
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 that
                 day
                 make
                 the
                 greatest
                 ostentation
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 enemy
                 out
                 of
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 contemptible
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 by
                 her
                 example
                 have
                 perswaded
                 the
                 World.
                 His
                 intention
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 part
                 proved
                 effectual
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 it
                 produced
                 effects
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 expected
                 it
                 should
                 .
                 He
                 spoke
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 Tullia
                 onely
                 excepted
                 ,
                 whom
                 yet
                 he
                 treated
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 incivility
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 any
                 action
                 that
                 might
                 disoblige
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 respect
                 for
                 her
                 sex
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 Sabina's
                 account
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 distance
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 displease
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 looked
                 on
                 her
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 observed
                 her
                 eyes
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 alwayes
                 fastened
                 on
                 his
                 countenance
                 .
                 He
                 
                 at
                 first
                 conceaved
                 her
                 looks
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 proceeded
                 from
                 indignation
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 hostility
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 eyes
                 darted
                 no
                 more
                 rigour
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 .
                 That
                 observation
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 self-conceited
                 ▪
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 that
                 day
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 consident
                 even
                 to
                 a
                 degree
                 of
                 insolence
                 ,
                 whispering
                 Lentulus
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 turning
                 his
                 eyes
                 towards
                 Tullia
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 offend
                 ;
                 
                   Pray
                   give
                   me
                   your
                   opinion
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 pleasant
                 kind
                 of
                 presumption
                 ,
                 
                   do
                   not
                   you
                   perceave
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   cruel
                   enemy
                   of
                   ours
                   ,
                   who
                   treated
                   our
                   elder
                   Brother
                   with
                   such
                   rigour
                   ,
                   honours
                   us
                   with
                   her
                   looks
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   your self
                   ,
                
                 saies
                 Lentulus
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   you
                   would
                   think
                   it
                   very
                   strange
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   aversion
                   she
                   hath
                   for
                   your
                   house
                   ,
                   she
                   should
                   have
                   a
                   contrary
                   passion
                   for
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   indeed
                   be
                   extreamly
                   astonished
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                
                 replies
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   I
                   protest
                   to
                   you
                   I
                   should
                   revenge
                   my
                   Brother
                   .
                   How
                   ,
                
                 added
                 Lentulus
                 ,
                 taking
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   would
                   behave
                   your self
                   barbarously
                   and
                   inflexibly
                   towards
                   a
                   Beauty
                   that
                   had
                   an
                   affection
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   act
                   the
                   part
                   of
                
                 Tullia
                 
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   acted
                   towards
                   you
                   that
                   of
                
                 Julius
                 Antonius
                 ?
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   hitherto
                
                 ,
                 replyed
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   been
                   any
                   wayes
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   exercise
                   my
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   things
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   passe
                   that
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   those
                   scorns
                   and
                   incivilities
                   towards
                
                 Tullia
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   towards
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   I
                   should
                   ever
                   be
                   exempted
                   from
                   that
                   respect
                   which
                   I
                   owe
                   her
                   Sex.
                   But
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   her
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   destiny
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   his
                   own
                   reason
                   ,
                   which
                   forced
                   my
                   Brother
                   into
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   blindnesse
                   and
                   extravagance
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   influence
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   can
                   but
                   little
                   love
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   person
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   aversion
                   for
                   an
                   innocent
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   so
                   eminent
                   as
                
                 Julius
                 Antonius
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 Ptolomey
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 these
                 expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 chafed
                 himself
                 into
                 exasperation
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 female
                 enemy
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 there
                 passed
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 nature
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Tullia
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 though
                 that
                 Beauty
                 did
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 heighten
                 her
                 detestation
                 against
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 disarmed
                 of
                 its
                 main
                 strength
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 contributing
                 any
                 thing
                 thereto
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 that
                 she
                 saw
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 (
                 son
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Fulvia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Cicero's
                 implacable
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 than
                 Anthony
                 )
                 but
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 submitted
                 to
                 some
                 unknown
                 power
                 ,
                 she
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 in
                 that
                 emergency
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 her self
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 before
                 had
                 kept
                 up
                 her
                 spirit
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 constancy
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 her
                 modesty
                 ,
                 Fulvia
                 could
                 not
                 hate
                 Ptolomey
                 ,
                 though
                 possibly
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 hearkened
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 favourably
                 as
                 on
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 
                 present
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 withdrew
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Company
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 expresse
                 the
                 least
                 dissatisfaction
                 at
                 that
                 meeting
                 ,
                 nor
                 betrayed
                 by
                 any
                 action
                 or
                 look
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 aversion
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Ptolomey
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   having
                   left
                
                 Martia
                 ,
                 
                   retired
                   into
                   my
                   own
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   sooner
                   got
                   ,
                   but
                
                 Antonia
                 
                   comes
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   divided
                   between
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   laughing
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   inclination
                   to
                   be
                   angry
                
                 ;
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   me
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 somewhat
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 merry
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 find
                 so
                 much
                 diversion
                 in
                 an
                 adventure
                 I
                 take
                 but
                 little
                 pleasure
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 too
                 well
                 to
                 conceal
                 any
                 circumstance
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 adde
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 this
                 whole
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 Empresse's
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 about
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 onely
                 excepted
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 Sabina's
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 evening
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 a
                 Letter
                 in
                 my
                 hand-kerchief
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 without
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 question
                 that
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 unknown
                 person
                 you
                 wot
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 away
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Having
                   with
                   these
                   words
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   it
                   without
                   making
                   her
                   any
                   reply
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   opened
                   it
                   ,
                   found
                   therein
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Fair
                   ANTONIA
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   seen
                   you
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   you
                   brighter
                   and
                   more
                   beautiful
                   than
                   the
                   star
                   from
                   which
                   we
                   derive
                   our
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   participated
                   of
                   the
                   excellencies
                   of
                   your
                   conversation
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   seen
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   favourably
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   such
                   was
                   your
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   entertain
                   you
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   freedom
                   as
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   yet
                   more
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   treated
                   as
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   condition
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   far
                   from
                   envying
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   hath
                   happened
                   this
                   day
                   .
                   Hence
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   ,
                   fairest
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   what
                   advantages
                   I
                   make
                   of
                   the
                   resolution
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   to
                   conceal
                   from
                   you
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   your
                   enemy
                   .
                   Had
                   you
                   known
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   criminel
                   that
                   durst
                   presume
                   to
                   adore
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   sticks
                   not
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   thrust
                   away
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   contempt
                   as
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   been
                   as
                   discontented
                   as
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   whose
                   fortune
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   much
                   better
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   you
                   could
                   not
                   either
                   in
                   my
                   countenance
                   or
                   yet
                   in
                   my
                   designes
                   perceave
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   treated
                   me
                   as
                   an
                   innocent
                   person
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   really
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   guilty
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   company
                   .
                   See
                   then
                   ,
                   incomparable
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   am
                   any
                   wayes
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   for
                   putting
                   this
                   trick
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   pardon
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   done
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   innocent
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   No
                   question
                   Sister
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     ,
                     having
                     read
                     out
                     the
                     letter
                     ,
                     and
                     delivering
                     it
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   deserves
                   to
                   be
                   pardoned
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   never
                   was
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   surprise
                   or
                   circumvention
                   more
                   excusable
                   than
                   this
                   .
                   That
                   then
                   it
                   your
                   judgement
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Antonia
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   absolutely
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   haply
                   in
                   this
                   artifice
                   much
                   more
                   malice
                   and
                   design
                   then
                   you
                   imagine
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   conceave
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     I
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   malice
                   you
                   can
                   suspect
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   I
                   can
                   see
                   nothing
                   but
                   abundance
                   of
                   respect
                   and
                   care
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   displeasing
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     I
                  
                   ,
                   can
                   you
                   not
                   suspect
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   to
                   day
                   ?
                   The
                   number
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Antonia
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   on
                   whom
                   particularly
                   to
                   fix
                   my
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   were
                   present
                   
                     Agrippa
                     ,
                     Mecaenas
                     ,
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Domitius
                     ,
                     Tiberius
                     ,
                     Drusus
                     ,
                     Crassus
                     ,
                     Aemilianus
                     ,
                     Cinna
                     ,
                     Cepio
                     ,
                     Pollio
                     ,
                     Flavianus
                     ,
                     Servilius
                     ,
                     Polemon
                     ,
                     Archelaus
                     ,
                     Mithridates
                     ,
                     Varus
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   besides
                   these
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   quality
                   in
                   Augustus's
                   Court
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   among
                   so
                   many
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   impossible
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   certain
                   judgement
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   discourse
                   had
                   been
                   longer
                   upon
                   this
                   subject
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   Ptolomey
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   us
                   from
                   what
                   we
                   were
                   then
                   upon
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   of
                   another
                   accident
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   he
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   set
                   his
                   foot
                   in
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   but
                   crying
                   out
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   transport
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     her
                     ,
                     Sister
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     that
                     terrible
                     one
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     that
                     inexorable
                     Beauty
                     ,
                     and
                     thanks
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     she
                     hath
                     done
                     me
                     no
                     hurt
                     .
                  
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   uttered
                   by
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   precipitation
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   not
                   any
                   light
                   to
                   guesse
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   was
                   it
                   likely
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   imagined
                   any
                   thing
                   neer
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   Antonia
                   having
                   asked
                   him
                   what
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   he
                   related
                   to
                   us
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   cruel
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   at
                   Sabina's
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   passed
                   away
                   the
                   whole
                   day
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   gave
                   us
                   a
                   particular
                   account
                   of
                   that
                   meeting
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   circumstances
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   relation
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   inflexible
                   beauty
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   newly
                   reviving
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   we
                   had
                   lost
                   our
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   afraid
                   some
                   unfortunate
                   accident
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   her
                   returne
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   discovered
                   to
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   made
                   thousands
                   of
                   protestations
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   accompanyed
                   with
                   oaths
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   woman
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   affect
                   rather
                   than
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   deny
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   her
                   very
                   handsome
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   perswaded
                   she
                   had
                   abundance
                   of
                   worth
                   in
                   her
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   over-joyd
                   at
                   those
                   assurances
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   because
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   affect
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   Brother
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   forced
                   away
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   desirous
                   that
                   Ptolomey
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Martia
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   for
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   perfections
                   of
                   that
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   the
                   affection
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   respects
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   advantages
                   of
                   Fortune
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   followed
                   upon
                   that
                   allyance
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   reason
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   embrace
                   .
                   From
                   that
                   day
                   I
                   took
                   
                   occasion
                   to
                   discover
                   my
                   thoughts
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   him
                   what
                   obligations
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   
                     Martia
                     ,
                     Octavia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   her self
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   seconded
                   by
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   him
                   so
                   sensible
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   much
                   subject
                   to
                   make
                   over-serious
                   reflections
                   on
                   things
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   promised
                   us
                   to
                   devote
                   himself
                   absolutely
                   to
                   Martia
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   infinite
                   esteem
                   and
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   give
                   any
                   occasion
                   to
                   distrust
                   his
                   constancy
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   giving
                   her
                   a
                   visit
                   that
                   very
                   night
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   thousands
                   of
                   protestations
                   of
                   his
                   fidelity
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   circumstances
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   ardor
                   and
                   obligation
                   ,
                   that
                   shew
                   was
                   extreamly
                   satisfied
                   therewith
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   very
                   same
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   unknown
                   servant
                   of
                   Antonia
                   entertained
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   Serenade
                   ,
                   consisting
                   of
                   certain
                   instruments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   voices
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   But
                   ,
                   we
                   two
                   lying
                   together
                   ,
                   Antonia
                   said
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   as
                   well
                   intended
                   for
                   me
                   as
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   among
                   the
                   voices
                   she
                   knew
                   some
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Musick
                   ,
                   whom
                   none
                   but
                   Tiberius
                   could
                   employ
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   long
                   since
                   Tiberius
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   expressed
                   our selves
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   by
                   Serenades
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Antonia
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   perswaded
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   Dialogue
                   which
                   was
                   sung
                   in
                   several
                   parts
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Musick
                   joyned
                   together
                   to
                   sing
                   these
                   words
                   which
                   we
                   heard
                   distinctly
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   remember
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   been
                   sung
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   over
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     T'
                     expresse
                     his
                     Love
                     ,
                     the
                     Lover
                     is
                  
                   
                     Vnknown
                     ,
                     t'
                     appease
                     an
                     angry
                     Fair
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Can
                     you
                     not
                     pardon
                     him
                     that
                     dyes
                  
                   
                     A
                     crime
                     of
                     Love
                     for
                     to
                     repair
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   needed
                   but
                   these
                   words
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   all
                   contestation
                   between
                   Antonia
                   and
                   my self
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   remedy
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   resolved
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   without
                   much
                   trouble
                   ,
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   persecution
                   .
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   laughing
                   at
                   the
                   disturbance
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   found
                   a
                   great
                   pleasure
                   in
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   had
                   my
                   thoughts
                   been
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   innocent
                   mischievousnesse
                   ,
                   wherein
                   persons
                   of
                   our
                   age
                   find
                   themselves
                   no
                   smal
                   diversion
                   ,
                   But
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   natural
                   dis-inclination
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   have
                   abated
                   very
                   much
                   of
                   my
                   cheerful
                   disposition
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   some
                   favourable
                   intervals
                   upon
                   the
                   news
                   which
                   came
                   to
                   Rome
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   successes
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   his
                   sword
                   opened
                   himself
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   reascend
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   suspected
                   at
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   already
                   threatned
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   secured
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   related
                   to
                   you
                   already
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   There
                   were
                   already
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   dayes
                   past
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   general
                   expectation
                   in
                   Rome
                   of
                   a
                   divertisement
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   to
                   have
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fairest
                   nights
                   of
                   the
                   Summer
                   ,
                   to
                   expresse
                   the
                   love
                   he
                   bore
                   Terentia
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   reported
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   certain
                   artificial
                   fires
                   of
                   the
                   invention
                   of
                   the
                   Greeks
                   there
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   in
                   above
                   a
                   hundred
                   several
                   figures
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   day
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   of
                   it self
                   broad
                   enough
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hath
                   caused
                   a
                   new
                   channel
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   below
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   six
                   times
                   broader
                   and
                   deeper
                   than
                   the
                   ordinary
                   current
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   with
                   that
                   light
                   multiplyed
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   thousand
                   torches
                   ,
                   disposed
                   along
                   the
                   banks
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   seen
                   a
                   little
                   sea-sight
                   ,
                   wherein
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   small
                   boats
                   ,
                   made
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   men
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   artificial
                   fires
                   ,
                   crossing
                   and
                   engaging
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   agreed
                   on
                   before
                   ,
                   entertained
                   the
                   Spectators
                   with
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   delightful
                   sights
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   The
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   eye
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   was
                   provided
                   for
                   the
                   ear
                   by
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   thousands
                   of
                   war
                   instruments
                   ,
                   which
                   raised
                   an
                   echo
                   from
                   the
                   banks
                   of
                   the
                   River
                   for
                   above
                   a
                   hundred
                   Stadia
                   about
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   instead
                   of
                   a
                   confused
                   noise
                   ,
                   made
                   an
                   harmonious
                   sound
                   with
                   much
                   art
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   smiting
                   the
                   ear
                   ,
                   inspired
                   the
                   most
                   vigilant
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   up
                   the
                   spirits
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   dull
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   the
                   boats
                   that
                   are
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   Tiber
                   are
                   very
                   little
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   ordinary
                   channel
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   requisite
                   a
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   receave
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   would
                   participate
                   of
                   the
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   people
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   divide
                   themselves
                   into
                   small
                   parties
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   part
                   there
                   went
                   but
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   persons
                   in
                   every
                   boat
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   gave
                   occasion
                   and
                   birth
                   to
                   a
                   thousand
                   designes
                   of
                   gallantry
                   ,
                   and
                   obliged
                   the
                   young
                   Romans
                   to
                   prepare
                   boats
                   for
                   the
                   Ladies
                   they
                   were
                   servants
                   to
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   sumptuous
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   .
                   Tiberius
                   had
                   provided
                   for
                   me
                   a
                   very
                   magnificent
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   Archelaus
                   another
                   for
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   intreaties
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   inclination
                   to
                   engage
                   our selves
                   into
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   such
                   persons
                   ,
                   had
                   resolved-before
                   hand
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   boat
                   for
                   
                     Antonia
                     ,
                     Martia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   sex
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   that
                   charge
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   have
                   wayted
                   upon
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   while
                   we
                   were
                   hot
                   upon
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   comes
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   goodly
                   presence
                   to
                   speak
                   with
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   acquai●t
                   her
                   that
                   the
                   Empresse
                   had
                   provided
                   a
                   boat
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   of
                   her
                   Friends
                   as
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   conduct
                   them
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   for
                   all
                   things
                   requisite
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   that
                   nights
                   divertisement
                   .
                   Thought
                   Antonia
                   knew
                   not
                   that
                   Officer
                   of
                   the
                   Empresse's
                   ,
                   yet
                   thought
                   she
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   with
                   civility
                   refuse
                   what
                   was
                   proffered
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   naturally
                   imperious
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   affraid
                   it
                   might
                   displease
                   
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   made
                   any
                   difficulty
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   turning
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   to
                   ask
                   my
                   advice
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   my
                   comply
                   ance
                   with
                   her
                   intentions
                   ,
                   she
                   returned
                   the
                   man
                   an
                   answer
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Empresse
                   did
                   her
                   too
                   great
                   an
                   honour
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   her
                   pleasure
                   so
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   receaved
                   that
                   favour
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   respects
                   which
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   proceeded
                   from
                   her
                   goodnesse
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   words
                   Martia
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   confirmed
                   her
                   in
                   that
                   resolution
                   ,
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   our
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   took
                   also
                   along
                   Sulpicia
                   and
                   Hortensia
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   a
                   visit
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   had
                   disposed
                   of
                   themselves
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   fit
                   ;
                   Marcellus
                   had
                   prepared
                   a
                   boat
                   for
                   Julia
                   ,
                   and
                   waited
                   on
                   her
                   ;
                   Domitius
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   Agrippina
                   ,
                   and
                   Agrippa
                   for
                   
                     Marcella
                     .
                     Octavia
                  
                   stirred
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   gladly
                   kept
                   her
                   company
                   ,
                   had
                   she
                   given
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   We
                   went
                   along
                   with
                   that
                   Officer
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   river
                   side
                   through
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   the
                   boat
                   waited
                   for
                   us
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   got
                   into
                   without
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   suptuousnesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   obscurity
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   enlightned
                   .
                   But
                   we
                   were
                   scarce
                   got
                   in
                   ,
                   ere
                   the
                   torches
                   were
                   all
                   lighted
                   of
                   an
                   insant
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   surprised
                   as
                   well
                   at
                   the
                   suddennesse
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   objects
                   that
                   presented
                   themselves
                   to
                   our
                   sight
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   delightful
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   imagined
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   boat
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   Galley
                   compassed
                   about
                   by
                   a
                   row
                   of
                   Pilasters
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   indeed
                   of
                   wood
                   guilt
                   ;
                   without
                   which
                   hung
                   out
                   a
                   hundred
                   arms
                   guilt
                   as
                   the
                   row
                   of
                   Pilasters
                   ,
                   which
                   sustained
                   a
                   hundred
                   great
                   torches
                   of
                   virgin
                   wax
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   darknesse
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   was
                   removed
                   to
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   many
                   stadia
                   .
                   The
                   oars
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   gold
                   proportionably
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rowers
                   were
                   twelve
                   little
                   Cupids
                   winged
                   ,
                   armed
                   with
                   arrows
                   and
                   quiver
                   ,
                   and
                   covered
                   with
                   cloath
                   of
                   gold
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   of
                   their
                   bodies
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   requisite
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   naked
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   the
                   stern
                   grew
                   up
                   a
                   golden
                   tree
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   an
                   ordinary
                   mast
                   ,
                   having
                   at
                   the
                   top
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   Scuttle
                   ,
                   compassed
                   about
                   by
                   a
                   row
                   of
                   golden
                   Pilasters
                   and
                   twelve
                   arms
                   proportionable
                   to
                   those
                   be
                   low
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   tw
                   ,
                   lve
                   torches
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   sight
                   was
                   a
                   Heart
                   hanginge
                   down
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   all
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   strange
                   artifice
                   there
                   visibly
                   issued
                   flames
                   ascending
                   up
                   towards
                   the
                   stars
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   more
                   light
                   than
                   all
                   the
                   torches
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   distances
                   which
                   were
                   between
                   the
                   torches
                   were
                   hung
                   up
                   twelve
                   Streamers
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   tost
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   by
                   the
                   flames
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   smoke
                   a
                   thousand
                   several
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   distinctly
                   seen
                   double
                   A.
                   A's
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   Characters
                   ,
                   expressing
                   several
                   waies
                   the
                   word
                   ANTONIA
                   .
                   The
                   same
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Characters
                   were
                   disposed
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   boat
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   upon
                   the
                   Pilasters
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   oars
                   and
                   the
                   mast
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   lightsome
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   things
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   more
                   distinctly
                   discerned
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   so
                   much
                   surprized
                   by
                   what
                   we
                   were
                   entertained
                   with
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   outside
                   of
                   the
                   boat
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   were
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   chamber
                   that
                   was
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   set
                   foot
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   sight
                   was
                   dazled
                   with
                   the
                   lustre
                   of
                   the
                   gold
                   and
                   other
                   embelishments
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   it
                   sparkled
                   again
                   .
                   Where
                   ever
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   gold
                   to
                   be
                   bestowed
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   profusion
                   imaginable
                   ;
                   and
                   where
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   necessity
                   to
                   heighten
                   the
                   richness
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   perfection
                   of
                   art
                   ,
                   all
                   was
                   done
                   with
                   admirable
                   dexterity
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   this
                   every
                   where
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Characters
                   of
                   ANTONIA
                   were
                   scattered
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   all
                   places
                   .
                   The
                   ground
                   work
                   and
                   the
                   seeling
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   hangings
                   ,
                   the
                   chaires
                   and
                   the
                   cushions
                   were
                   of
                   sky-coloured
                   Velvet
                   ,
                   intermingled
                   with
                   flames
                   of
                   gold
                   in
                   embrodery
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   burning
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   Characters
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   letters
                   of
                   her
                   name
                   .
                   This
                   little
                   Chamber
                   was
                   admirably
                   enlightned
                   ,
                   and
                   perfumed
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   delightfull
                   sents
                   that
                   Arabia
                   could
                   afford
                   :
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   yet
                   a
                   greater
                   convenience
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   without
                   stirring
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   participate
                   of
                   that
                   nights
                   divertisement
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   )
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   which
                   was
                   covered
                   by
                   the
                   hangings
                   ,
                   was
                   onely
                   of
                   glasse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   those
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   made
                   curtain-wise
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   were
                   drawn
                   ,
                   the
                   river
                   lay
                   open
                   to
                   our
                   sights
                   of
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   the
                   Chamber
                   it self
                   was
                   visible
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   boats
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   light
                   that
                   was
                   scattered
                   by
                   so
                   vast
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   torches
                   as
                   were
                   disposed
                   about
                   our
                   Galley
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   enlightned
                   the
                   Chamber
                   falling
                   upon
                   the
                   glasse
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   without
                   as
                   within
                   ,
                   made
                   such
                   a
                   fire
                   on
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   as
                   found
                   light
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   boats
                   ,
                   and
                   seized
                   with
                   astonishment
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   saw
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   are
                   not
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   much
                   in
                   doubt
                   whether
                   we
                   were
                   much
                   surprised
                   or
                   not
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   found
                   our selves
                   in
                   that
                   little
                   enchanted
                   vessel
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   would
                   be
                   soon
                   perswaded
                   that
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   deceaved
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   Empresse
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   obliged
                   for
                   that
                   magnificent
                   lodging
                   .
                   Antonia
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   easily
                   perceave
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   to
                   seek
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   vext
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   at
                   the
                   trick
                   had
                   been
                   put
                   upon
                   her
                   .
                   She
                   looked
                   all
                   about
                   for
                   that
                   Officer
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   was
                   vanished
                   as
                   soon
                   they
                   were
                   gotten
                   into
                   the
                   boat
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   onely
                   the
                   Cupids
                   that
                   rowed
                   ,
                   left
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   wreak
                   her
                   indignation
                   upon
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   way
                   soever
                   she
                   looked
                   ,
                   she
                   met
                   with
                   her
                   own
                   Characters
                   and
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   her
                   name
                   scattered
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   amongst
                   the
                   burning
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   she
                   was
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   troubled
                   at
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Characters
                   were
                   exposed
                   in
                   
                   the
                   streamers
                   at
                   the
                   top-mast
                   ,
                   fluttering
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   amidst
                   the
                   flames
                   of
                   that
                   burning
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   light
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   encompassed
                   ,
                   were
                   visible
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   upon
                   the
                   River
                   .
                   The
                   vexation
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   her
                   to
                   see
                   her self
                   engaged
                   with
                   that
                   passion
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   aversion
                   for
                   ,
                   had
                   put
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   patience
                   ,
                   if
                   
                     Ptolomey
                     ,
                     Martia
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my self
                   had
                   not
                   laughed
                   her
                   into
                   a
                   good
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   entertained
                   the
                   adventure
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   enjoyment
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   did
                   we
                   make
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   dispel
                   the
                   clouds
                   of
                   her
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   and
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   and
                   considered
                   at
                   leasure
                   all
                   those
                   rarities
                   which
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   discerned
                   at
                   first
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   our
                   employment
                   alone
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   great
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   admirable
                   object
                   which
                   it
                   discovered
                   ,
                   had
                   hardly
                   appeared
                   on
                   the
                   waves
                   of
                   Tiber
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   boats
                   left
                   the
                   places
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   neerer
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   they
                   wondred
                   at
                   so
                   much
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   .
                   The
                   Torches
                   ,
                   the
                   Heart
                   ,
                   the
                   Streamers
                   which
                   were
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   mast
                   ,
                   remarkable
                   on
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   immediately
                   drew
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   himself
                   ,
                   surprised
                   at
                   this
                   sight
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   others
                   ,
                   caused
                   his
                   own
                   boat
                   to
                   approach
                   it
                   ,
                   At
                   first
                   the
                   report
                   went
                   from
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Antonia's
                   Galley
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   coming
                   as
                   neer
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   to
                   Antonia's
                   Galley
                   ,
                   there
                   could
                   hardly
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   heard
                   on
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   but
                   Antonia's
                   Galley
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   were
                   resolved
                   onely
                   to
                   follow
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   minding
                   much
                   the
                   other
                   divertisements
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   assembled
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   
                     Livia
                     ,
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Julia
                     ,
                     Agrippa
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   persons
                   having
                   compassed
                   it
                   about
                   not
                   without
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   Augustus
                   asked
                   who
                   had
                   bestowed
                   that
                   magnificent
                   Galley
                   on
                   Antonia
                   ?
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   Princesse
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   to
                   imagine
                   could
                   onely
                   say
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   receaved
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   liberality
                   of
                   the
                   Empresse
                   .
                   Livia
                   began
                   to
                   deny
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   any
                   such
                   present
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hearing
                   ,
                   told
                   her
                   she
                   needed
                   not
                   take
                   such
                   pains
                   to
                   vindicate
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   apparent
                   from
                   all
                   signs
                   and
                   circumstances
                   that
                   that
                   excesse
                   of
                   gallantry
                   &
                   magnificence
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   invention
                   and
                   prodigality
                   of
                   some
                   Lover
                   .
                   But
                   while
                   all
                   these
                   eminent
                   persons
                   were
                   assembled
                   about
                   the
                   Galley
                   ,
                   six
                   of
                   the
                   Cupids
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Rowers
                   ,
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   drew
                   the
                   hangings
                   ,
                   and
                   discovering
                   through
                   the
                   transparent
                   walls
                   thereof
                   what
                   was
                   within
                   the
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   filled
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   with
                   a
                   new
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   places
                   about
                   with
                   a
                   new
                   light
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   neer
                   and
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   delightful
                   thing
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   seen
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   any
                   further
                   particulars
                   of
                   that
                   nights
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   the
                   description
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   made
                   thereof
                   having
                   been
                   haply
                   too
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   had
                   sufficiently
                   admired
                   Antonia's
                   Galley
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   spent
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   in
                   talking
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   almost
                   tyred
                   themselves
                   in
                   guessing
                   
                   at
                   the
                   Authour
                   of
                   so
                   sumptuous
                   an
                   invention
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   celebrated
                   this
                   sight
                   beyond
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   succeed
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   all
                   advanced
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   entertained
                   with
                   the
                   sea-sight
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   artificial
                   fires
                   ,
                   doing
                   our
                   Galley
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   follow
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   Leader
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   lights
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   others
                   being
                   as
                   much
                   darkened
                   by
                   ours
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   smaller
                   stars
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   raies
                   of
                   that
                   bright
                   torch
                   whence
                   we
                   derive
                   our
                   day
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   give
                   you
                   any
                   description
                   of
                   that
                   nights
                   divertisements
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   confessed
                   were
                   not
                   unworthy
                   Caesar's
                   magnificence
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   all
                   was
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   time
                   for
                   all
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   Julia
                   coming
                   into
                   our
                   Galley
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Agrippina
                     ,
                     Domitius
                     ,
                     Marcella
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   seeing
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   refused
                   the
                   boat
                   he
                   had
                   prepared
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   thought
                   fit
                   upon
                   point
                   of
                   resentment
                   to
                   continue
                   still
                   in
                   Caesar's
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   never
                   came
                   neer
                   us
                   )
                   and
                   having
                   seated
                   themselves
                   about
                   the
                   Chamber
                   upon
                   chairs
                   ,
                   the
                   floor
                   or
                   planks
                   that
                   were
                   under
                   them
                   immediately
                   opened
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   frightned
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   cry
                   out
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   the
                   boat
                   should
                   sinck
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   rises
                   up
                   from
                   below
                   a
                   table
                   covered
                   with
                   as
                   magnificent
                   a
                   collation
                   as
                   ever
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   served
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   not
                   excepting
                   the
                   sumptuous
                   entertainments
                   of
                   Lucullus
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   such
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   Agrippa
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   wont
                   to
                   wonder
                   at
                   great
                   things
                   ,
                   were
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   magnificence
                   and
                   the
                   neatnesse
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   what
                   ever
                   came
                   to
                   Rome
                   from
                   forreign
                   and
                   remote
                   Nations
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   rare
                   and
                   exquisite
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   heightned
                   admirably
                   by
                   art
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   what
                   most
                   troubled
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   modes
                   or
                   forms
                   soever
                   the
                   services
                   were
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   what
                   figure
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   disposed
                   into
                   ,
                   (
                   wherein
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   care
                   taken
                   )
                   the
                   Characters
                   of
                   Antonia
                   were
                   scattered
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   amongst
                   the
                   burning
                   Hearts
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   all
                   about
                   the
                   vessel
                   .
                   This
                   stirred
                   up
                   their
                   curiosity
                   afresh
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   who
                   this
                   servant
                   of
                   Antonia
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   Marcellus
                   having
                   acquainted
                   Agrippa
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   receaved
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   they
                   sought
                   and
                   guessed
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   all
                   could
                   not
                   fix
                   on
                   any
                   person
                   whom
                   they
                   could
                   with
                   any
                   probability
                   affirm
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   man.
                   But
                   I
                   shall
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   no
                   more
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   we
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   our
                   Collation
                   ,
                   we
                   went
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   retired
                   with
                   matter
                   enough
                   for
                   discourse
                   as
                   to
                   to
                   that
                   adventure
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   most
                   pleasant
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   abating
                   the
                   trouble
                   which
                   Antonia
                   conceaved
                   thereat
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   undressed
                   our selves
                   ,
                   she
                   found
                   another
                   Letter
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   sleeves
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   thought
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   sufficient
                   provision
                   against
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   hasty
                   enough
                   to
                   read
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   these
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ANTONIA
                   .
                
                 
                   YOu
                   see
                   then
                   ,
                   fairest
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   artifice
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   I
                   effect
                   that
                   by
                   stratagem
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   compasse
                   by
                   open
                   hostility
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   granted
                   the
                   
                     Unknown
                     Lover
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   you
                   had
                   denyed
                   Kings
                   that
                   were
                   professed
                   Lovers
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   obliged
                   for
                   this
                   good
                   Fortune
                   to
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   respect
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   he
                   much
                   more
                   engaged
                   for
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   industry
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   confidence
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   effect
                   his
                   design
                   .
                   You
                   will
                   pardon
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   entertained
                   you
                   in
                   so
                   poor
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   acknowledge
                   I
                   cannot
                   conceave
                   any
                   noble
                   enough
                   to
                   receave
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   wish
                   you
                   any
                   other
                   then
                   that
                   Heart
                   which
                   you
                   saw
                   burning
                   this
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   publick
                   sacrifice
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   thereof
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   whatever
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   hath
                   been
                   envyed
                   this
                   day
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   great
                   and
                   eminent
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   derive
                   a
                   certain
                   hope
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   one
                   day
                   be
                   envyed
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   shall
                   think
                   themselves
                   the
                   most
                   fortunate
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     ,
                     having
                     made
                     an
                     end
                     of
                     reading
                     the
                     letter
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   what
                   ever
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   Gallant
                   ,
                   a
                   great
                   wit
                   ,
                   and
                   inexpressibly
                   magnificent
                   .
                   I
                   grant
                   you
                   all
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Antonia
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   must
                   anknowledge
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   certain
                   spice
                   of
                   extravagance
                   in
                   his
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   pains
                   he
                   takes
                   will
                   amount
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   cannot
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     I
                  
                   ,
                   nay
                   methinks
                   I
                   already
                   perceave
                   he
                   hath
                   effected
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   intentions
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   declared
                   to
                   you
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   recourse
                   to
                   this
                   artifice
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   induce
                   you
                   to
                   endure
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reconcile
                   you
                   to
                   that
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   avoid
                   as
                   a
                   Monster
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   needs
                   acknowledge
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   prevailed
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   endure
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   much
                   beyond
                   what
                   you
                   had
                   suffered
                   in
                   all
                   your
                   life
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   held
                   a
                   greater
                   correspondence
                   with
                   love
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   first
                   entertained
                   the
                   addresses
                   of
                   this
                   one
                   Vnknown
                   Servant
                   then
                   you
                   did
                   upon
                   those
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   put
                   together
                   .
                   Ah
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Antonia
                     very
                     roundly
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   inclinations
                   do
                   I
                   derive
                   from
                   what
                   you
                   say
                   to
                   hate
                   him
                   the
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   how
                   true
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   observed
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   with
                   shame
                   acknowledge
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   !
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   remedy
                   it
                   one
                   way
                   or
                   other
                   .
                   What
                   remedy
                   can
                   you
                   think
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   are
                   kept
                   in
                   this
                   ignorance
                   ?
                   This
                   man
                   is
                   haply
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   nature
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   discover
                   himself
                   while
                   he
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   we
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   from
                   the
                   transcendency
                   of
                   his
                   thoughts
                   and
                   attempts
                   ,
                   infer
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   
                   birth
                   ,
                   yet
                   may
                   it
                   not
                   possibly
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   confidence
                   enough
                   to
                   declare
                   himself
                   .
                   Since
                   we
                   are
                   fallen
                   into
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Antonia
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   since
                   I
                   found
                   ,
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Gloves
                   ,
                   another
                   Letter
                   which
                   I
                   purposely
                   forbore
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   discontent
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   concerning
                   Tiberius
                   ;
                   but
                   kept
                   it
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   communicated
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   I
                   mind
                   them
                   only
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   your
                   diversion
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     to
                     her
                     smiling
                  
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   because
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   no
                   further
                   acquainted
                   with
                   your
                   secrets
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   words
                   perceaving
                   she
                   had
                   found
                   the
                   Letter
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   it
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   read
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   these
                   words
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ANTONIA
                   .
                
                 
                   THough
                   my
                   name
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   concealed
                   from
                   my
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   she
                   hath
                   pardoned
                   me
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   all
                   suspicions
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   conceaved
                   against
                   an
                   unknown
                   person
                   ,
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   lawful
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   let
                   her
                   know
                   (
                   and
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   my
                   justification
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   with
                   some
                   prejudice
                   to
                   my
                   modesty
                   and
                   reservednesse
                   )
                   that
                   my
                   person
                   is
                   not
                   disliked
                   by
                   those
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   addred
                   my self
                   to
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   esteem
                   ,
                   or
                   without
                   some
                   name
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   birth
                   and
                   fortune
                   are
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   whence
                   I
                   may
                   well
                   derive
                   an
                   encouragement
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   my
                   love
                   is
                   that
                   which
                   she
                   might
                   most
                   disapprove
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   protestations
                   she
                   hath
                   made
                   her self
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   person
                   was
                   not
                   hateful
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   this
                   defect
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   I
                   hope
                   for
                   greater
                   advantages
                   then
                   I
                   can
                   expect
                   from
                   either
                   birth
                   or
                   fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   letter
                   furnished
                   us
                   with
                   more
                   matter
                   of
                   discourse
                   and
                   imagination
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   done
                   all
                   we
                   could
                   ,
                   we
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   trouble
                   our selves
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expect
                   with
                   patience
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   consequences
                   of
                   that
                   adventure
                   .
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   letters
                   ,
                   had
                   made
                   it
                   his
                   businesse
                   to
                   enquire
                   all
                   about
                   ,
                   whether
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   such
                   hand
                   among
                   those
                   persons
                   of
                   .
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   could
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   that
                   came
                   neer
                   it
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                   had
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   as
                   little
                   purpose
                   .
                   All
                   that
                   passed
                   before
                   had
                   made
                   no
                   great
                   noise
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Galley
                   occasioned
                   abundance
                   of
                   discourse
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   for
                   many
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   talk
                   of
                   all
                   Companies
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   magnificent
                   Galley
                   of
                   Antonia
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Cappadocia
                   taking
                   occasion
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   modest
                   complaint
                   to
                   her
                   upon
                   her
                   refusal
                   of
                   the
                   boat
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   provided
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   told
                   her
                   she
                   had
                   very
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   slight
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   expected
                   another
                   that
                   was
                   so
                   magnificent
                   .
                   But
                   Antonia
                   satisfied
                   him
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   lay
                   in
                   
                   her
                   power
                   ,
                   telling
                   him
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   its
                   sumptuousnesse
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   preferred
                   that
                   Galley
                   before
                   his
                   boat
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   consideration
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   proffered
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   Empresse's
                   name
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   she
                   neither
                   could
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   refused
                   it
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   a
                   disposition
                   easie
                   to
                   be
                   pleased
                   ,
                   was
                   satisfied
                   with
                   that
                   answer
                   ;
                   but
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   lesse
                   withal
                   then
                   conceave
                   abundance
                   of
                   jealousie
                   against
                   that
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   ,
                   whose
                   presents
                   were
                   preferred
                   before
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   discover
                   him
                   .
                   Mithridates
                   was
                   as
                   earnest
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   design
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   slighted
                   by
                   Antonia
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   his
                   great
                   confidence
                   ,
                   he
                   durst
                   hardly
                   open
                   his
                   lips
                   before
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   entertain
                   her
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   discovery
                   he
                   had
                   once
                   made
                   to
                   her
                   thereof
                   ;
                   yet
                   was
                   not
                   his
                   passion
                   quite
                   smothered
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   jealousie
                   inferiour
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Archelaus
                   .
                   Being
                   therefore
                   both
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   loves
                   encouraged
                   by
                   little
                   hope
                   ,
                   jealousie
                   had
                   not
                   produced
                   in
                   them
                   its
                   ordinary
                   effect
                   amongst
                   Rivals
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   left
                   in
                   them
                   friendship
                   enough
                   to
                   visit
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   communicate
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   thought
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   having
                   mutually
                   acquainted
                   one
                   another
                   with
                   the
                   desires
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   discover
                   who
                   that
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   such
                   signal
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   gallantry
                   towards
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   joyne
                   their
                   endeavours
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   any
                   thing
                   unattempted
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   Many
                   dayes
                   past
                   ere
                   any
                   one
                   came
                   wherein
                   they
                   could
                   discover
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   their
                   spies
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   oftentimes
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   walk
                   themselves
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   about
                   Octavia's
                   Palace
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   some
                   hopes
                   they
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   some
                   haunt
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   especially
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   entertain
                   her
                   with
                   serenades
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   several
                   times
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   after
                   abundance
                   of
                   fruitlesse
                   enquiry
                   ,
                   fortune
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   nights
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   both
                   together
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   company
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   certain
                   slaves
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   afoot
                   ,
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   street
                   into
                   which
                   our
                   Chamber
                   looked
                   ,
                   they
                   heard
                   the
                   sound
                   of
                   certain
                   instruments
                   and
                   voices
                   ,
                   making
                   an
                   excellent
                   consort
                   almost
                   under
                   our
                   window
                   .
                   They
                   made
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   met
                   with
                   what
                   they
                   sought
                   after
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   entertaining
                   me
                   with
                   serenades
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   person
                   in
                   Rome
                   that
                   had
                   discovered
                   any
                   inclinations
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   lodgings
                   of
                   
                     Agrippina
                     ,
                     Marcella
                  
                   and
                   Martia
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   another
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Palace
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   that
                   ;
                   besides
                   that
                   they
                   also
                   knew
                   that
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   had
                   given
                   divers
                   others
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   expresse
                   himself
                   as
                   others
                   did
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   discover
                   his
                   intentions
                   by
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   gallantry
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   two
                   amorous
                   Princes
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   slip
                   the
                   opportunity
                   they
                   now
                   had
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   of
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   so
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   rather
                   then
                   not
                   to
                   effect
                   their
                   design
                   .
                   They
                   caused
                   no
                   torches
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   avoid
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   but
                   indeed
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   too
                   light
                   for
                   their
                   designe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Moon
                   being
                   then
                   in
                   her
                   full
                   ,
                   anything
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   was
                   easily
                   discernable
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   light
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   come
                   into
                   our
                   stree●
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   perceave
                   a
                   man
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   who
                   leaving
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   came
                   in
                   sight
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   musick
                   ,
                   and
                   bid
                   them
                   give
                   over
                   and
                   disperse
                   themselves
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   action
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   immediately
                   inferred
                   that
                   it
                   must
                   infallibly
                   be
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   absolutely
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   the
                   advantages
                   they
                   could
                   of
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   they
                   came
                   on
                   further
                   into
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   under
                   our
                   windowes
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   could
                   neither
                   hear
                   nor
                   find
                   any
                   body
                   .
                   They
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   halt
                   to
                   listen
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   man
                   they
                   had
                   seen
                   on
                   horseback
                   could
                   not
                   conceale
                   himself
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   that
                   were
                   a
                   foot
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   horse
                   must
                   needs
                   make
                   a
                   great
                   noise
                   going
                   upon
                   the
                   stones
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   easily
                   both
                   hear
                   and
                   see
                   him
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   distance
                   before
                   ,
                   endeavouring
                   what
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   get
                   away
                   .
                   They
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   as
                   carefully
                   pursued
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   through
                   many
                   streets
                   ,
                   following
                   him
                   still
                   by
                   the
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   him
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Unknown
                   ,
                   perceaving
                   their
                   resolution
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   put
                   on
                   somewhat
                   faster
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   towards
                   the
                   most
                   solitary
                   streets
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   sight
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   stood
                   him
                   in
                   no
                   stead
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   followed
                   him
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   obstinacy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   gave
                   him
                   at
                   last
                   some
                   ground
                   to
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   hard
                   matter
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   get
                   off
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   having
                   forced
                   him
                   into
                   a
                   street
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   other
                   end
                   whereof
                   he
                   saw
                   several
                   torches
                   and
                   Chariots
                   that
                   might
                   hinder
                   his
                   further
                   passage
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   turning
                   toward
                   those
                   that
                   pursued
                   him
                   ,
                   took
                   one
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   way
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   rid
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   opposing
                   the
                   designe
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   escape
                   ,
                   
                     Do
                     not
                     hope
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     get
                     hence
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     avoid
                     us
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     dost
                     not
                     discover
                     thy self
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     tell
                     us
                     who
                     thou
                     art
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     wouldst
                     have
                     the
                     passage
                     free
                     to
                     be
                     gone
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Unknown
                   person
                   retreated
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   at
                   this
                   action
                   of
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   reflected
                   a
                   little
                   on
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   spurs
                   to
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   quick
                   as
                   lighting
                   fell
                   in
                   between
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   very
                   near
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   rushing
                   on
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   violence
                   he
                   could
                   both
                   of
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   )
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   laying
                   hold
                   with
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   on
                   Archelaus's
                   bridle
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   shock
                   of
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   Mithridates
                   horse
                   and
                   man
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   Archelaus's
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   
                   made
                   him
                   stand
                   upright
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   falling
                   backwards
                   ,
                   and
                   holding
                   still
                   fast
                   by
                   the
                   bridle
                   ,
                   overturned
                   the
                   horse
                   upon
                   himself
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   fall
                   proved
                   shrewd
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   condition
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   found
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   get
                   up
                   again
                   ,
                   especially
                   seeing
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   attended
                   by
                   any
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   slaves
                   they
                   had
                   brought
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   being
                   afoot
                   ,
                   had
                   lost
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   several
                   turnings
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   rise
                   ,
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   bruised
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   going
                   with
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   approached
                   one
                   another
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   confusion
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   all
                   considered
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   fall
                   they
                   had
                   receaved
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   hurt
                   occasioned
                   thereby
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   treated
                   by
                   a
                   single
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   they
                   had
                   forced
                   to
                   that
                   action
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   unsatisfied
                   pursuit
                   .
                   They
                   stood
                   a
                   while
                   looking
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   terms
                   fit
                   to
                   expresse
                   what
                   their
                   hearts
                   were
                   burthened
                   with
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   ,
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   most
                   eager
                   and
                   impatient
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   spoke
                   ,
                   and
                   expressed
                   the
                   resentment
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   that
                   adventure
                   in
                   words
                   full
                   of
                   fire
                   ,
                   and
                   visible
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   fury
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   endured
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   encounter
                   with
                   more
                   moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   Mithridates
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   happened
                   to
                   them
                   then
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   deserved
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ordinarily
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   curiosities
                   that
                   were
                   so
                   neer
                   a
                   kin
                   to
                   indiscretion
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   last
                   they
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   got
                   up
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   to
                   their
                   lodgings
                   ,
                   where
                   having
                   gotten
                   into
                   their
                   beds
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   .
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   extremely
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   conceal
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   person
                   more
                   inclined
                   to
                   sincerity
                   and
                   freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   affection
                   he
                   bore
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   were
                   more
                   clear
                   ,
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   acquaint
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   visit
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   businesse
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   generally
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   become
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   all
                   mens
                   talk
                   .
                   We
                   soon
                   understood
                   it
                   from
                   Tiberius
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   perpetual
                   discourses
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                   entertained
                   Antonia
                   with
                   about
                   it
                   ,
                   added
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   disquiet
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   what
                   troubled
                   Mithridates
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   Letter
                   that
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   Archelaus
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   perused
                   it
                   himself
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   been
                   directed
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   words
                   were
                   these
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   TO
                   KING
                   ARCHELAUS
                   AND
                   PRINCE
                   MITHRIDATES
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   small
                   misfortune
                   that
                   hath
                   befallen
                   you
                   ,
                   though
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   satisfaction
                   you
                   were
                   your selves
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   enemy
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   some
                   hurt
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   wished
                   your
                   curiosity
                   a
                   slighter
                   punishment
                   ,
                   had
                   you
                   left
                   it
                   to
                   my
                   choice
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   hence
                   learn
                   to
                   beware
                   how
                   you
                   hereafter
                   pursue
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   violence
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   avoid
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   remember
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   bridge
                   of
                   gold
                   for
                   a
                   retreating
                   enemy
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   are
                   chargeable
                   with
                   no
                   crime
                   but
                   curiosity
                   ,
                   disburthen
                   your selves
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   vice
                   whereof
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   the
                   inconveniences
                   to
                   be
                   far
                   greater
                   than
                   the
                   advantages
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   withal
                   guilty
                   of
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   learn
                   ,
                   that
                   jealousie
                   is
                   a
                   self-disturbing
                   passion
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   effects
                   are
                   ever
                   dangerous
                   ,
                   and
                   elude
                   the
                   expectation
                   .
                   Besides
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   for
                   your
                   reputation
                   to
                   be
                   jealous
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   's
                   unknown
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   did
                   you
                   know
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   haply
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   too
                   much
                   below
                   you
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   any
                   prejudice
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   whatever
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   assure
                   your selves
                   I
                   wish
                   you
                   no
                   other
                   hurt
                   then
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   see
                   me
                   more
                   fortunate
                   than
                   your selves
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   ANTONIA
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   declaration
                   of
                   mine
                   considered
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   entreat
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   amisse
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   see
                   me
                   among
                   those
                   that
                   come
                   to
                   visit
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Letter
                   had
                   been
                   delivered
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   Archelaus's
                   Officers
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   vanished
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   seen
                   after
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   gone
                   his
                   wayes
                   without
                   being
                   observed
                   by
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   were
                   still
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   ignorance
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   before
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   both
                   very
                   much
                   netled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   a
                   different
                   measure
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   dispositions
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   Archelaus
                   was
                   more
                   moderate
                   than
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   he
                   not
                   lesse
                   moved
                   at
                   the
                   satyrical
                   stile
                   of
                   his
                   Rival
                   .
                   The
                   last
                   words
                   of
                   the
                   Letter
                   were
                   those
                   that
                   troubled
                   them
                   most
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   thought
                   that
                   fantastick
                   circumstance
                   of
                   their
                   adventure
                   the
                   most
                   indigestible
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   that
                   among
                   their
                   Friends
                   that
                   came
                   dayly
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   their
                   visits
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   expect
                   him
                   that
                   had
                   put
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   haply
                   might
                   prove
                   him
                   ,
                   they
                   thought
                   the
                   most
                   endeared
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   the
                   least
                   suspect
                   .
                   This
                   reflection
                   made
                   them
                   look
                   on
                   all
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   see
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   distrust
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   that
                   their
                   
                   Rival
                   was
                   of
                   that
                   number
                   ,
                   they
                   sought
                   him
                   among
                   them
                   without
                   any
                   distinction
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   possibly
                   sometimes
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   unlikely
                   to
                   find
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   fell
                   into
                   discourse
                   with
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   them
                   upon
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   observed
                   their
                   countenances
                   while
                   they
                   talked
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   inferences
                   they
                   might
                   draw
                   thence
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   proved
                   ineffectual
                   .
                   For
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   being
                   persons
                   that
                   for
                   their
                   rank
                   ,
                   their
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   respects
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   very
                   considerable
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   few
                   among
                   the
                   Families
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   Illustrious
                   that
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   visit
                   then
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   amidst
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   fruitlesse
                   inquisitions
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   lesser
                   they
                   might
                   possibly
                   have
                   discovered
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   hath
                   told
                   me
                   since
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   fearing
                   he
                   might
                   see
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   his
                   Rival
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   neer
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   thoughts
                   were
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   distraction
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   some
                   minutes
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   civilities
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   all
                   as
                   enemies
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   resentment
                   was
                   directed
                   to
                   one
                   single
                   indeterminate
                   person
                   .
                   A
                   few
                   dayes
                   recovered
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   hu●t
                   they
                   had
                   by
                   the
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   pain
                   ,
                   they
                   forgot
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   affliction
                   they
                   had
                   conceaved
                   thereat
                   ,
                   their
                   thoughts
                   being
                   now
                   taken
                   up
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   were
                   those
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   persons
                   about
                   Rome
                   )
                   with
                   preparations
                   for
                   the
                   solemnity
                   which
                   was
                   celebrated
                   every
                   year
                   on
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   birth
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   divertised
                   by
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   exercises
                   and
                   shews
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   honour
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   Romans
                   outvyed
                   one
                   another
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   gallantry
                   and
                   magnificence
                   towards
                   〈◊〉
                   Ladies
                   .
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   whose
                   inclinations
                   for
                   Martia
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   violent
                   as
                   to
                   deprive
                   him
                   of
                   the
                   divertisements
                   he
                   was
                   addicted
                   to
                   ,
                   among
                   other
                   designes
                   of
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   every
                   day
                   engaged
                   ,
                   went
                   one
                   day
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   other
                   persons
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Garden
                   of
                   Lucullus's
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   so
                   large
                   an
                   account
                   already
                   .
                   Having
                   slipped
                   away
                   from
                   his
                   Company
                   ,
                   to
                   enjoy
                   more
                   privately
                   that
                   of
                   young
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   whose
                   humour
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   the
                   most
                   consonant
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   desirous
                   to
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   divers
                   things
                   which
                   they
                   mutually
                   communicated
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   sought
                   out
                   the
                   most
                   solitary
                   walks
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   joyn
                   their
                   company
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   .
                   As
                   they
                   passed
                   through
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   remote
                   from
                   all
                   company
                   ,
                   they
                   perceaved
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   two
                   women
                   ,
                   who
                   seemed
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   goodly
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   alone
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   sumptuousnesse
                   of
                   their
                   habit
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   perceave
                   glittering
                   ,
                   easily
                   argued
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   persons
                   of
                   quality
                   ,
                   who
                   seeking
                   solitude
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   had
                   left
                   their
                   attendants
                   in
                   some
                   other
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   garden
                   .
                   These
                   women
                   were
                   coming
                   towards
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   eyed
                   them
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   distance
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   know
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   turned
                   aside
                   into
                   another
                   walk
                   ,
                   and
                   continued
                   their
                   solitude
                   .
                   
                   These
                   two
                   young
                   men
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   curiosity
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   thoughts
                   were
                   employed
                   in
                   their
                   pleasures
                   wherever
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   were
                   suddenly
                   possessed
                   with
                   certain
                   desirs
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   those
                   two
                   women
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   shunning
                   of
                   them
                   adding
                   to
                   their
                   inquisitivenesse
                   ,
                   they
                   resolved
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   they
                   were
                   .
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   they
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   walk
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   soon
                   overtaken
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   having
                   perceaved
                   them
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   avoided
                   meeting
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   by
                   turning
                   aside
                   ,
                   and
                   passing
                   over
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Bridges
                   ,
                   to
                   get
                   into
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Isles
                   that
                   are
                   made
                   such
                   by
                   the
                   Rivulets
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   there
                   are
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   green
                   Arbours
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   boughs
                   of
                   trees
                   twisted
                   together
                   so
                   thick
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Sun
                   darts
                   down
                   his
                   most
                   perpendicular
                   rayes
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   find
                   a
                   passage
                   through
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   observed
                   the
                   way
                   they
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   design
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   avoid
                   all
                   company
                   ,
                   they
                   bethought
                   them
                   that
                   without
                   an
                   excesse
                   of
                   indiscretion
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   troublesome
                   as
                   to
                   follow
                   them
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                   But
                   they
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   having
                   resolved
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   curiosity
                   natural
                   to
                   young
                   people
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   goodlinesse
                   of
                   their
                   persons
                   had
                   very
                   much
                   advanced
                   their
                   desires
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   way
                   they
                   took
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   meet
                   them
                   by
                   other
                   turnings
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   unacquainted
                   with
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   done
                   without
                   any
                   bodies
                   perceaving
                   what
                   game
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   chace
                   of
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   having
                   traced
                   them
                   through
                   divers
                   trees
                   that
                   lay
                   between
                   both
                   ,
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   saw
                   them
                   go
                   in
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Isles
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   go
                   and
                   rest
                   themselves
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Arbours
                   .
                   They
                   thought
                   it
                   their
                   be●
                   course
                   to
                   give
                   them
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   having
                   taken
                   a
                   good
                   walk
                   ,
                   they
                   made
                   towards
                   the
                   Isle
                   by
                   other
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   over
                   another
                   bridge
                   then
                   that
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   women
                   had
                   gone
                   in
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   got
                   in
                   ,
                   but
                   coming
                   behind
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Arbours
                   ,
                   on
                   a
                   certain
                   side
                   at
                   which
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   ,
                   they
                   heard
                   the
                   voice
                   of
                   a
                   woman
                   singing
                   in
                   the
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   halt
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   the
                   greater
                   attention
                   ,
                   they
                   found
                   her
                   admirable
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   voice
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   skill
                   whereby
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   heightened
                   .
                   They
                   at
                   first
                   heard
                   her
                   at
                   some
                   distance
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   making
                   any
                   noise
                   to
                   interrupt
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   afterwards
                   perceaving
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   much
                   adoe
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   confident
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   noise
                   did
                   not
                   discover
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   go
                   quite
                   to
                   the
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   seen
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   thicknesse
                   of
                   the
                   branches
                   and
                   leaves
                   which
                   admitted
                   not
                   any
                   passage
                   for
                   the
                   sight
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   as
                   softly
                   as
                   possibly
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Arbour
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   hear
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   last
                   that
                   were
                   sung
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     He
                     's
                     now
                     (
                     alus
                     ?
                     )
                     orecome
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     own
                     ,
                  
                   
                     But
                     still
                     defied
                     Love's
                     charms
                     and
                     pow'r
                     ;
                  
                   
                     O
                     may
                     my
                     eyes
                     my
                     hearts
                     dear
                     losse
                     bemoane
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     let
                     their
                     tears
                     its
                     shame
                     devour
                     ,
                  
                   
                     That
                     slave-like
                     yields
                     to
                     passion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lady
                     concluded
                     her
                     song
                     with
                     a
                     deep
                     sigh
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     companion
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     hearkened
                     to
                     her
                     with
                     great
                     attention
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     sooner
                     perceaved
                     that
                     she
                     had
                     made
                     an
                     end
                     ,
                     but
                     addressing
                     her self
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     speaking
                     loud
                     enough
                     to
                     be
                     distinctly
                     heard
                     by
                     the
                     two
                     Evesdroppers
                     that
                     were
                     without
                     the
                     Arbour
                  
                   ;
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   must
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   god
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   generally
                   conceaved
                   ,
                   directs
                   and
                   disposes
                   of
                   the
                   amorous
                   passion
                   ,
                   should
                   take
                   such
                   extraordinary
                   vengeance
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   punish
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   cruelty
                   which
                   you
                   sometimes
                   exercised
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   unjustice
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   adored
                   you
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   infuse
                   into
                   you
                   a
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   presume
                   to
                   say
                   it
                   ,
                   inspire
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   love
                   for
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   does
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   think
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   born
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   blood
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   those
                   inclinations
                   towards
                   you
                   which
                   his
                   Brother
                   had
                   ?
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   were
                   no
                   sooner
                   heard
                   by
                   Ptolomey
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   withal
                   perceaved
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   voice
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Emilia
                   that
                   spoke
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   having
                   heard
                   her
                   name
                   pronounced
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   addressed
                   to
                   Tullia
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   both
                   equally
                   surprised
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   looking
                   on
                   my
                   Brother
                   with
                   eyes
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   visible
                   not
                   onely
                   his
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   upon
                   so
                   unexpected
                   an
                   adventure
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   might
                   have
                   discoursed
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   of
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   grasped
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   arm
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   by
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   gestures
                   ,
                   he
                   conjured
                   him
                   from
                   making
                   any
                   noise
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hear
                   attentively
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   himself
                   ,
                   a
                   discourse
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   himself
                   very
                   much
                   concerned
                   .
                   Ptolomey
                   was
                   willing
                   enough
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   his
                   desires
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   continuing
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   pusture
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   heard
                   Emilia
                   reassuming
                   the
                   discourse
                   ;
                   
                     Speak
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     onely
                     person
                     in
                     the
                     World
                     whom
                     you
                     think
                     fit
                     to
                     entrust
                     with
                     a
                     secret
                     that
                     is
                     so
                     neer
                     your
                     heart
                     ,
                     ease
                     your
                     spirits
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     ,
                     by
                     acquainting
                     me
                     with
                     what
                     you
                     would
                     conceal
                     from
                     all
                     but
                  
                   Emilia
                   .
                   
                     We
                     are
                     now
                     where
                     all
                     things
                     favour
                     our
                     designe
                     ,
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Sun
                     it self
                     ,
                     did
                     he
                     shine
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     participate
                     of
                     the
                     secret
                     that
                     is
                     between
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     things
                     promote
                     the
                     solitude
                     we
                     seek
                     .
                     Do
                     your self
                     therefore
                     no
                     further
                     violence
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                     friend
                     ,
                     and
                     open
                     to
                     me
                     that
                     heart
                     ,
                     which
                     being
                     heretofore
                     hard
                     and
                     impenetrable
                     to
                     all
                     love
                     and
                     compassion
                     ,
                     does
                     now
                     submit
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     passion
                     against
                     which
                     it
                     was
                     armed
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     rigour
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   While
                   Emilia
                   was
                   speaking
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   Lentulus
                   had
                   found
                   a
                   way
                   ,
                   by
                   turning
                   the
                   leaves
                   aside
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   little
                   passage
                   for
                   his
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   good
                   fortune
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   through
                   that
                   little
                   place
                   direct
                   it
                   just
                   upon
                   Tullia's
                   face
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   happy
                   means
                   had
                   he
                   the
                   opportunity
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   that
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   leaning
                   on
                   the
                   shoulder
                   of
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   bathed
                   with
                   certain
                   tears
                   ,
                   which
                   issuing
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   fair
                   eyes
                   ,
                   ran
                   down
                   along
                   her
                   cheeks
                   ,
                   and
                   dropped
                   into
                   her
                   bosom
                   .
                   With
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   arms
                   she
                   embraced
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   she
                   held
                   a
                   hand-kerchief
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   she
                   wiped
                   the
                   tears
                   which
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   forbear●
                   hedding
                   .
                   Her
                   hair
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   loose
                   and
                   negligent
                   posture
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   her
                   gestures
                   spoke
                   a
                   certain
                   remissenesse
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   that
                   negligence
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   languishing
                   did
                   but
                   heighten
                   her
                   ordinary
                   beauty
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   there
                   seemed
                   to
                   Lentulus
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   lustre
                   and
                   divinity
                   in
                   it
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   observed
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     further
                     perceived
                     that
                     after
                     she
                     had
                     with
                     some
                     difficulty
                     prevailed
                     with
                     her self
                     to
                     comply
                     with
                     the
                     sollicitations
                     of
                  
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   
                     assuming
                     the
                     discourse
                     with
                     an
                     action
                     wherein
                     were
                     easily
                     remarkable
                     all
                     the
                     expressions
                     of
                     sadnesse
                     and
                     confusion
                     :
                  
                   Why
                   will
                   you
                   oblige
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   repeat
                   to
                   you
                   what
                   my
                   eyes
                   ,
                   what
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   what
                   my
                   mouth
                   have
                   already
                   acquainted
                   you
                   with
                   ?
                   Are
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   my
                   grief
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   be
                   delighted
                   with
                   the
                   unhappy
                   demonstrations
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   Or
                   would
                   you
                   have
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   reflection
                   upon
                   so
                   many
                   acknowledgements
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   of
                   my
                   unhappiness
                   ,
                   weaknesse
                   and
                   cowardice
                   ,
                   to
                   dye
                   for
                   shame
                   and
                   confusion
                   before
                   you
                   ?
                   If
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   minute
                   to
                   breath
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   person
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   shall
                   discover
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   willing
                   my
                   most
                   secret
                   imaginations
                   should
                   passe
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   into
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   wish
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   moved
                   with
                   pitty
                   for
                   the
                   misery
                   which
                   my
                   inflexible
                   destiny
                   hath
                   forced
                   me
                   into
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   my
                   destiny
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   onely
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   justly
                   charge
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   I
                   am
                   fallen
                   into
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   imagine
                   it
                   any
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   celestial
                   vengeance
                   upon
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   rigour
                   I
                   expressed
                   towards
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   .
                   Though
                   I
                   have
                   contributed
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   absence
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   charged
                   as
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   have
                   I
                   not
                   been
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   remorse
                   for
                   any
                   deportment
                   of
                   mine
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                   Being
                   Cicero's
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   addresses
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   Husband
                   within
                   three
                   daies
                   ,
                   he
                   killed
                   in
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   upon
                   my
                   account
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   certainly
                   dispensed
                   from
                   whatever
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   might
                   require
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   favour
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   ,
                   the
                   powers
                   of
                   heaven
                   are
                   my
                   witnesses
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   hated
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   wished
                   him
                   any
                   ill
                   fortune
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   acknowledged
                   his
                   great
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   confesse
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   my
                   present
                   sentiments
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   as
                   great
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   merit
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   amiable
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   person
                   as
                   Ptolomey
                   is
                   himself
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   ground
                   to
                   imagine
                   that
                   the
                   gods
                   should
                   
                   inflict
                   all
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   punishment
                   of
                   my
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   proceeds
                   meerly
                   from
                   my
                   destiny
                   which
                   in
                   this
                   emergency
                   acts
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   done
                   through
                   all
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   that
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   our
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   
                     Tullia
                     ,
                     replied
                     Emilia
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   flattered
                   in
                   your
                   passion
                   ,
                   may
                   it
                   not
                   be
                   represented
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   reasons
                   which
                   you
                   alledged
                   against
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   merits
                   of
                   
                     Julius
                     Antonius
                  
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   became
                   an
                   impardonable
                   criminal
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cecinna
                   ,
                   might
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   ground
                   be
                   urged
                   against
                   the
                   affection
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   conceived
                   for
                   his
                   Brother
                   ;
                   since
                   that
                   not
                   being
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   any
                   the
                   least
                   demonstration
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   but
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   his
                   Brother
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   no
                   question
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Tullia
                  
                   ,
                   obliged
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   reasons
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   one
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   I
                   might
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   did
                   I
                   stand
                   upon
                   my
                   justification
                   ;
                   that
                   Ptolomey
                   is
                   not
                   by
                   his
                   birth
                   such
                   a
                   criminal
                   to
                   us
                   as
                   his
                   brother
                   was
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   Son
                   to
                   Queen
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   who
                   contributed
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   who
                   alone
                   engaged
                   Anthony
                   in
                   that
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   exercised
                   her
                   cruelty
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   ,
                   even
                   after
                   death
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   many
                   abominable
                   indignities
                   )
                   but
                   such
                   was
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   need
                   not
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   the
                   assistances
                   of
                   reason
                   are
                   not
                   alwayes
                   infallible
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   further
                   argue
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   hardly
                   seen
                   Ptolomey
                   above
                   once
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Prince
                   younger
                   than
                   my self
                   by
                   five
                   or
                   six
                   years
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   neither
                   does
                   ,
                   nor
                   haply
                   will
                   love
                   me
                   while
                   he
                   lives
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   answer
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   make
                   to
                   these
                   objections
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   my
                   misfortunes
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   bemoaned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   contributed
                   any
                   thing
                   thereto
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   endured
                   this
                   violence
                   to
                   tyrannize
                   over
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   complyance
                   of
                   my
                   will.
                   Pitty
                   me
                   then
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   charge
                   me
                   not
                   with
                   an
                   offence
                   which
                   I
                   see
                   no
                   reason
                   I
                   should
                   take
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   either
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Study
                   of
                   Philosophy
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   uncapable
                   of
                   passions
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   teach
                   us
                   how
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   the
                   little
                   garrison
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   against
                   the
                   assaults
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   now
                   disturbs
                   my
                   quiet
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   so
                   weaken
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   produce
                   therein
                   any
                   effects
                   that
                   may
                   stain
                   my
                   reputation
                   at
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   or
                   my
                   memory
                   hereafter
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   seems
                   under
                   an
                   unhappy
                   constellation
                   which
                   made
                   me
                   indeed
                   but
                   too
                   sensible
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   thought
                   amiable
                   in
                   his
                   person
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   it
                   too
                   dearly
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   quiet
                   ;
                   I
                   cannot
                   think
                   of
                   him
                   without
                   tendernesse
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   speak
                   of
                   him
                   with
                   delight
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   communicate
                   my
                   sufferings
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   sigh
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   weep
                   and
                   bewayle
                   ,
                   this
                   sad
                   exchange
                   of
                   my
                   condition
                   .
                   But
                   this
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   is
                   all
                   that
                   this
                   destructive
                   passion
                   can
                   work
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   tempests
                   it
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   raise
                   there
                   ,
                   shall
                   not
                   eclipse
                   those
                   lights
                   of
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   blindnesse
                   to
                   
                   extinguish
                   .
                   I
                   can
                   pine
                   away
                   ,
                   yet
                   conceale
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   onely
                   excepted
                   ,
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   I
                   do
                   so
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   must
                   endure
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   death
                   it self
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   easily
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   rather
                   than
                   open
                   my
                   lips
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   then
                   become
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   wish
                   that
                   should
                   any
                   way
                   stain
                   my
                   reputation
                   ,
                   or
                   cast
                   a
                   blemish
                   on
                   the
                   former
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   done
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Emilia
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   speak
                   sincerely
                   ,
                   could
                   you
                   not
                   wish
                   that
                   Ptolomey
                   loved
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   your
                   Wisdom
                   and
                   Philosophy
                   ,
                   oppose
                   such
                   a
                   wish
                   ?
                   
                     To
                     this
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     could
                     not
                     for
                     some
                     minutes
                     make
                     any
                     positive
                     answer
                     ;
                     but
                     having
                     a
                     little
                     after
                     shaken
                     off
                     that
                     suspence
                     ,
                     and
                     reassuming
                     the
                     discourse
                     with
                     a
                     certain
                     blush
                     ,
                     wherewith
                  
                   Lentulus
                   
                     could
                     perceive
                     her
                     face
                     all
                     covered
                     .
                  
                   The
                   desire
                   of
                   being
                   loved
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   which
                   one
                   loves
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   so
                   natural
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   durst
                   not
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   wish
                   my self
                   loved
                   by
                   Ptolomey
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   are
                   withall
                   to
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   wish
                   is
                   so
                   innocent
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   injure
                   my
                   vertue
                   :
                   nay
                   I
                   must
                   adde
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   it
                   should
                   prove
                   effectuall
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   my
                   condition
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   the
                   more
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Ptolomey
                   himself
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   should
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   know
                   while
                   he
                   lived
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   ever
                   had
                   any
                   affection
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   avoid
                   him
                   as
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   my
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   nay
                   though
                   it
                   should
                   cost
                   me
                   this
                   very
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   keep
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   gasp
                   from
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   those
                   sentiments
                   which
                   have
                   broke
                   forth
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   what
                   is
                   then
                   your
                   meaning
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Emilia
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   course
                   do
                   you
                   intend
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   quiet
                   ?
                   To
                   dye
                   ,
                   
                     answered
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Cicero
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   dye
                   my
                   dearest
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   if
                   occasion
                   require
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   unknown
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   think
                   my
                   life
                   so
                   considerable
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   it
                   to
                   preserve
                   my
                   reputation
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   what
                   lies
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   this
                   enemy
                   that
                   hath
                   possessed
                   himself
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   strength
                   and
                   assistances
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   dayly
                   implore
                   ,
                   prove
                   such
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   gain
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   ,
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   learned
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   faults
                   which
                   might
                   make
                   you
                   blush
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   acquainted
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   any
                   transaction
                   there
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   known
                   ;
                   but
                   did
                   I
                   imagine
                   it
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   your self
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   one
                   hour
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   to
                   survive
                   the
                   shame
                   I
                   should
                   conceave
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   should
                   bestow
                   on
                   my
                   death
                   those
                   tears
                   ,
                   which
                   compassion
                   obliges
                   you
                   to
                   shed
                   ,
                   to
                   accompany
                   those
                   which
                   my
                   unhappinesse
                   forces
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   As
                   she
                   made
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   keep
                   in
                   no
                   longer
                   those
                   showers
                   of
                   tears
                   which
                   fell
                   down
                   from
                   her
                   eies
                   in
                   abundance
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   hindred
                   not
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   who
                   looked
                   on
                   her
                   with
                   attention
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   with
                   transportation
                   ,
                   thought
                   her
                   so
                   beautiful
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   moved
                   at
                   her
                   discourses
                   ,
                   the
                   grace
                   wherewith
                   she
                   delivered
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fortune
                   that
                   obliged
                   
                   her
                   thereto
                   ,
                   that
                   pitty
                   ;
                   which
                   had
                   by
                   degrees
                   taken
                   place
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   violent
                   passion
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   Tullia
                   several
                   times
                   before
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   not
                   raise
                   in
                   him
                   any
                   inclinations
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   what
                   her
                   merit
                   might
                   raise
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   knew
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   in
                   this
                   little
                   interval
                   ,
                   wherein
                   grief
                   appeared
                   so
                   amiable
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   her
                   absolutely
                   devoted
                   vassal
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   her
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   strength
                   to
                   oppose
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   hear
                   the
                   reason
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   disswaded
                   him
                   from
                   loving
                   a
                   person
                   whose
                   affections
                   were
                   otherwise
                   disposed
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   from
                   whom
                   ,
                   either
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   that
                   discovery
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   humour
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   never
                   to
                   expect
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   love
                   here
                   knew
                   no
                   degrees
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   violently
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   sympathizing
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   affection
                   wherein
                   he
                   saw
                   her
                   involved
                   ,
                   he
                   participated
                   thereof
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   turned
                   toward
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   my
                   Brother
                   perceived
                   his
                   eyes
                   were
                   red
                   and
                   big
                   with
                   tears
                   .
                   For
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   at
                   all
                   moved
                   ,
                   either
                   at
                   Tullia's
                   words
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   discoveries
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   resentment
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   heart
                   against
                   that
                   Lady
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   naturally
                   he
                   had
                   a
                   soul
                   not
                   over-susceptible
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   affection
                   it
                   was
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   was
                   already
                   devoted
                   to
                   Marcia
                   ,
                   a
                   Princesse
                   of
                   excellent
                   beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   ought
                   abundance
                   of
                   obligations
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   already
                   desirous
                   to
                   remove
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   when
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   fearing
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   surprised
                   ,
                   and
                   perceaving
                   by
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   trouble
                   her
                   infinitely
                   if
                   she
                   should
                   discover
                   that
                   Ptolomey
                   had
                   heard
                   her
                   ,
                   took
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   arm
                   and
                   carryed
                   him
                   away
                   .
                   They
                   went
                   thence
                   as
                   softly
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   so
                   little
                   noise
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   perceaved
                   or
                   heard
                   .
                   They
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   little
                   Isle
                   ,
                   and
                   walked
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ere
                   they
                   spoke
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   .
                   Ptolomey
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   of
                   that
                   adventure
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   was
                   he
                   surprized
                   at
                   the
                   strangenesse
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   whose
                   soul
                   was
                   wounded
                   by
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   spirits
                   were
                   in
                   some
                   disorder
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   newly-conceived
                   passion
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   think
                   of
                   words
                   whereby
                   to
                   expresse
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   content
                   onely
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   perceive
                   the
                   least
                   alteration
                   upon
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   not
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   should
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   considerations
                   of
                   compassion
                   ,
                   advise
                   him
                   to
                   love
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   love
                   and
                   interest
                   ,
                   entertain
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   sentiments
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   himself
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   some
                   few
                   turns
                   ;
                   they
                   were
                   just
                   falling
                   into
                   some
                   discourse
                   ,
                   when
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   a
                   walk
                   ,
                   that
                   abutted
                   upon
                   that
                   wherein
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   full
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   two
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   left
                   the
                   Arbour
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   fear
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   over-heard
                   by
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   had
                   reassumed
                   their
                   walk
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   all
                   very
                   much
                   surprised
                   at
                   that
                   meeting
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   the
                   least
                   prepared
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   Her
                   
                   eyes
                   were
                   still
                   red
                   with
                   weeping
                   ,
                   which
                   Lentulus
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   the
                   condition
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   her
                   without
                   a
                   certain
                   trouble
                   and
                   disturbance
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   so
                   neer
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   passe
                   by
                   without
                   salutes
                   ,
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   submitting
                   to
                   the
                   ascendent
                   which
                   now
                   began
                   to
                   govern
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   follow
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   who
                   after
                   a
                   salute
                   full
                   of
                   respect
                   turned
                   aside
                   .
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   who
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   his
                   carriage
                   ,
                   not
                   consulting
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   so
                   much
                   decorum
                   ,
                   as
                   minding
                   the
                   friendship
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   called
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   turn
                   back
                   ;
                   
                     What
                     now
                  
                   ,
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     do
                     you
                     shun
                     the
                     Ladies
                     ?
                     No
                     Madam
                     ,
                     replyed
                     he
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     fit
                     that
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                  
                   Anthony
                   
                     should
                     come
                     neer
                     the
                     daughter
                     of
                  
                   Cicero
                   ,
                   Enmities
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     eternal
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     friends
                     with
                  
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     she
                     make
                     no
                     distinction
                     between
                     the
                     children
                     of
                  
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     those
                     of
                  
                   Fulvia
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     alone
                     wrought
                     all
                     the
                     unhappinesse
                     of
                     their
                     house
                     .
                     Both
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     are
                     equally
                     guilty
                     by
                     their
                     birth
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   
                     Ptolomey
                     ,
                     nay
                     though
                     they
                     were
                     innocent
                     enough
                     to
                     deserve
                     that
                  
                   Tullia
                   
                     should
                     wish
                     them
                     no
                     hurt
                     ,
                     they
                     cannot
                     be
                     so
                     far
                     such
                     as
                     to
                     hope
                     for
                     any
                     of
                     her
                     conversation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   fierce
                   young
                   man
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   that
                   tendernesse
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   in
                   civility
                   ,
                   obliged
                   to
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   affected
                   malice
                   ,
                   repeat
                   the
                   same
                   words
                   to
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   sometimes
                   said
                   to
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   it
                   related
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   after
                   this
                   last
                   complement
                   he
                   went
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   no
                   further
                   discourse
                   with
                   Emilia
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Tullia
                   had
                   not
                   spoken
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   though
                   Lentulus
                   had
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   fastned
                   her
                   eyes
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   in
                   some
                   doubt
                   whether
                   she
                   should
                   approve
                   the
                   proceeding
                   of
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   whose
                   intention
                   seemed
                   good
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   her
                   action
                   indiscreet
                   enough
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   her
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   affection
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   raised
                   no
                   small
                   distraction
                   within
                   her
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   she
                   heard
                   those
                   last
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   him
                   go
                   away
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   disdain
                   ,
                   her
                   face
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   colour
                   ,
                   and
                   grief
                   and
                   vexation
                   pressed
                   upon
                   her
                   heart
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   precipitation
                   ,
                   said
                   to
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   ,
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   swound
                   in
                   her
                   arms
                   .
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   whose
                   eye
                   was
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   ran
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   her
                   misfortune
                   touched
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   some
                   joy
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   have
                   her
                   in
                   his
                   arms
                   ,
                   while
                   Emilia
                   sate
                   down
                   on
                   the
                   grasse
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   layed
                   Tullia
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   her
                   head
                   upon
                   her
                   lap
                   .
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   go
                   far
                   thence
                   ,
                   turned
                   about
                   at
                   the
                   cry
                   which
                   Emilia
                   gave
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   ,
                   though
                   confusedly
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   were
                   doing
                   ,
                   he
                   suspected
                   what
                   the
                   businesse
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   though
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   think
                   himself
                   absolutely
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   accident
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   much
                   love
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   he
                   not
                   be
                   awanting
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   civility
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   assistance
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   due
                   to
                   her
                   sex
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   when
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   neer
                   ,
                   he
                   saw
                   her
                   in
                   a
                   swound
                   .
                   Emilia
                   loosning
                   her
                   garments
                   
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   in
                   such
                   amazement
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   he
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   rivulet
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   up
                   some
                   water
                   in
                   both
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   he
                   brought
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   it
                   on
                   Tullia's
                   face
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   she
                   immediately
                   opened
                   her
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   perceave
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   from
                   him
                   that
                   she
                   received
                   that
                   assistance
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   the
                   joy
                   or
                   the
                   confusion
                   she
                   conceaved
                   thereat
                   were
                   the
                   greater
                   ;
                   but
                   being
                   well
                   furnished
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   to
                   courage
                   and
                   reservednesse
                   ,
                   she
                   betrayed
                   not
                   her
                   thoughts
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   my
                   Brother
                   a
                   look
                   suitable
                   to
                   the
                   different
                   passions
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   engaged
                   with
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     receave
                     this
                     kindnesse
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     requital
                     for
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     your
                     Brother
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     condition
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     enough
                     for
                     an
                     enemy
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     too
                     too
                     tender
                     of
                     the
                     concernments
                     of
                     your
                     house
                     to
                     do
                     me
                     any
                     more
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   turned
                   gently
                   towards
                   Emilia
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   to
                   her
                   softly
                   ,
                   to
                   entreat
                   them
                   to
                   depart
                   :
                   to
                   which
                   end
                   Emilia
                   making
                   signes
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   went
                   their
                   wayes
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   after
                   several
                   manners
                   ;
                   Ptolomey
                   with
                   such
                   indifference
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   any
                   way
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   Lentulus
                   so
                   moved
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   distracted
                   in
                   his
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hardly
                   knew
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   some
                   paces
                   thence
                   ,
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   the
                   women
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   Emilia
                   and
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   whom
                   their
                   Mistresses
                   had
                   left
                   behind
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   walk
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   acquainted
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   accident
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   ,
                   they
                   obliged
                   them
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   their
                   Mistresses
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     they
                     were
                     gotten
                     a
                     good
                     distance
                     from
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                  
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     walked
                     after
                     his
                     ordinary
                     posture
                     of
                     freedom
                     and
                     cheerfulnesse
                     ,
                     observing
                     the
                     disturbance
                  
                   Lentulus
                   
                     was
                     in
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     by
                     his
                     silence
                     as
                     by
                     the
                     several
                     expressions
                     thereof
                     that
                     were
                     visible
                     in
                     his
                     countenance
                  
                   ;
                   Is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   this
                   adventure
                   as
                   you
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   ?
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Lentulus
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   be
                   so
                   little
                   as
                   your
                   face
                   and
                   actions
                   discover
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   ?
                   I
                   assure
                   you
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Ptolomey
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   troubled
                   a
                   jot
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   look
                   on
                   this
                   adventure
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   body
                   .
                   How
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     Lentulus
                  
                   ,
                   hath
                   neither
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   she
                   hath
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   of
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   your
                   disdain
                   on
                   her
                   spirit
                   ,
                   raised
                   no
                   trouble
                   or
                   alteration
                   in
                   you
                   ?
                   Not
                   a
                   jot
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Ptolomey
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   aversion
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   that
                   Lady
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   much
                   taken
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   me
                   upon
                   such
                   occasions
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   hath
                   not
                   cost
                   me
                   something
                   before
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   advantage
                   of
                   this
                   adventure
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   for
                   Tullia
                   that
                   speaks
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   obligation
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   divulge
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   discretion
                   and
                   her
                   sex
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Lentulus
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   love
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   feel
                   any
                   inclination
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ?
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   love
                   her
                   now
                   ,
                   answers
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   protest
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   shall
                   love
                   her
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Lentulus
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   some
                   what
                   lesse
                   unhappy
                   then
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   
                   fallen
                   into
                   a
                   passion
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   wrastled
                   with
                   while
                   I
                   lived
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   been
                   any
                   way
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   our
                   friendship
                   .
                   And
                   since
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   dearest
                   of
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   along
                   with
                   you
                   into
                   this
                   garden
                   ,
                   as
                   free
                   as
                   your self
                   from
                   any
                   love
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   fallen
                   infinitely
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   degree
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   your
                   brother
                   could
                   be
                   more
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     These
                     words
                     made
                  
                   Ptolomey
                   
                     look
                     on
                  
                   Lentulus
                   
                     somewhat
                     amazedly
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     hardly
                     imagine
                     his
                     discourse
                     to
                     be
                     serious
                     :
                  
                   How
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   so
                   strange
                   an
                   accident
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   fall
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Tullia's
                   So
                   deeply
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Lentulus
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   words
                   I
                   can
                   use
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   expresse
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   thought
                   Tullia
                   so
                   beautiful
                   in
                   her
                   grief
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   amiable
                   in
                   her
                   singing
                   and
                   discourse
                   ;
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   is
                   bestowed
                   on
                   her
                   without
                   ever
                   consulting
                   my
                   will
                   ;
                   I
                   say
                   bestowed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   hope
                   ever
                   to
                   retrive
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   power
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   I
                   put
                   my self
                   to
                   strange
                   extremities
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   attempting
                   to
                   serve
                   a
                   Lady
                   ,
                   prevented
                   by
                   a
                   strong
                   passion
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   that
                   hath
                   studyed
                   constancy
                   and
                   resolution
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   Tullia
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   embarque
                   for
                   a
                   voyage
                   wherein
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   many
                   storms
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   all
                   is
                   done
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   my
                   destiny
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   oppose
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Lentulus
                   went
                   on
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   discourse
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   this
                   relation
                   obliges
                   me
                   to
                   forbear
                   repeating
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   put
                   Ptolomey
                   into
                   such
                   an
                   astonishment
                   at
                   the
                   fantastick
                   adventure
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   hardly
                   imagine
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   real
                   .
                   He
                   entreated
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   resolved
                   to
                   affect
                   that
                   Lady
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   speak
                   ill
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   let
                   the
                   World
                   know
                   what
                   he
                   did
                   concerning
                   her
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   haply
                   the
                   little
                   account
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   he
                   made
                   thereof
                   ,
                   might
                   in
                   time
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   forget
                   .
                   My
                   Brother
                   promised
                   never
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   it
                   while
                   he
                   lived
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   but
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   conceal
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   engaged
                   for
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   suffer
                   that
                   secret
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   further
                   aire
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   he
                   failed
                   not
                   to
                   come
                   that
                   very
                   night
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   happened
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   conjuring
                   me
                   to
                   secrecy
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   be
                   amazed
                   as
                   well
                   at
                   his
                   relation
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   whose
                   misfortune
                   I
                   much
                   bemoaned
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   illustrious
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   recommendable
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   for
                   his
                   many
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   also
                   some
                   compassion
                   for
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   love
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   blamed
                   Ptolomey
                   for
                   the
                   inflexibility
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   great
                   respects
                   for
                   Martia
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   that
                   allyance
                   as
                   most
                   advantageous
                   for
                   my
                   Brother
                   and
                   all
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   not
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   engaged
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   affections
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   diverted
                   him
                   from
                   her
                   .
                   He
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   visited
                   her
                   oftner
                   than
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   ,
                   continuing
                   and
                   adding
                   to
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   ;
                   but
                   with
                   this
                   remark
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   greater
                   indifference
                   
                   and
                   freedom
                   of
                   spirit
                   then
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   love
                   hindred
                   him
                   not
                   from
                   minding
                   his
                   ordinary
                   divertisements
                   ,
                   or
                   discovering
                   the
                   aversion
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   marriage
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   he
                   provided
                   against
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   his
                   birth
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   for
                   her
                   what
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   young
                   Romans
                   did
                   for
                   the
                   Ladies
                   they
                   served
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   exercises
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Livery
                   ,
                   &
                   all
                   other
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   the
                   engagement
                   he
                   lay
                   under
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   .
                   Lentulus
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   for
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   not
                   likely
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Solemnity
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   some
                   other
                   time
                   have
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   what
                   hath
                   past
                   in
                   the
                   loves
                   of
                   Lentulus
                   and
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   possibly
                   not
                   unworthy
                   your
                   attention
                   ;
                   but
                   besides
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   come
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   my
                   present
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   relation
                   is
                   so
                   long
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   excuse
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   say
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   destined
                   for
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   the
                   Solemnity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   birth
                   being
                   come
                   the
                   whole
                   Court
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   Sights
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   nothing
                   to
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   duels
                   fought
                   by
                   the
                   Gladiators
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   fighting
                   of
                   savage
                   beasts
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   the
                   divertisements
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   for
                   the
                   morning
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   was
                   spent
                   in
                   things
                   of
                   greater
                   magnificence
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   wherein
                   the
                   Roman
                   Nobility
                   discovered
                   their
                   greatest
                   pomp
                   and
                   gallantry
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   give
                   you
                   but
                   a
                   short
                   description
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   necessity
                   that
                   lyes
                   upon
                   me
                   to
                   make
                   mention
                   thereof
                   in
                   my
                   relation
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   no
                   place
                   within
                   Rome
                   able
                   to
                   contain
                   the
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   people
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   shews
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   celebrate
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   therefore
                   ,
                   had
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   gates
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   Plain
                   upon
                   the
                   Tiber
                   side
                   ,
                   caused
                   a
                   vast
                   tract
                   of
                   ground
                   to
                   be
                   rail'd
                   in
                   ,
                   having
                   left
                   two
                   sides
                   free
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   bordered
                   with
                   an
                   Amphitheatre
                   of
                   several
                   steps
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   an
                   infinite
                   number
                   of
                   people
                   might
                   be
                   disposed
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   raised
                   over
                   against
                   the
                   entrance
                   certain
                   Scaffolds
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   rich
                   tapistry
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   the
                   Senate
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   other
                   persons
                   as
                   were
                   destin'd
                   for
                   those
                   places
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   fourth
                   side
                   were
                   disposed
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Guard
                   ,
                   whose
                   employment
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   open
                   the
                   railes
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   of
                   the
                   Chariots
                   the
                   horses
                   and
                   people
                   that
                   were
                   to
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   side
                   was
                   wholly
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   requisite
                   for
                   that
                   office
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   all
                   confusion
                   and
                   disturbance
                   .
                   The
                   place
                   was
                   spacious
                   enough
                   for
                   the
                   longest
                   races
                   of
                   either
                   horse
                   or
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   extent
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   sufficient
                   for
                   the
                   encamping
                   of
                   an
                   army
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   sight
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   followed
                   by
                   horse-races
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   combat
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   between
                   two
                   parties
                   with
                   edgelesse
                   weapons
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Romans
                   call
                   Troy
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   say
                   was
                   invented
                   by
                   Ascanius
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Aeneas
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   arrival
                   into
                   Italy
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   Chariots
                   passed
                   one
                   after
                   
                   another
                   ,
                   took
                   divers
                   turns
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   along
                   the
                   railes
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   seen
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   signal
                   of
                   the
                   races
                   was
                   given
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   disposed
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   order
                   they
                   had
                   observed
                   in
                   coming
                   in
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   which
                   was
                   opposite
                   to
                   our
                   Scaffold
                   ,
                   in
                   expectation
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   signal
                   at
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   set
                   forward
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   all
                   four
                   horses
                   a-breast
                   ,
                   open
                   before
                   ,
                   with
                   one
                   onely
                   place
                   behind
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   sate
                   armed
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   having
                   on
                   ,
                   a
                   head-piece
                   ,
                   the
                   visour
                   down
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Buckler
                   on
                   his
                   left
                   arm
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   Javelins
                   in
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   the
                   slaves
                   that
                   followed
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   cloaths
                   that
                   covered
                   the
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Equipage
                   wore
                   the
                   Livery
                   of
                   the
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   known
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   occasions
                   was
                   it
                   particularly
                   that
                   the
                   young
                   Romans
                   outvy'd
                   one
                   another
                   to
                   discover
                   their
                   inclinations
                   ;
                   at
                   least
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   no
                   design
                   to
                   keep
                   them
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   was
                   there
                   a
                   great
                   distance
                   between
                   the
                   Chariots
                   as
                   they
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   that
                   people
                   might
                   the
                   better
                   observe
                   the
                   attendance
                   of
                   every
                   Chariot
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   any
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   appeared
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   all
                   glittering
                   with
                   gold
                   and
                   magnificent
                   workmanship
                   ;
                   his
                   attendance
                   was
                   noble
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   pomp
                   ,
                   and
                   about
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Equipage
                   he
                   wore
                   the
                   Livery
                   of
                   Julia.
                   That
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   came
                   next
                   ,
                   not
                   inferiour
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   magnificence
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   characters
                   and
                   colours
                   .
                   That
                   of
                   Domitius
                   followed
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   demonstrations
                   which
                   argued
                   the
                   affection
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   Agrippina
                   .
                   After
                   that
                   came
                   Archelaus
                   with
                   the
                   colours
                   of
                   Antonia
                   .
                   Next
                   came
                   young
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   very
                   neat
                   and
                   gallant
                   in
                   his
                   Equipage
                   ,
                   wearing
                   the
                   colours
                   of
                   Martia
                   .
                   Prince
                   Polemon
                   followed
                   him
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   Marcella
                   ;
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   have
                   also
                   those
                   of
                   Antonia
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   was
                   Crassus
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Livery
                   which
                   none
                   could
                   guesse
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   whence
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   inferred
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   intention
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   known
                   .
                   Then
                   came
                   Lentulus
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   
                     Albinus
                     ,
                     Aemilianus
                     ,
                     Cinna
                     ,
                     Cepio
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   a
                   many
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Illustrious
                   Roman
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   fifty
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   pleasure
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   more
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   confusion
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   ensued
                   .
                   Though
                   Agrippa
                   was
                   not
                   of
                   an
                   age
                   that
                   made
                   him
                   incapable
                   of
                   these
                   exercises
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   the
                   Emperour
                   have
                   him
                   engaged
                   therein
                   ,
                   but
                   took
                   him
                   and
                   Mecaen●s
                   for
                   company's
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   races
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   order
                   the
                   distribution
                   of
                   the
                   prizes
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   all
                   the
                   Masters
                   of
                   Chariots
                   had
                   the
                   visours
                   of
                   their
                   headpieces
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ▪
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   ready
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   they
                   known
                   as
                   they
                   passed
                   by
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   their
                   attendance
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   divers
                   other
                   marks
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   us
                   to
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   magnificence
                   and
                   graceful
                   carriage
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   our
                   opinions
                   thereof
                   very
                   freely
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   certainly
                   was
                   the
                   noblest
                   sight
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   )
                   had
                   gone
                   round
                   about
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   there
                   would
                   not
                   come
                   any
                   more
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lists
                   being
                   opened
                   again
                   ,
                   the
                   place
                   echoed
                   with
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   twelve
                   Trumpets
                   which
                   appeared
                   at
                   the
                   entrance
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   match
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   after
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   the
                   Chariots
                   that
                   had
                   passed
                   before
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   mounted
                   on
                   twelve
                   excellent
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   long
                   coats
                   were
                   of
                   a
                   sky-coloured
                   stuff
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   colour
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   all
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   enflamed
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   characters
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   in
                   embroidery
                   of
                   gold
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   noblest
                   and
                   most
                   sumptuous
                   embroidery
                   that
                   ever
                   had
                   been
                   seen
                   at
                   Rome
                   .
                   The
                   flags
                   which
                   hung
                   at
                   their
                   Trumpets
                   were
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   characters
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   Trumpets
                   ,
                   came
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   twenty
                   horses
                   ,
                   led
                   every
                   one
                   by
                   two
                   slaves
                   ,
                   who
                   held
                   them
                   in
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   by
                   two
                   scarfes
                   of
                   the
                   colour
                   and
                   embrodery
                   afore
                   mentioned
                   .
                   The
                   horses
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   kind
                   of
                   Gennets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   proudest
                   in
                   their
                   paces
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   seen
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   their
                   heads
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   lifted
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   pride
                   ,
                   great
                   pennaches
                   of
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   colour
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   maines
                   and
                   tayles
                   tyed
                   up
                   with
                   ribands
                   of
                   gold
                   and
                   sky
                   colour
                   .
                   The
                   bits
                   of
                   their
                   bridles
                   were
                   enamell'd
                   with
                   gold
                   ,
                   and
                   embellished
                   with
                   precious
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   covered
                   with
                   sky
                   coloured
                   cloaths
                   hanging
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   enriched
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   embroidery
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   characters
                   of
                   Antonia
                   .
                   The
                   cloaths
                   of
                   the
                   slaves
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   stuff
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   trimming
                   .
                   After
                   these
                   came
                   fifty
                   others
                   cloathed
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   difference
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   the
                   chariot
                   which
                   immediately
                   followed
                   the
                   twenty
                   horses
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Chariot
                   had
                   in
                   it
                   four
                   horses
                   white
                   as
                   the
                   very
                   snow
                   ,
                   done
                   with
                   ribands
                   ,
                   and
                   harnessed
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   .
                   It
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   all
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   mixt
                   with
                   sky-colour
                   at
                   certain
                   distances
                   ,
                   with
                   double
                   A.
                   A's
                   ,
                   burning
                   hearts
                   ,
                   darts
                   ,
                   chains
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   emblems
                   of
                   love
                   and
                   servitude
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   sides
                   had
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   two
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   that
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   sumitted
                   to
                   the
                   yoke
                   ,
                   upheld
                   the
                   seat
                   ,
                   and
                   served
                   for
                   a
                   leaning
                   place
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                   And
                   behind
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Cupid
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   figure
                   was
                   somewhat
                   greater
                   than
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   which
                   resting
                   onely
                   on
                   one
                   foot
                   behind
                   ,
                   stretched
                   himself
                   out
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   fly
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   the
                   wings
                   spread
                   ,
                   covered
                   therewith
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   seat
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   put
                   there
                   purposely
                   against
                   the
                   injuries
                   of
                   the
                   weather
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   covering
                   for
                   the
                   Chariot
                   .
                   The
                   sculpture
                   of
                   that
                   Cupid
                   was
                   admirable
                   ,
                   his
                   face
                   as
                   handsome
                   as
                   the
                   best
                   Gravers
                   could
                   have
                   made
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wings
                   glittering
                   with
                   gold
                   and
                   precious
                   stones
                   ,
                   which
                   shined
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   .
                   In
                   one
                   hand
                   he
                   carried
                   a
                   heart
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   arrows
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   other
                   a
                   little
                   flag
                   of
                   sky-coloured
                   silk
                   ,
                   wherein
                   between
                   two
                   chains
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   marks
                   of
                   slavery
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   seen
                   these
                   verses
                   written
                   in
                   letters
                   of
                   gold
                   :
                   
                     
                     
                       I
                       like
                       a
                       captive
                       pine
                       and
                       sigh
                       ;
                    
                     
                       Yet
                       place
                       a
                       glory
                       in
                       my
                       woes
                       ,
                    
                     
                       I
                       'd
                       rather
                       own
                       this
                       slavery
                    
                     
                       Then
                       of
                       the
                       universe
                       dispose
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Chariot
                   was
                   open
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   to
                   see
                   how
                   the
                   person
                   was
                   accommodated
                   that
                   was
                   within
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   on
                   a
                   cuirats
                   and
                   a
                   head-piece
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   enamell'd
                   with
                   sky-colour
                   ,
                   and
                   enriched
                   ,
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   with
                   stones
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   value
                   .
                   The
                   head-piece
                   was
                   covered
                   over
                   with
                   a
                   many
                   plumes
                   of
                   blew
                   feathers
                   ,
                   which
                   both
                   backwards
                   and
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   hung
                   down
                   to
                   his
                   Shoulders
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   enamel
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   head-piece
                   as
                   the
                   cuirats
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   observed
                   every
                   where
                   the
                   characters
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   sleeves
                   and
                   the
                   lower
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   under-garment
                   ,
                   which
                   came
                   down
                   somewhat
                   below
                   his
                   knee
                   ,
                   being
                   interwomen
                   with
                   gold
                   and
                   blew
                   silk
                   ,
                   were
                   full
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   characters
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   excellent
                   embroidery
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   buskins
                   interlaced
                   with
                   gold
                   and
                   blew
                   ,
                   adorned
                   with
                   rich
                   buckles
                   and
                   precious
                   stones
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   there
                   any
                   want
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   sword
                   he
                   had
                   by
                   his
                   side
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   two
                   Javelins
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   points
                   guilt
                   with
                   gold
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   left
                   ,
                   a
                   Buckler
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   mettal
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   edges
                   enamelled
                   suitably
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Armes
                   ,
                   and
                   enriched
                   in
                   the
                   middle
                   with
                   the
                   picture
                   of
                   the
                   fair
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   done
                   so
                   like
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   immediately
                   concluded
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   excellent
                   Painters
                   of
                   Italie
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   amisse
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   this
                   short
                   description
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   indeed
                   we
                   spent
                   more
                   time
                   in
                   looking
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   then
                   we
                   had
                   done
                   on
                   all
                   else
                   that
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   seen
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   want
                   of
                   state
                   or
                   magnificence
                   any
                   where
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   were
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   means
                   to
                   discover
                   this
                   last
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   his
                   attendance
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   mark
                   ,
                   he
                   drew
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   astonishment
                   and
                   acclamations
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   curiosity
                   of
                   all
                   others
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   know
                   either
                   his
                   face
                   or
                   name
                   ,
                   yet
                   from
                   some
                   other
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   publick
                   and
                   remarkable
                   enough
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   generally
                   concluded
                   that
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   then
                   the
                   unknown
                   servant
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   who
                   some
                   daies
                   before
                   had
                   bestowed
                   on
                   her
                   the
                   magnificent
                   Galley
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   overthrown
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Vnknown
                     Lover
                  
                   there
                   were
                   such
                   strange
                   reports
                   spread
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   Rome
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   .
                   It
                   immediately
                   ran
                   from
                   mouth
                   to
                   mouth
                   among
                   the
                   Spectators
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   discourse
                   was
                   concerning
                   Antonia's
                   servant
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   perceaving
                   it
                   ,
                   conceaved
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   trouble
                   and
                   envy
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   recover
                   themselves
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   disturbance
                   of
                   thoughts
                   which
                   that
                   sight
                   had
                   caused
                   in
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Antonia
                   and
                   my self
                   were
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   ,
                   over-hearing
                   all
                   the
                   discourse
                   which
                   fell
                   not
                   onely
                   from
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   but
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   occasion
                   of
                   this
                   accident
                   ,
                   there
                   spread
                   such
                   a
                   rednesse
                   over
                   Antonia's
                   face
                   ,
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   gotten
                   off
                   for
                   almost
                   all
                   that
                   day
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   thereupon
                   thrifty
                   of
                   my
                   discourse
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   earnestly
                   entreated
                   her
                   to
                   communicate
                   her
                   thoughts
                   to
                   me
                   upon
                   that
                   emergency
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ere
                   she
                   would
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   open
                   her
                   mouth
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   any
                   answer
                   .
                   Sister
                   ,
                   said
                   I
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     was
                     it
                     not
                     shrewaly
                     guessed
                     of
                     me
                     some
                     daies
                     since
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     unknown
                     servant
                     was
                     a
                     person
                     admirable
                     as
                     to
                     point
                     of
                     invention
                     and
                     magnificence
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     you
                     not
                     find
                     that
                     in
                     whatever
                     he
                     undertakes
                     ,
                     he
                     eclipses
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     done
                     by
                     others
                     ?
                     In
                     troth
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   
                     cannot
                     forbear
                     speaking
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   I
                   
                     have
                     conceived
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     good
                     opinion
                     of
                     him
                     .
                     Antonia
                  
                   was
                   in
                   some
                   uncertainty
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   should
                   discover
                   her
                   displeasure
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   her
                   diversion
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   others
                   did
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   thoughts
                   soever
                   her
                   disturbance
                   might
                   inspire
                   her
                   with
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   she
                   not
                   but
                   entertain
                   in
                   her
                   soul
                   a
                   certain
                   joy
                   at
                   the
                   advantages
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   loved
                   her
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   contrary
                   to
                   her
                   intentions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reputation
                   he
                   acquired
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   would
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   gallantry
                   and
                   magnificence
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   much
                   more
                   reason
                   ,
                   for
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   to
                   tyre
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   relation
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   passed
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   were
                   impossible
                   to
                   relate
                   to
                   you
                   fully
                   )
                   I
                   shall
                   think
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   unknown
                   person
                   having
                   provided
                   all
                   things
                   for
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   prudence
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   and
                   furnished
                   himself
                   with
                   the
                   best
                   and
                   fleetest
                   horses
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   carryed
                   away
                   all
                   the
                   prizes
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   the
                   horse-races
                   as
                   the
                   Chariots
                   ,
                   leaving
                   behind
                   him
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   all
                   that
                   ran
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   combat
                   on
                   horseback
                   called
                   Troy
                   ,
                   he
                   behaved
                   himself
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   addresse
                   and
                   vigour
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   such
                   an
                   admirable
                   grace
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   alone
                   drew
                   after
                   him
                   the
                   general
                   acclamations
                   of
                   the
                   Spectators
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   himself
                   declared
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   how
                   partial
                   soever
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   for
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   the
                   prizes
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   came
                   and
                   laid
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   bending
                   the
                   knee
                   ,
                   and
                   bowing
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   submission
                   that
                   spoke
                   him
                   her
                   slave
                   .
                   Antonia
                   blushing
                   for
                   shame
                   and
                   vexation
                   ,
                   though
                   haply
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   much
                   dissatisfied
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   did
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   commandement
                   of
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   receive
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   mounting
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   his
                   horses
                   ,
                   rid
                   him
                   before
                   us
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   grace
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   noble
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   well
                   to
                   become
                   the
                   bow
                   of
                   the
                   saddle
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   admiring
                   him
                   .
                   A
                   while
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   in
                   among
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   taking
                   his
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   his
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   disorder
                   and
                   confusion
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Lists
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   away
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   speed
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   .
                   His
                   Chariot
                   ,
                   and
                   Equipage
                   were
                   gone
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   for
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   order
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Chariot-races
                   were
                   over
                   ,
                   all
                   should
                   withdraw
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   people
                   were
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   the
                   other
                   exercises
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   horse
                   he
                   rode
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   By
                   this
                   precaution
                   had
                   he
                   taken
                   a
                   course
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   concerned
                   in
                   his
                   affairs
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   follow
                   the
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   his
                   attendance
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   discover
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   divers
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   he
                   retired
                   himself
                   ,
                   how
                   circumspect
                   soever
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   escape
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   jealous
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   who
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   the
                   same
                   Rival
                   that
                   had
                   cast
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   took
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   worlds
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   to
                   leave
                   him
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   discovered
                   who
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   the
                   injurie
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   lists
                   soon
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   he
                   made
                   all
                   the
                   speed
                   he
                   could
                   away
                   ,
                   he
                   followed
                   him
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   towards
                   certain
                   houses
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   saw
                   he
                   intended
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   distant
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   about
                   fifty
                   or
                   sixty
                   stadia
                   .
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   that
                   Mithridatts
                   was
                   gone
                   ,
                   presently
                   imagined
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   no
                   lesse
                   his
                   concernment
                   then
                   the
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   his
                   Rival
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   his
                   course
                   that
                   way
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   told
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Mithridates
                   was
                   gotten
                   far
                   enough
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   observed
                   that
                   his
                   unknown
                   Rival
                   turned
                   towards
                   a
                   little
                   Wood
                   on
                   the
                   left
                   hand
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   after
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   speed
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   reached
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   that
                   he
                   overtook
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   had
                   he
                   done
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   his
                   Rival
                   suspected
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   design
                   ;
                   but
                   ere
                   he
                   perceived
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   gotten
                   so
                   neer
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   was
                   to
                   pull
                   down
                   the
                   visour
                   of
                   his
                   head-piece
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   did
                   it
                   time
                   enough
                   to
                   prevent
                   Mithridates
                   from
                   knowing
                   him
                   .
                   Having
                   so
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   kept
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   Mithridates
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   get
                   before
                   him
                   through
                   the
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   opposing
                   his
                   passage
                   ;
                   
                     Hope
                     not
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     get
                     away
                     this
                     time
                     again
                     ,
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     possibly
                     till
                     thou
                     hast
                     made
                     me
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     the
                     many
                     injuries
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     me
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   ,
                   troubled
                   at
                   this
                   renconter
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   suspence
                   for
                   some
                   minutes
                   what
                   answer
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   what
                   extremity
                   he
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   that
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   care
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   to
                   disguise
                   his
                   voice
                   ,
                   the
                   head-piece
                   would
                   contribute
                   so
                   much
                   thereto
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   undiscernable
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     hast
                     little
                     reason
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     obstinate
                     in
                     pursuing
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     thy
                     enemy
                     ,
                     but
                     may
                     become
                     such
                     through
                     thy
                     importunate
                     persecution
                     of
                     him
                     .
                     If
                     thou
                     art
                     my
                     friend
                     ,
                  
                   replies
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     not
                     conceal
                     thy self
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     art
                     not
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   
                     little
                     fear
                     thy
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     disgraces
                  
                   I
                   
                     am
                     fallen
                     into
                     by
                     thy
                     means
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   he
                   uttered
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   he
                   opposed
                   his
                   passage
                   more
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   up
                   against
                   him
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   a
                   Javeline
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   
                   his
                   hand
                   .
                   The
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   would
                   have
                   avoided
                   fighting
                   without
                   discovering
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   perceaving
                   it
                   impossible
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     Thou
                     wilt
                     haply
                     have
                     occasion
                     to
                     remember
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     what
                     violence
                     thou
                     dost
                     force
                     me
                     to
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     receave
                     any
                     inconvenience
                     thereby
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     no
                     body
                     to
                     blame
                     but
                     thy self
                     .
                  
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   they
                   charged
                   one
                   another
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   broken
                   their
                   Javelins
                   on
                   their
                   Bucklers
                   upon
                   which
                   they
                   received
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   drew
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   blows
                   were
                   dealt
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                   But
                   my
                   little
                   experience
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   Combats
                   ,
                   permits
                   me
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   particulars
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   finding
                   in
                   one
                   passe
                   ,
                   Mithridates's
                   horse
                   in
                   somewhat
                   an
                   unsettled
                   posture
                   ,
                   ran
                   his
                   own
                   a-breast
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   overturned
                   both
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   master
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   thought
                   himself
                   freed
                   by
                   the
                   fall
                   of
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   accordingly
                   have
                   kept
                   on
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   coming
                   before
                   him
                   
                     Archelaus
                     ;
                     Stay
                  
                   ,
                   cried
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     having
                     seen
                  
                   Mithridates
                   
                     fall
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     but
                     half
                     thy
                     work
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     thou
                     conceive
                     me
                     lesse
                     concerned
                     to
                     know
                     thee
                     then
                  
                   Mithridates
                   .
                   This
                   second
                   stoppage
                   put
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   patience
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   very
                   much
                   esteemed
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   divers
                   others
                   coming
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   he
                   conceived
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   little
                   time
                   to
                   loose
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   without
                   any
                   further
                   consultation
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   upon
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   who
                   answered
                   him
                   with
                   blows
                   as
                   to
                   weight
                   ,
                   not
                   much
                   inferiour
                   to
                   those
                   he
                   dealt
                   himself
                   .
                   They
                   fought
                   for
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   on
                   equal
                   termes
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   perceiving
                   the
                   persons
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   seen
                   before
                   ,
                   coming
                   neerer
                   and
                   neerer
                   ,
                   runs
                   to
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   and
                   laying
                   hold
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   on
                   his
                   horse
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sadle
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   free
                   himself
                   by
                   his
                   fall
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   by
                   that
                   of
                   Mithridates
                   .
                   And
                   certainly
                   ,
                   he
                   put
                   so
                   much
                   strength
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   drew
                   Archelaus
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sadle
                   upon
                   the
                   crupper
                   ,
                   whence
                   he
                   slipped
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   :
                   but
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   having
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   fell
                   ,
                   gotten
                   hold
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   the
                   head-piece
                   ,
                   held
                   him
                   with
                   such
                   force
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   broke
                   the
                   chin-pieces
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   it
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   enemies
                   head
                   was
                   naked
                   and
                   disarmed
                   .
                   Upon
                   which
                   
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Ptolomey
                     ,
                     Crassus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   two
                   Combatants
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   gotten
                   up
                   ,
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   the
                   unknown
                   Lover
                   was
                   seen
                   ,
                   and
                   known
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   of
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   and
                   Brother
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     astonishment
                     of
                     the
                     two
                     Princes
                     that
                     had
                     been
                     worsted
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     of
                  
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   Ptolomey
                   
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     ,
                     was
                     not
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     found
                  
                   Drusus
                   
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Unknown
                     Lover
                     of
                  
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     served
                     her
                     ,
                     without
                     discovering
                     himself
                     ,
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     gallantry
                     
                     and
                     good-liking
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                  
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   
                     were
                     troubled
                     that
                     they
                     had
                     met
                     with
                     so
                     powerful
                     a
                     Rival
                     ;
                     they
                     were
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     comforted
                     as
                     to
                     their
                     disgrace
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     happened
                     by
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     a
                     Prince
                     ,
                     whose
                     valour
                     was
                     known
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World.
                  
                   Drusus
                   
                     was
                     in
                     a
                     little
                     trouble
                     and
                     disorder
                     to
                     see
                     himself
                     discovered
                     ,
                     as
                     thinking
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     come
                     to
                     that
                     point
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     done
                     ere
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     known
                     ;
                     but
                     perceiving
                     the
                     misfortune
                     to
                     be
                     incapable
                     of
                     any
                     remedy
                     ,
                     he
                     generously
                     resolved
                     to
                     endure
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     turning
                     towards
                     Prence
                  
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     stood
                     neer
                     him
                  
                   :
                   Most
                   Illustrious
                   Princes
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   crave
                   your
                   pardon
                   for
                   the
                   surprize
                   and
                   stratagems
                   I
                   have
                   used
                   towards
                   the
                   Princesse
                   your
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   offence
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   you
                   by
                   serving
                   her
                   without
                   your
                   knowledge
                   .
                   Had
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   worthy
                   that
                   glory
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   recourse
                   to
                   artifice
                   ;
                   but
                   how
                   mean
                   soever
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   merit
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   hope
                   from
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   Prince
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   sake
                   I
                   cheerfully
                   quitted
                   all
                   the
                   pretentions
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   Julia
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   grant
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   excesse
                   of
                   favour
                   ,
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   durst
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   desire
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   before
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   services
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   my
                   thoughts
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   from
                   Prince
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   infinitely
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   expect
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   oppose
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   design
                   I
                   have
                   absolutely
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   my
                   whole
                   life
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   Princesse
                   his
                   Sister
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   effect
                   was
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   he
                   expected
                   the
                   answer
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Princes
                   with
                   that
                   considence
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   well
                   derive
                   from
                   the
                   friendship
                   they
                   had
                   expressed
                   towards
                   him
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   before
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   Drusus
                   was
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   merit
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   infinitely
                   esteemed
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   his
                   acquaintance
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Marcellus
                   was
                   reconciled
                   with
                   him
                   after
                   the
                   duel
                   they
                   had
                   fought
                   for
                   Julia
                   ,
                   having
                   discovered
                   his
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   his
                   conversation
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   earnestnesse
                   he
                   observed
                   in
                   Drusus
                   to
                   purchase
                   his
                   affection
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   conceaved
                   more
                   respects
                   &
                   friendship
                   towards
                   him
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   &
                   preferred
                   no
                   man
                   before
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   Coriolanus
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   Drusus's
                   Fortunes
                   were
                   so
                   considerable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   interest
                   his
                   own
                   worth
                   had
                   justly
                   gained
                   him
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   nor
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Friends
                   of
                   Antonia
                   could
                   wish
                   her
                   a
                   match
                   that
                   were
                   more
                   advantageous
                   .
                   They
                   accordingly
                   studied
                   not
                   long
                   for
                   the
                   answer
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   speaking
                   for
                   both
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   that
                   what
                   he
                   said
                   should
                   be
                   confirmed
                   :
                   Prince
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   
                     we
                     have
                     some
                     reason
                     to
                     be
                     displeased
                     with
                     you
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     onely
                     for
                     the
                     little
                     relyance
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     in
                     our
                     friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     esteem
                     we
                     have
                     for
                     you
                     .
                     But
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     hear
                     more
                     of
                     another
                     time
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     in
                     the
                     interim
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     thought
                  
                   Antonia
                   
                     worthy
                     your
                     affections
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     tell
                     you
                     that
                     I
                     think
                     her
                     happy
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     much
                     honoured
                     in
                     the
                     inclinations
                     you
                     have
                     for
                     her
                     ;
                     that
                     I
                     question
                     not
                     
                     but
                     that
                  
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   
                     wherever
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   Ptolomey
                   
                     are
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     mind
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     part
                     ,
                     if
                     in
                     the
                     design
                     you
                     have
                     upon
                     her
                     ,
                     you
                     need
                     the
                     assistances
                     of
                     a
                     Brother
                     that
                     hath
                     some
                     power
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     I
                     proffer
                     you
                     all
                     you
                     can
                     desire
                     or
                     expect
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     one
                     that
                     endeavours
                     nothing
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     acquisition
                     of
                     your
                     friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     next
                     to
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     continuance
                     of
                     it
                     while
                     he
                     lives
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   What
                   Ptolomey
                   said
                   to
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   ,
                   whereat
                   this
                   Prince
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   expresse
                   his
                   joy
                   without
                   a
                   certain
                   confusion
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   discovered
                   his
                   resentments
                   thereof
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   possibly
                   could
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   to
                   Archelaus
                   and
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   his
                   excuses
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   was
                   past
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   obliging
                   manner
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   .
                   These
                   two
                   Princes
                   felt
                   so
                   much
                   grief
                   within
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   think
                   of
                   any
                   consolation
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   disgrace
                   of
                   their
                   falls
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   that
                   their
                   ill
                   fortune
                   had
                   raised
                   them
                   so
                   dreadful
                   a
                   Rival
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   words
                   they
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   from
                   which
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   confidence
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   that
                   Augustus
                   and
                   Octavia
                   would
                   declare
                   for
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   infer
                   that
                   the
                   little
                   hope
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   conceived
                   in
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   their
                   affections
                   ,
                   would
                   come
                   to
                   nothing
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   however
                   they
                   were
                   burthened
                   with
                   grief
                   ,
                   they
                   received
                   the
                   civilities
                   of
                   Drusus
                   as
                   they
                   ought
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   craved
                   his
                   pardon
                   for
                   their
                   indiscretion
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   they
                   attempted
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   knew
                   him
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   see
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   desirous
                   I
                   should
                   contract
                   this
                   relation
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   indeed
                   of
                   an
                   excessive
                   length
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   without
                   insisting
                   too
                   much
                   on
                   particulars
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   resistance
                   that
                   Drusus
                   made
                   thereto
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Ptolomey
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   him
                   ,
                   immediately
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   posture
                   presented
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Drusus
                   having
                   opposed
                   it
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fear
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   to
                   displease
                   her
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   was
                   prevailed
                   with
                   to
                   come
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   followed
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   persons
                   about
                   it
                   were
                   assembled
                   ,
                   and
                   discoursing
                   of
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   of
                   Antonia
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   yet
                   speaking
                   of
                   him
                   when
                   Marcellus
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   leading
                   in
                   Drusus
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   this
                   Illustrious
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   that
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   having
                   presented
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   discovered
                   him
                   to
                   her
                   for
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Lover
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   given
                   her
                   such
                   gallant-like
                   expressions
                   of
                   his
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   entreated
                   her
                   to
                   entertain
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   had
                   devoted
                   himself
                   to
                   her
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   inclinations
                   for
                   her
                   were
                   an
                   honour
                   to
                   all
                   their
                   house
                   .
                   The
                   whole
                   Assembly
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   applauses
                   and
                   acclamations
                   at
                   the
                   sight
                   and
                   discovery
                   of
                   Drusus
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   a
                   person
                   generally
                   beloved
                   ,
                   all
                   were
                   glad
                   to
                   hear
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   done
                   such
                   noble
                   things
                   for
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   and
                   cryed
                   out
                   they
                   were
                   worthy
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   couple
                   the
                   best
                   matched
                   of
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   The
                   Emperour
                   conceived
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   joy
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   Livia
                   was
                   well
                   pleased
                   with
                   the
                   good
                   choice
                   her
                   son
                   had
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   she
                   together
                   ,
                   joyning
                   with
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   (
                   having
                   performed
                   the
                   first
                   civility
                   to
                   Octavia
                   )
                   addressed
                   themselves
                   to
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   intreating
                   her
                   to
                   entertain
                   Drusus
                   into
                   her
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   leave
                   ,
                   by
                   open
                   hostility
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   that
                   heart
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   surprized
                   by
                   stratagem
                   .
                
                 
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   some
                   what
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   found
                   it
                   some
                   difficulty
                   to
                   recover
                   her self
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   disorder
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   certain
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   some
                   joy
                   to
                   her
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   unknown
                   Lover
                   changed
                   into
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   into
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   most
                   reason
                   to
                   wish
                   him
                   changed
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   she
                   still
                   vexed
                   at
                   the
                   artifice
                   he
                   had
                   used
                   toward
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   overcome
                   the
                   resentment
                   which
                   was
                   risen
                   thereof
                   in
                   her
                   mind
                   .
                   However
                   she
                   had
                   a
                   command
                   over
                   her
                   ordinary
                   moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   raised
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   on
                   his
                   knees
                   before
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   onely
                   told
                   him
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   consonancy
                   between
                   her
                   will
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   persons
                   to
                   whom
                   her
                   birth
                   had
                   made
                   her
                   subject
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   mean
                   her
                   moderation
                   )
                   she
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   not
                   only
                   for
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   for
                   a
                   many
                   that
                   followed
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   Drusus
                   hath
                   found
                   it
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   love
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   have
                   no
                   influence
                   on
                   her
                   spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   amount
                   to
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   complyance
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   disposal
                   of
                   Octavia
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   received
                   into
                   her
                   service
                   with
                   the
                   joy
                   and
                   acclamations
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   having
                   since
                   had
                   a
                   greater
                   acquaintance
                   with
                   his
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   (
                   if
                   she
                   were
                   incapable
                   of
                   Love
                   )
                   hath
                   at
                   least
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   commands
                   laid
                   on
                   her
                   by
                   Octavia
                   and
                   Caesar
                   in
                   his
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   satisfyed
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   expressions
                   worthy
                   her
                   solid
                   vertue
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   esteem
                   she
                   hath
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   it
                   hath
                   continued
                   ever
                   since
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   happy
                   meeting
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   complyant
                   dispositions
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   any
                   trouble
                   ,
                   because
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   weaknesse
                   of
                   a
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   will
                   have
                   them
                   marryed
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   nuptialls
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Julia
                   shall
                   be
                   solemnised
                   .
                
                 
                   Drusus
                   hath
                   told
                   us
                   since
                   how
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   Mithridates's
                   own
                   mouth
                   ,
                   the
                   discourse
                   that
                   had
                   passed
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   Antonia
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   walked
                   together
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   he
                   grounded
                   his
                   first
                   letter
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   what
                   course
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   to
                   conceal
                   himself
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   that
                   day
                   that
                   he
                   bestowed
                   on
                   her
                   the
                   magnificent
                   Galley
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   shewes
                   ,
                   before
                   which
                   ,
                   some
                   few
                   dayes
                   he
                   had
                   pretended
                   affairs
                   of
                   consequence
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   notice
                   taken
                   of
                   his
                   absence
                   ,
                   at
                   an
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   should
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   be
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   .
                   Some
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   ,
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   overcome
                   with
                   grief
                   ,
                   went
                   to
                   ease
                   himself
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   war
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   was
                   called
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   ,
                   his
                   kinsman
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   gained
                   abundance
                   of
                   reputation
                   .
                   Mithridates
                   
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   posture
                   ,
                   u●●aple
                   of
                   any
                   consolation
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   love
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   so
                   much
                   noise
                   as
                   the
                   others
                   :
                   but
                   to
                   satisfie
                   him
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   having
                   the
                   Crowns
                   of
                   Pontus
                   and
                   Comagenes
                   ,
                   where
                   there
                   had
                   happened
                   very
                   great
                   revolutions
                   ,
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   ,
                   bestowed
                   that
                   of
                   Pontus
                   on
                   Polemon
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Comagenes
                   on
                   Mithridates
                   ,
                   and
                   sent
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   possession
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   Ptolomey
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   ordinary
                   way
                   of
                   courtship
                   ,
                   continued
                   his
                   addresses
                   to
                   Marcia
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                   little
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   esteem
                   and
                   respect
                   ,
                   but
                   discovering
                   little
                   inclination
                   to
                   marriage
                   .
                   He
                   never
                   minded
                   Tullia
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   requital
                   was
                   very
                   violently
                   courted
                   by
                   Lentulus
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   give
                   you
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   loves
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   relate
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   my
                   discourse
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   consequences
                   thereof
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   given
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   happened
                   to
                   my self
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   news
                   I
                   received
                   of
                   the
                   infidelity
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Emperours
                   voyage
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   accompanied
                   him
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   fully
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   our
                   house
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   satisfie
                   and
                   entertain
                   you
                   therewith
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   truely
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   more
                   in
                   three
                   dayes
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   all
                   my
                   life
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   the
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   put
                   a
                   Period
                   to
                   her
                   long
                   relation
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   violence
                   to
                   her
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   had
                   heard
                   her
                   with
                   an
                   attention
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   suspended
                   in
                   her
                   mind
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   her
                   misfortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Second
                   Book
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 IX
                 .
                 LIB
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   MEgacles
                   discourses
                   with
                   the
                   unknown
                   person
                   ,
                   whose
                   life
                   he
                   had
                   saved
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   constancy
                   and
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ;
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   fidelity
                   and
                   infidelity
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   visits
                   Cleopatra
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deale
                   of
                   Courtship
                   and
                   Personated
                   Affection
                   .
                   She
                   ,
                   abhorring
                   him
                   for
                   his
                   cruelties
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   resolved
                   to
                   be
                   Coriolanus's
                   ,
                   slights
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   looks
                   on
                   his
                   addresses
                   as
                   the
                   pure
                   effects
                   of
                   insinuation
                   and
                   sycophancy
                   .
                   However
                   he
                   forbears
                   force
                   ,
                   because
                   far
                   from
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   all
                   the
                   hast
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   prevented
                   by
                   contrary
                   winds
                   .
                   Zenodorus
                   the
                   Pirate
                   entertains
                   Artaxus
                   with
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   his
                   Life
                   .
                   He
                   marries
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   a
                   beautiful
                   Lady
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   grows
                   jealous
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   one
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   over-familiar
                   .
                   His
                   jealousie
                   still
                   increasing
                   ,
                   Cleontes
                   is
                   by
                   Elisena
                   desired
                   to
                   depart
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   The
                   day
                   before
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   he
                   and
                   Elisena
                   taking
                   their
                   last
                   
                   leaves
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   are
                   surprized
                   by
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   who
                   transported
                   with
                   rage
                   and
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   immediately
                   kills
                   Elisena
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   their
                   embraces
                   .
                   Cleontes
                   gets
                   away
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   himself
                   to
                   Artoxus
                   sword
                   ,
                   who
                   〈◊〉
                   him
                   through
                   .
                   As
                   〈◊〉
                   dying
                   〈◊〉
                   discovery●
                   ,
                   his
                   neck
                   and
                   breast
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Woman
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   to
                   Phraates
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   whose
                   addresses
                   she
                   had
                   disg●ised
                   her self
                   .
                   Phrates
                   ,
                   to
                   revenge
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   comes
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   drives
                   Zenodorus
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Tetrarchy
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   afterward
                   begged
                   of
                   Augustus
                   by
                   
                     Herod
                     .
                     Zenodorus
                  
                   having
                   lost
                   all
                   ,
                   seizes
                   some
                   few
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   turns
                   Pirate
                   .
                   He
                   follews
                   Piracy
                   with
                   great
                   successe
                   for
                   ten
                   years
                   at
                   last
                   takes
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Queen
                   of
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   falls
                   in
                   loves
                   with
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   ,
                   firing
                   his
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   her self
                   over-board
                   ,
                   escapes
                   .
                   Loosing
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   takes
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   sole
                   Heiresse
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Parthia
                   ,
                   but
                   going
                   ashore
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   Candace
                   ,
                   he
                   loses
                   both
                   Elisa
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   ships
                   ,
                   hath
                   most
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   killed
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   himself
                   wounded
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   a
                   Country-mans
                   house
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Surgeons
                   hands
                   ,
                   by
                   Aristus
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   him
                   brought
                   ,
                   along
                   with
                   the
                   men
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 WHile
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 were
                 thus
                 engaged
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 Megacles
                 .
                 whole
                 eare
                 was
                 equally
                 divided
                 ,
                 between
                 that
                 of
                 having
                 them
                 in
                 safe
                 custody
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 commands
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 affording
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 attendance
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 his
                 own
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ever
                 directed
                 to
                 vertue
                 ,
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 obligations
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 dissatisfaction
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fear
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 incense
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 pardon
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 joy
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 those
                 occasions
                 which
                 presented
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 repugnance
                 which
                 he
                 struggled
                 with
                 to
                 displease
                 them
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 obliged
                 not
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Aristus
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 news
                 he
                 could
                 learn
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 man
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 infallibly
                 come
                 aboard
                 the
                 vessel
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 as
                 topoint
                 of
                 health
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 undertake
                 such
                 a
                 voyage
                 without
                 some
                 danger
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 absolutely
                 resolved
                 to
                 venture
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 of
                 loosing
                 so
                 noble
                 a
                 prize
                 .
              
               
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   received
                   this
                   intelligence
                   for
                   certain
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   dispose
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   vessel
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   entertainment
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   understood
                   that
                   the
                   Princesses
                   were
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   alone
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   respect
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   come
                   neer
                   their
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   content
                   only
                   to
                   give
                   notice
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   women
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   desired
                   that
                   notice
                   might
                   be
                   sent
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Princesses
                   were
                   pleased
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   waite
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   brought
                   to
                   dinner
                   .
                   That
                   done
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   Unknown
                   Person
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   he
                   had
                   rescued
                   from
                   the
                   devouring
                   waves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   conceaved
                   a
                   marvailous
                   good
                   opinion
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   visit
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   him
                   a
                   bed
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   get
                   on
                   his
                   cloaths
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   being
                   much
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   salt
                   water
                   he
                   had
                   drunk
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   forced
                   to
                   cast
                   himself
                   again
                   on
                   the
                   bed
                   they
                   had
                   assigned
                   him
                   ,
                
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   came
                   in
                   ,
                   caused
                   a
                   little
                   window
                   to
                   be
                   see
                   
                   open
                   to
                   give
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   light
                   to
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   by
                   that
                   advantage
                   of
                   light
                   made
                   fresh
                   observations
                   of
                   the
                   good
                   countenance
                   and
                   hundsomeness
                   of
                   the
                   Unknown
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   now
                   much
                   more
                   surprized
                   at
                   him
                   then
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   admiration
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   knew
                   him
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   reflected
                   on
                   the
                   assistance
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   conversation
                   they
                   had
                   had
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   pains
                   and
                   earnestnesse
                   he
                   had
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   saving
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   entertained
                   him
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   some
                   occasion
                   to
                   see
                   through
                   the
                   clouds
                   of
                   his
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   little
                   love
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   office
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   he
                   abundance
                   of
                   acknowledgment
                   for
                   his
                   good
                   intentions
                   .
                   Adde
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   his
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   gesture
                   ,
                   nay
                   indeed
                   all
                   things
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   him
                   a
                   conjunction
                   of
                   sweetnesse
                   and
                   modesty
                   with
                   a
                   noble
                   and
                   majestick
                   aire
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   his
                   ill
                   fortune
                   ,
                
                 Megacles
                 
                   felt
                   in
                   ,
                   himself
                   abundance
                   of
                   inclinations
                   to
                   respect
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   the
                   person
                   of
                
                 Artax●s
                 
                   himself
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   sate
                   down
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   felt
                   his
                   pulse
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   desired
                   of
                   him
                   some
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   health
                   ,
                   the
                   unknown
                   person
                   assuming
                   the
                   discourse
                   with
                   a
                   sigh
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   its
                   depth
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 My
                 health
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 too
                 good
                 a
                 posture
                 compared
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 my
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 but
                 whatever
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 oppose
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 promise
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Megacles
                
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 continue
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 possibly
                 keep
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 leave
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 imagination
                 that
                 you
                 forsook
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 seek
                 out
                 death
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 consider
                 what
                 posture
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   the
                   Unknown
                   ,
                   I
                
                 think
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 happinesse
                 I
                 either
                 can
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 that
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 some
                 reflections
                 on
                 the
                 things
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 strange
                 manner
                 whereby
                 I
                 was
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 jaws
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 circumstances
                 of
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 I
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Period
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 person
                 on
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 bestowed
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 she
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 accidents
                 that
                 happen
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 may
                 yet
                 receive
                 it
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 obligation
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 hope
                 ,
                 or
                 remainder
                 of
                 love
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 taken
                 my
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 begged
                 your
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 truely
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 I
                 could
                 muster
                 was
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 me
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 far
                 from
                 putting
                 that
                 in
                 execution
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 intended
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 ly
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 recovered
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 possibly
                 may
                 ere
                 this
                 day
                 be
                 quite
                 passed
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 have
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 resolution
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   Megacles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 my self
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 thanks
                 while
                 I
                 live
                 for
                 the
                 opportunity
                 they
                 have
                 furnisht
                 me
                 with
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 your
                 despaire
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 very
                 demurre
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 haply
                 have
                 absolutely
                 diverted
                 and
                 dismissed
                 it
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   the
                   afflicted
                   person
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   sigh
                   ,
                
                 how
                 little
                 acquaintance
                 have
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 Fortune
                 !
                 And
                 how
                 far
                 would
                 you
                 be
                 from
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 but
                 once
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 !
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 them
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 good
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   Megacles
                
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 desire
                 it
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 your
                 own
                 inclination
                 shall
                 inspire
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 you
                 consiered
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 conceived
                 such
                 a
                 respect
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 permits
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 happly
                 should
                 with
                 ordinary
                 persons
                 .
                 That
                 compassionate
                 sentiment
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 miserable
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   the
                   Unknown
                
                 ,
                 you
                 rather
                 derive
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 vertue
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 onely
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 Heavens
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 ball
                 continually
                 tossed
                 and
                 bandyed
                 by
                 the
                 inconstancies
                 of
                 Fortune
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 opinion
                 I
                 have
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resentment
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 of
                 this
                 compassion
                 you
                 express
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 prevaile
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 discovery
                 of
                 my self
                 to
                 you
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 thereby
                 convince
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 I
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 secrecy
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 considerations
                 then
                 what
                 concern
                 my self
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 I
                 now
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 posture
                 wherein
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 satisfied
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 contemns
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 him
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 .
                 Till
                 such
                 time
                 then
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 at
                 that
                 liberty
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 incensed
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 indeprecable
                 destinies
                 may
                 have
                 ever
                 executed
                 that
                 were
                 most
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 miserable
                 persons
                 ,
                 is
                 fallen
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 on
                 me
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 our
                 own
                 could
                 ever
                 afford
                 such
                 another
                 example
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 divers
                 persons
                 become
                 unfortunate
                 through
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 dignities
                 ,
                 friends
                 ,
                 estates
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 ,
                 nay
                 and
                 the
                 persons
                 too
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 love
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 draugt
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 draught
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 greater
                 than
                 your
                 imagition
                 can
                 represent
                 it
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 bin
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   Megacles
                
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 misfortunes
                 were
                 indeed
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 soul
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 me
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 expressions
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 immediately
                 inferred
                 it
                 impassible
                 as
                 to
                 ordinary
                 ones
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 seen
                 revolutions
                 strange
                 enough
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 and
                 encourage
                 the
                 most
                 crushed
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 several
                 persons
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dreadful
                 abysses
                 of
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 have
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 instant
                 flown
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 happininess
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 Who
                 could
                 have
                 promised
                 Marius
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 miseries
                 that
                 glorious
                 change
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 his
                 condition
                 ?
                 and
                 
                 who
                 could
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 hope
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fenne
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 hid
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dungeon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 murder
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 enter
                 Rome
                 in
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 raised
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 height
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 cast
                 down
                 ?
              
               
                 You
                 find
                 it
                 no
                 smal
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 
                   replied
                   the
                   Unknown
                   person
                
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 ages
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 one
                 example
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 possibility
                 of
                 mans
                 return
                 from
                 misfortune
                 to
                 lost
                 felicities
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 find
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 how
                 easy
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 thrones
                 into
                 chains
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 fame
                 and
                 happinesse
                 into
                 shame
                 and
                 misery
                 .
                 So
                 many
                 Kings
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 drawn
                 after
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 loaden
                 with
                 chains
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 into
                 prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 Romans
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Pompey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deplorable
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 furnish
                 us
                 with
                 examples
                 of
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 dreadful
                 .
                 A
                 man
                 may
                 endeavour
                 to
                 struggle
                 with
                 Fortune
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 vertue
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 courage
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 expect
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 her
                 favours
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 hath
                 once
                 withdrawn
                 them
                 by
                 her
                 inconstancy
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 envious
                 goddess
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 inclined
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 once
                 built
                 up
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 once
                 brought
                 to
                 ruin
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 happinesses
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 misfortunes
                 in
                 our
                 lives
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 dependance
                 on
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 she
                 is
                 very
                 little
                 concerned
                 :
                 and
                 whereas
                 she
                 hath
                 no
                 power
                 over
                 mens
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatest
                 unhappinesse
                 should
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 extreamly
                 precious
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 were
                 fruitlesse
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 rely
                 on
                 her
                 assistance
                 .
                 Sylla
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 allyance
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 might
                 well
                 attribute
                 more
                 to
                 her
                 indulgence
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 vertue
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 her
                 favours
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 constancy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Greek
                 Captain
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 in
                 his
                 dreams
                 ,
                 presented
                 with
                 Cities
                 besieged
                 in
                 nets
                 ,
                 acknowledged
                 her
                 ever
                 for
                 an
                 assistant
                 goddesse
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 examples
                 ever
                 sought
                 any
                 other
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 or
                 feared
                 any
                 other
                 misfortunes
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 deriveable
                 from
                 her
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 might
                 wel
                 be
                 their
                 principal
                 divinity
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 disposed
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 could
                 raise
                 in
                 them
                 either
                 fears
                 or
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 could
                 make
                 them
                 either
                 fortunate
                 or
                 unfortunate
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 lost
                 what
                 she
                 cannot
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 god
                 can
                 I
                 addresse
                 my self
                 ?
                 Or
                 where
                 shall
                 I
                 find
                 either
                 assistance
                 or
                 compassion
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 have
                 conspired
                 against
                 me
                 ?
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 uttered
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 obliging
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 Megacles
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 all
                 the
                 pitty
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 admiration
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 caused
                 victualls
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 him
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 eaten
                 something
                 .
                 Which
                 done
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 troublesome
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 considerantion
                 that
                 rest
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 
                 much
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 about
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 charge
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 victualls
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 from
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 voyage
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 circumspect
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 vessel
                 might
                 not
                 come
                 thereby
                 into
                 any
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 discovered
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 employments
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 morning
                 and
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 perceiving
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Princesses
                 had
                 not
                 called
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 their
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 entreat
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 something
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 dinner
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 fair
                 Cleopatra
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 her
                 long
                 relation
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 Megacles
                 and
                 their
                 Women
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 way
                 that
                 somewhat
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 little
                 nourishment
                 .
              
               
                 
                   About
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   repast
                   ,
                   the
                   Princesse
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   slumbered
                   her self
                   into
                   a
                   deep
                   recollection
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   sudden
                   start
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   trouble
                   and
                   disturbance
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   recovering
                   her self
                   ,
                   and
                   fetching
                   a
                   sigh
                   from
                   the
                   bottom
                   of
                   her
                   heart
                
                 ;
                 Good
                 God
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   Artemisa
                
                 ,
                 how
                 true
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 this
                 morning
                 concerning
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 our
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 certain
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 remembrance
                 which
                 I
                 still
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 unfaithful
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 Son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 hath
                 imprinted
                 such
                 strong
                 idea's
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 countenance
                 appears
                 not
                 to
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 his
                 voice
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 smites
                 my
                 ears
                 !
                 Even
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 moment
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 observed
                 some
                 alteration
                 in
                 my
                 countenance
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 had
                 heard
                 him
                 distinctly
                 very
                 neer
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 times
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 discourse
                 I
                 have
                 entertained
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 this
                 same
                 deluded
                 imagination
                 of
                 mine
                 brought
                 that
                 sound
                 to
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 allmost
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 in
                 my
                 relation
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 believed
                 that
                 for
                 an
                 unfaithful
                 person
                 there
                 should
                 have
                 remained
                 such
                 strong
                 impressions
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 :
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 unconstant
                 soever
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 haply
                 dead
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 bloud
                 he
                 hath
                 shed
                 by
                 defending
                 us
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 haply
                 expiated
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 he
                 hath
                 committed
                 against
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 troth
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   Artemisa
                
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 hath
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 our
                 cause
                 and
                 assistance
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 preserve
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 but
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 imagine
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 unconstant
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 justification
                 ,
                 hath
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 influence
                 over
                 my
                 belief
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 forbear
                 telling
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 him
                 very
                 innocent
                 .
                 Might
                 it
                 please
                 the
                 gods
                 he
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 
                   replyed
                   the
                   afflicted
                   Princesse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 it
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Gods
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 purchased
                 the
                 innocence
                 you
                 attribute
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 blood
                 .
                 
                   But
                   having
                   paused
                   a
                   while
                
                 ,
                 O
                 vainest
                 of
                 wishes
                 ,
                 
                   continued
                   she
                
                 ,
                 the
                 pure
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 !
                 What
                 advantage
                 can
                 I
                 derive
                 to
                 my self
                 from
                 his
                 innocence
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 were
                 destined
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 should
                 it
                 not
                 
                 be
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 his
                 infidelity
                 hath
                 happened
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 a
                 comfort
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 dyed
                 constant
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 he
                 be
                 living
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 wretchednesse
                 of
                 my
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 captivity
                 I
                 now
                 am
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 haply
                 will
                 never
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 much
                 lesse
                 unfortunate
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 my
                 own
                 miseries
                 to
                 bewayle
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 supposed
                 he
                 were
                 constant
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 resentment
                 of
                 his
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 my
                 own
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 
                   concluded
                   she
                   with
                   a
                   sigh
                   ,
                   (
                   proceeding
                   eyther
                   from
                   weaknesse
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   some
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   )
                
                 I
                 cannot
                 repent
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 wish
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 ,
                 though
                 haply
                 it
                 might
                 cost
                 me
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 unconstant
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 
                   replied
                   Artemisa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Fortune
                 to
                 force
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 not
                 any
                 but
                 are
                 more
                 supportable
                 to
                 a
                 heart
                 sensible
                 of
                 a
                 tender
                 affection
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 that
                 very
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 all
                 directly
                 levelled
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 heart
                 that
                 is
                 wounded
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 soules
                 several
                 degrees
                 of
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 equally
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 happinesses
                 and
                 unhappinesses
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 as
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 proceed
                 from
                 other
                 causes
                 ;
                 nay
                 I
                 dare
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 they
                 have
                 this
                 impression
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 later
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 assistances
                 or
                 obstacles
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 we
                 look
                 on
                 as
                 purely
                 real
                 and
                 essential
                 .
                 Which
                 granted
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 amidst
                 all
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 which
                 the
                 just
                 indignation
                 of
                 heaven
                 may
                 send
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 unconstancy
                 and
                 infidelity
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 beloved
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 indigestible
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 grievous
                 and
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 violence
                 of
                 assault
                 ,
                 storms
                 that
                 strength
                 of
                 mind
                 which
                 might
                 possibly
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 all
                 other
                 unhappinesses
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 must
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 acknowledg
                 ,
                 that
                 amidst
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 through
                 which
                 our
                 inexorable
                 destinies
                 will
                 needs
                 force
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 faith
                 and
                 constancy
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 we
                 love
                 ,
                 raises
                 up
                 our
                 spirits
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 consolation
                 and
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 during
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 we
                 make
                 a
                 strong
                 reflection
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 almost
                 in
                 an
                 apathy
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 all
                 our
                 sensibility
                 being
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ah
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     fixing
                     her
                     eies
                     on
                  
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     a
                     languishiag
                     ,
                     but
                     withall
                     an
                     amiable
                     look
                     ,
                  
                   how
                   true
                   is
                   all
                   you
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   how
                   have
                   you
                   fully
                   convinced
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   unhappy
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   being
                   exposed
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   be
                   most
                   insupportable
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   deprived
                   of
                   that
                   dear
                   consolation
                   which
                   might
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   alleviate
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   leave
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   must
                   indeed
                   confesse
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Artemisa
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   think
                   my self
                   absolutely
                   miserable
                   while
                   my
                   Alexander
                   is
                   constant
                   to
                   me
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   degree
                   of
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   telling
                   you
                   over
                   and
                   over
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   find
                   more
                   reason
                   and
                   probability
                   in
                   the
                   circumstances
                   that
                   make
                   for
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   those
                   that
                   make
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   And
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   credit
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   speak
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   truth
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   interest
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   my
                   own
                   quiet
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   interest
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     sayes
                     Cleopatra
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   interest
                   have
                   you
                   I
                   pray
                   in
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   other
                   then
                   what
                   our
                   friendship
                   obliges
                   you
                   to
                   have
                   ?
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artemisa
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   Coriolanus
                   is
                   not
                   much
                   more
                   himself
                   ,
                   And
                   this
                   you
                   might
                   easily
                   have
                   imagined
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   spoken
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   you
                   thereof
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   apparent
                   enough
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   presumption
                   you
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   once
                   banish
                   him
                   your
                   heart
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   whose
                   prisoners
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   loves
                   you
                   well
                   enough
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   sufficient
                   try
                   all
                   ,
                   might
                   conceive
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   hope
                   from
                   your
                   neglect
                   and
                   oblivion
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   then
                   if
                   you
                   still
                   afforded
                   him
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   your
                   affections
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   that
                   alteration
                   should
                   once
                   happen
                   ,
                   what
                   fortune
                   were
                   comparably
                   to
                   mine
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   might
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   two
                   several
                   wayes
                   your
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   possesse
                   my
                   Alexander
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   my
                   Brothers
                   consent
                   ?
                   And
                   yet
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   interest
                   could
                   not
                   prevaile
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   contrary
                   to
                   what
                   seemed
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   innocency
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   fortune
                   might
                   happen
                   to
                   me
                   should
                   it
                   be
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   could
                   not
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   disguise
                   my
                   thoughts
                   or
                   betray
                   the
                   affection
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   deportment
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Daughter
                     of
                     Anthony
                  
                   ,
                   speaks
                   you
                   a
                   Princesse
                   nobly
                   born
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   conceive
                   my self
                   obliged
                   to
                   you
                   for
                   this
                   particular
                   demonstration
                   of
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   others
                   you
                   might
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   overture
                   to
                   me
                   of
                   your self
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   to
                   entreat
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   whatever
                   is
                   dearest
                   to
                   your
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   to
                   persevere
                   in
                   that
                   good
                   intention
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   inclinations
                   you
                   have
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   never
                   to
                   aggravate
                   the
                   miseries
                   of
                   my
                   captivitie
                   by
                   such
                   discourses
                   as
                   haply
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Brother
                   will
                   oblige
                   you
                   to
                   entertain
                   me
                   with
                   on
                   his
                   behalf
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   horrid
                   cruelties
                   as
                   well
                   towards
                   my
                   Brother
                   as
                   your self
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   rendred
                   himself
                   unworthy
                   ,
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   affection
                   he
                   expects
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   assistance
                   which
                   he
                   hopes
                   you
                   may
                   afford
                   him
                   .
                   Nor
                   shal
                   I
                   adde
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   very
                   well
                   might
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   abominable
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   relations
                   of
                   Alexander
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   raised
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   the
                   greatest
                   horrour
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   whence
                   it
                   comes
                   that
                   I
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   rather
                   as
                   a
                   Tyger
                   than
                   a
                   great
                   King.
                   But
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   stick
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   plainly
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   life
                   were
                   not
                   stained
                   with
                   any
                   base
                   or
                   reproachable
                   action
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   manners
                   and
                   disposition
                   
                   wanted
                   not
                   that
                   mildnesse
                   and
                   affability
                   I
                   should
                   require
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   person
                   were
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   amiable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   his
                   single
                   Crown
                   he
                   could
                   adde
                   the
                   
                     Roman
                     Empire
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   have
                   any
                   part
                   in
                   this
                   heart
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   once
                   bestowed
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   can
                   do
                   a
                   second
                   time
                   .
                   Coriolanus
                   hath
                   had
                   the
                   first
                   spoiles
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   carry
                   them
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   grave
                   ;
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   living
                   or
                   dead
                   ,
                   constant
                   or
                   inconstant
                   ,
                   he
                   onely
                   shall
                   have
                   that
                   advantage
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   dispensed
                   from
                   the
                   affection
                   which
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   continued
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   last
                   gasp
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   persevered
                   in
                   his
                   ;
                   or
                   am
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   disengaged
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   needlesse
                   to
                   observe
                   towards
                   the
                   shades
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   can
                   disengage
                   me
                   from
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   from
                   what
                   I
                   imposed
                   upon
                   my self
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   first
                   submitted
                   to
                   that
                   innocent
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   nothing
                   can
                   set
                   my
                   soul
                   at
                   liberty
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   a
                   second
                   choice
                   ,
                   or
                   into
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   entertain
                   any
                   new
                   impression
                   of
                   love
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   enough
                   that
                   the
                   great
                   Cleopatra
                   hath
                   once
                   given
                   way
                   to
                   love
                   and
                   been
                   taken
                   with
                   the
                   great
                   perfections
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   amiable
                   among
                   men
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   justification
                   which
                   I
                   might
                   find
                   for
                   my
                   former
                   weaknesses
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   haply
                   be
                   accepted
                   for
                   the
                   latter
                   .
                   Expect
                   not
                   therefore
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     my
                     dearest
                     Sister
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   should
                   pretend
                   a
                   greater
                   interest
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   represent
                   ,
                   and
                   imagine
                   that
                   there
                   cannot
                   be
                   any
                   selicity
                   hoped
                   from
                   an
                   affection
                   contracted
                   by
                   such
                   extraordinary
                   waies
                   .
                   To
                   do
                   you
                   what
                   service
                   I
                   can
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   oblige
                   him
                   to
                   treat
                   you
                   more
                   civility
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   conceale
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   resentments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   aversion
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   me
                   do
                   that
                   for
                   you
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   endure
                   to
                   do
                   one
                   minute
                   formy
                   self
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   the
                   violence
                   I
                   do
                   my self
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   slight
                   demonstration
                   of
                   my
                   Friendship
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artemisa
                 gave
                 Cleopatra
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 promise
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 force
                 her
                 inclinations
                 upon
                 her
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 begged
                 her
                 pardon
                 for
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 concerning
                 her
                 own
                 concernments
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 requital
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 protestation
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 speak
                 to
                 her
                 more
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 two
                 great
                 an
                 esteem
                 for
                 those
                 resolutions
                 of
                 fidelity
                 and
                 constancy
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 design
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 they
                 engaged
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 they
                 heard
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 lectures
                 soever
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 read
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 of
                 constancy
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 grew
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 startled
                 at
                 this
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 without
                 speaking
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 resolution
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 difference
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 burthened
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 lively
                 
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 more
                 fear
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whose
                 courage
                 was
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 any
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 Artemisa
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 that
                 spoke
                 something
                 of
                 more
                 confidence
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   us
                   rely
                   on
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Heaven
                   in
                   our
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   summon
                   together
                   all
                   our
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   forget
                   the
                   resolution
                   we
                   have
                   taken
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artemisa
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 had
                 she
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 their
                 chamber-door
                 being
                 opened
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 saw
                 was
                 the
                 dreadful
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 somewhat
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 lean'd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 along
                 ,
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 palenesse
                 was
                 dispelled
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 object
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 enflamed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 forget
                 all
                 his
                 weaknesse
                 to
                 get
                 near
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 in
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 sate
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 saluted
                 her
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 continue
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 laoth
                 to
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 those
                 extremities
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 might
                 justly
                 fear
                 from
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 serious
                 countenance
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 quality
                 from
                 a
                 Princesse
                 of
                 hers
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 spoke
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 on
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 who
                 trembling
                 for
                 feer
                 ,
                 had
                 her
                 eyes
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 confidence
                 to
                 look
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 .
                 The
                 fear
                 and
                 confusion
                 he
                 perceived
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 ,
                 added
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 his
                 joy
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 moderate
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 natural
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 somewhat
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 most
                 dreadfull
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   love
                   forces
                   me
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   hath
                   made
                   you
                   mine
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   as
                   I
                   please
                   ;
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   accident
                   you
                   might
                   have
                   taken
                   notice
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   forget
                   your
                   own
                   resentments
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   blood
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   to
                   preserve
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   believe
                   ,
                   
                     answered
                     Cleopatra
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   attributed
                   to
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   free
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   birth
                   ,
                   should
                   become
                   your
                   prisoner
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   .
                   You
                   might
                   have
                   observed
                   no
                   lesse
                   your self
                   in
                   this
                   very
                   adventure
                   ,
                   wherein
                   it
                   hath
                   cost
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   they
                   should
                   approve
                   the
                   unjust
                   violence
                   you
                   do
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   believed
                   ,
                   the
                   assertors
                   and
                   patrons
                   of
                   Justice
                   and
                   innocence
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   violence
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaxus
                  
                   ,
                   can
                   he
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   who
                   casts
                   himself
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   ?
                   Or
                   wherein
                   does
                   he
                   violate
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   gives
                   you
                   a
                   full
                   right
                   and
                   absolute
                   power
                   over
                   both
                   his
                   heart
                   and
                   his
                   crown
                   ?
                   Do
                   you
                   in
                   agine
                   that
                   this
                   injustice
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   kind
                   with
                   those
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   punish
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   you
                   not
                   afraid
                   to
                   incense
                   them
                   your self
                   ,
                   by
                   entertaining
                   so
                   much
                   aversion
                   and
                   animosity
                   against
                   a
                   
                   King
                   that
                   adores
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   ready
                   to
                   dye
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Having
                 said
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 towards
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 mildnesse
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 horrour
                 for
                 his
                 cruelties
                 :
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   
                     Artemisa
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   you
                   see
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   Heaven
                   hath
                   prospered
                   your
                   designes
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   it
                   hath
                   approved
                   that
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Artabasus
                   should
                   forsake
                   her
                   Brother
                   and
                   her
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   run
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artemisa
                     ,
                     endeavouring
                     to
                     recover
                     her self
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                  
                   though
                   my
                   affection
                   was
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   very
                   great
                   towards
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   not
                   such
                   as
                   should
                   have
                   obliged
                   me
                   to
                   forsake
                   you
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   could
                   I
                   have
                   taken
                   any
                   other
                   course
                   to
                   have
                   saved
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   lost
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   makes
                   nothing
                   for
                   your
                   justification
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaxus
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   stand
                   much
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   having
                   found
                   such
                   a
                   sanctuary
                   in
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   The
                   power
                   she
                   hath
                   over
                   me
                   disarms
                   the
                   indignation
                   I
                   have
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   hatred
                   for
                   Alexander
                   since
                   I
                   adore
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   your
                   destiny
                   is
                   in
                   her
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   onely
                   pardon
                   you
                   the
                   offence
                   you
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   furrher
                   consent
                   to
                   your
                   marriage
                   with
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   if
                   Cleopatra
                   will
                   be
                   but
                   mine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   impossible
                   ,
                   replies
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     staying
                     for
                     any
                     answer
                     from
                     Artemisa
                     ,
                  
                   but
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   find
                   other
                   means
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   power
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   faile
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   follow
                   those
                   resolutions
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   and
                   our
                   own
                   courage
                   shall
                   inspire
                   us
                   with
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   flattered
                   with
                   so
                   fond
                   a
                   hope
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   Caesar
                   should
                   tamely
                   suffer
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   in
                   his
                   arms
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   away
                   a
                   Princesse
                   that
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   his
                   protection
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   such
                   a
                   contempt
                   of
                   his
                   authority
                   you
                   may
                   stirre
                   up
                   such
                   a
                   fire
                   as
                   may
                   set
                   your
                   kindome
                   all
                   into
                   a
                   flame
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   I
                   question
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaxus
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Father
                   hath
                   alwayes
                   served
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   dyed
                   in
                   his
                   cause
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   cruelty
                   of
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   his
                   implacable
                   enemy
                   .
                   I
                   my self
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   younger
                   years
                   ,
                   have
                   drawn
                   my
                   sword
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   against
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   his
                   enemies
                   are
                   not
                   more
                   considerable
                   to
                   him
                   then
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   and
                   Allies
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   there
                   is
                   more
                   injustice
                   in
                   the
                   carrying
                   away
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   Artemisa
                   .
                
                 
                   Artemisa
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   carryed
                   away
                   ,
                   replies
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   she
                   hath
                   onely
                   fled
                   away
                   from
                   your
                   wrath
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   saved
                   my
                   Brothers
                   life
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   her
                   obligation
                   to
                   preserve
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   her
                   sake
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   exposed
                   it
                   to
                   that
                   ignominious
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   had
                   intended
                   he
                   should
                   suffer
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   thus
                   acquitted
                   her self
                   towards
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   unworthy
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   follow
                   
                   him
                   and
                   participate
                   of
                   his
                   fortune
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   hope
                   to
                   have
                   secure
                   with
                   you
                   after
                   those
                   examples
                   of
                   cruelty
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   so
                   fresh
                   in
                   her
                   memory
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   Alexander
                   carryed
                   away
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   or
                   Artemisa
                   carryed
                   away
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   it
                   matters
                   not
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   received
                   the
                   affront
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   of
                   my
                   dominions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   Alexander
                   had
                   no
                   ground
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   remain
                   incognito
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   gain
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   or
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   design
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   Prince
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   ill
                   trated
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   account
                   .
                   But
                   though
                   this
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   others
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   alledged
                   of
                   the
                   interests
                   and
                   the
                   services
                   of
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   should
                   amount
                   to
                   nothing
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   to
                   appeal
                   to
                   another
                   power
                   than
                   his
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   submitted
                   my self
                   to
                   yours
                   ,
                   I
                   stand
                   in
                   greater
                   fear
                   of
                   your
                   indignation
                   than
                   Augustus's
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 he
                 seconded
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 leave
                 of
                 her
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 which
                 had
                 weakened
                 him
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troublesome
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 laughed
                 in
                 her
                 sleeve
                 at
                 this
                 pretended
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 pleased
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 humour
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 he
                 might
                 break
                 forth
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 not
                 much
                 care
                 what
                 violences
                 he
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 was
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 that
                 his
                 fierce
                 and
                 cruel
                 nature
                 should
                 spend
                 it self
                 long
                 in
                 fruitlesse
                 complyances
                 !
                 But
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 his
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 fear
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 consideration
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 humour
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 omitted
                 no
                 humble
                 services
                 or
                 submissions
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 forget
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 aversion
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 the
                 ship
                 to
                 hoise
                 up
                 saile
                 at
                 that
                 very
                 instant
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Chirurgeon
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 appeare
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sea
                 was
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 surprized
                 upon
                 that
                 coast
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 He
                 conceived
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 without
                 probability
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 escaped
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 little
                 likelyhood
                 there
                 was
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 carryed
                 away
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 should
                 stay
                 so
                 neer
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 very
                 consideration
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 went
                 in
                 their
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sea
                 as
                 by
                 land
                 ,
                 had
                 gone
                 the
                 farther
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 fact
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 vessel
                 was
                 so
                 hidden
                 by
                 a
                 rock
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 covered
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 land
                 side
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 be
                 seen
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 suspicion
                 from
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 its
                 being
                 that
                 vessel
                 
                 wherein
                 were
                 the
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 order
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 any
                 belonging
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 appear
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 precaution
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 favourable
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 not
                 conceiving
                 himself
                 secure
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 gone
                 thence
                 at
                 that
                 instant
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 wind
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 designes
                 ,
                 and
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 wishes
                 of
                 the
                 Princesses
                 rises
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 wind
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 impossible
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 ,
                 while
                 it
                 blew
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 violence
                 it
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 nay
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 wherever
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 anchor
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 private
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 exasperated
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 ●ailed
                 at
                 the
                 gods
                 and
                 fortune
                 for
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 tormented
                 himself
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 a
                 change
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 retired
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 chamber
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 dresse
                 him
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 rest
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 wounds
                 dressed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   two
                   Princesses
                   had
                   soon
                   notice
                   of
                   this
                   favourable
                   change
                   of
                   the
                   wind
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Camilla
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   heard
                   it
                   from
                
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   this
                   wench
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   indeed
                   very
                   much
                   esteemed
                   by
                   her
                   Mistresse
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   her
                   vertue
                   ,
                   as
                   her
                   many
                   excellent
                   qualities
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   told
                   them
                   the
                   news
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   full
                   of
                   joy
                   and
                   cheerfulnesse
                   ,
                
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 despaire
                 of
                 Heavens
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 declare
                 it self
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 believe
                 that
                 its
                 assistance
                 will
                 prove
                 abselute
                 and
                 effectuall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 forsake
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 vertuous
                 Princesses
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 misfortune
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 hope
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   my
                   dear
                   wench
                
                 ,
                 replies
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 joyne
                 our
                 prayers
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 beseech
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 direct
                 those
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 to
                 our
                 rescue
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 
                   added
                   the
                   fair
                   Artemisa
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Alexander
                 will
                 search
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 in
                 our
                 pursuit
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 goes
                 far
                 enough
                 to
                 find
                 us
                 while
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 neer
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 lost
                 us
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 our
                 unhappinesses
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 carryed
                 us
                 away
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 stay
                 at
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Cleopatra
                
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 reflexions
                 availe
                 us
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 lies
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 with
                 patience
                 what
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 the
                 soveraign
                 disposers
                 of
                 our
                 destinies
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 they
                 were
                 discoursing
                 thus
                 in
                 their
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Artaxas
                 kept
                 silence
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 when
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 bed
                 he
                 gave
                 orders
                 for
                 his
                 voyage
                 .
                 Megacles
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 admirable
                 unknown
                 person
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 disposed
                 into
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 relation
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 made
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 
                 Megacles
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 weak
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 cast
                 down
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 shunned
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 life
                 it self
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 visit
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 houres
                 rest
                 on
                 his
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 he
                 employed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 coming
                 in
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Aristus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 seaven
                 or
                 eight
                 men
                 sufficiently
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 with
                 fierce
                 and
                 savage
                 countenances
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 as
                 little
                 kindnesse
                 in
                 his
                 looks
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 very
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 laien
                 in
                 lately
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 sicknesse
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 could
                 not
                 call
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 wrought
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 change
                 which
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 years
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Aristus
                 ,
                 assuming
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   my
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   the
                   famous
                
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   sometimes
                   seen
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   Count
                   and
                   in
                   your
                   Armies
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   accidents
                   that
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   obliged
                   him
                   to
                   coast
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   himfelf
                   so
                   dreadful
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   met
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   known
                   him
                   again
                   by
                   a
                   very
                   strange
                   chance
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   I
                   knew
                   your
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   esteem
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   conceiving
                   that
                   his
                   services
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   that
                   accompany
                   him
                   ,
                   (
                   persons
                   much
                   better
                   acquainted
                   with
                   these
                   seas
                   than
                   any
                   of
                   your
                   subjects
                   )
                   might
                   prove
                   advantageous
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   condition
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   sit
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   take
                   it
                   well
                   at
                   my
                   hands
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 Zenodorus
                 continuing
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 made
                 himfelf
                 fully
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 onely
                 seen
                 him
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 particular
                 esteem
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 had
                 assisted
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 marriage
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 handsomest
                 Ladies
                 in
                 all
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 mind
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 joy
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 assistances
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 account
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 desire
                 them
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 returned
                 him
                 thanks
                 with
                 much
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 proffered
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 accompanied
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 fidelity
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 discovering
                 his
                 weakness
                 by
                 the
                 paleness
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 known
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 rank
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 words
                 expressing
                 the
                 respects
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   astonished
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   upon
                   this
                   coast
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   posture
                   wherein
                   you
                   find
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   lesse
                   my self
                   to
                   meet
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   wherein
                   you
                   appear
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   About
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   your
                   departure
                   from
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   while
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   but
                   young
                   I
                   heard
                   thousands
                   of
                   stories
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   understood
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   these
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   years
                   you
                   have
                   scowred
                   the
                   seas
                   with
                   several
                   considerable
                   ships
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   have
                   
                   taken
                   many
                   prizes
                   ,
                   fought
                   divers
                   memorable
                   fights
                   ,
                   and
                   grew
                   dreadful
                   beyond
                   all
                   the
                   Pirates
                   that
                   found
                   so
                   much
                   trouble
                   to
                   the
                   Great
                   Pompey
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   T
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Pirate
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   feared
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   main
                   sea
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   that
                   where
                   we
                   now
                   are
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   since
                   ,
                   the
                   richest
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   gotten
                   together
                   riches
                   enough
                   ,
                   to
                   forget
                   all
                   resentment
                   for
                   what
                   had
                   been
                   taken
                   away
                   from
                   me
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   Herod
                   ;
                   but
                   Fortune
                   hath
                   eased
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   late
                   tempest
                   ,
                   which
                   lay
                   so
                   heavy
                   on
                   this
                   sea
                   ,
                   dispersed
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   ships
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Praetor
                   of
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   my self
                   upon
                   this
                   coast
                   ,
                   a
                   thrust
                   through
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   which
                   left
                   little
                   hopes
                   of
                   life
                   behind
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   have
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   recovered
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   a
                   miraculous
                   assistance
                   am
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   condition
                   wherein
                   you
                   now
                   see
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   you
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   onely
                   astonished
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   ever
                   we
                   come
                   into
                   Armenia
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   furnish
                   you
                   with
                   those
                   supplies
                   which
                   you
                   shall
                   conceive
                   necessary
                   to
                   restore
                   your
                   fortune
                   to
                   the
                   posture
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   before
                   .
                   But
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   a
                   many
                   strange
                   and
                   wonderful
                   things
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   without
                   any
                   order
                   or
                   dependence
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   understand
                   from
                   your self
                   the
                   accidents
                   of
                   your
                   life
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   of
                   greatest
                   consequence
                   as
                   may
                   best
                   suit
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   discourse
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   any
                   inconvenience
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   lesse
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Zenodorus
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Majesty
                   that
                   demonstration
                   of
                   my
                   obedience
                   and
                   respects
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   palenesse
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   visible
                   in
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   proceeds
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   quantity
                   of
                   bloud
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   lost
                   ,
                   I
                   feel
                   no
                   inconvenience
                   that
                   shall
                   hinder
                   me
                   from
                   giving
                   you
                   a
                   relation
                   of
                   my
                   adventures
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   not
                   haply
                   worth
                   your
                   Majesty's
                   attention
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   for
                   one
                   accident
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   remarkable
                   ,
                   hath
                   accordingly
                   made
                   no
                   small
                   noise
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 came
                 somewhat
                 neerer
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 caused
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 Megacles
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 having
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 minutes
                 of
                 silence
                 prepared
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 discourse
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 it
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   HISTORY
                   Of
                   the
                   Pirate
                   ZENODORUS
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Shall
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   dis-ingenious
                   as
                   to
                   deny
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   life
                   I
                   have
                   led
                   for
                   these
                   eight
                   or
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   forced
                   to
                   do
                   many
                   actions
                   full
                   of
                   impiety
                   ,
                   injustice
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelty
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   violated
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   laws
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   crimes
                   :
                   nay
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   constant
                   practise
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   contracted
                   such
                   a
                   habit
                   of
                   evil
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   haply
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   reform
                   my self
                   of
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   would
                   withall
                   ,
                   if
                   possible
                   ,
                   gladly
                   perswade
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   mischievous
                   inclinations
                   which
                   are
                   grown
                   so
                   powerful
                   within
                   me
                   ,
                   are
                   rather
                   the
                   consequences
                   of
                   my
                   crosse
                   Fortune
                   than
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   nature
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   that
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   since
                   my
                   departure
                   from
                   Armenia
                   had
                   not
                   exasperated
                   my
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupted
                   my
                   manners
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   born
                   with
                   great
                   inclinations
                   to
                   vertue
                   ,
                   have
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   esteem
                   and
                   reputation
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   when
                   your
                   Majesty
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   honour
                   me
                   with
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   favours
                   and
                   kindnesses
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   contract
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   my
                   misfortunes
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   because
                   I
                   am
                   unwilling
                   to
                   abuse
                   your
                   attention
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   considering
                   the
                   condition
                   your
                   Majestie
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   unseasonable
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   spin
                   out
                   any
                   over-teadious
                   relation
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   hath
                   hertofore
                   understood
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   in
                   the
                   Frontieres
                   of
                   Judaea
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Fortunes
                   of
                   my
                   Father
                   were
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   affluence
                   thereof
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   purchase
                   the
                   estate
                   of
                   Lisanias
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   smal
                   portion
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   endued
                   with
                   soveraign
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   appeal
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   Monark
                   than
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   Lisanias
                   had
                   possessed
                   it
                   as
                   such
                   for
                   a
                   
                   long
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   ,
                   for
                   certain
                   weighty
                   considerations
                   ,
                   exchanged
                   it
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   estate
                   which
                   my
                   Father
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   monies
                   he
                   had
                   gotten
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   several
                   employments
                   he
                   had
                   gone
                   through
                   in
                   the
                   wars
                   ,
                   my
                   Father
                   became
                   the
                   peaceable
                   Lord
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   came
                   into
                   a
                   rank
                   which
                   rendred
                   me
                   the
                   more
                   considerable
                   among
                   my
                   neighbours
                   .
                   I
                   spent
                   the
                   first
                   sallyes
                   of
                   my
                   youth
                   in
                   the
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   natural
                   inclination
                   I
                   ever
                   had
                   to
                   the
                   wars
                   ,
                   I
                   gained
                   therein
                   some
                   reputation
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   Anthony
                   against
                   
                     the
                     Parthians
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   meerly
                   a
                   Souldier
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   minding
                   Factions
                   ,
                   I
                   followed
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   against
                   
                     Augustus
                     Caesar
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   other
                   services
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   that
                   famous
                   sea-fight
                   that
                   happened
                   between
                   Menas
                   and
                   Menecrates
                   .
                   That
                   war
                   receiving
                   a
                   Period
                   by
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   young
                   Pompey
                   ,
                   I
                   sought
                   out
                   new
                   emploiments
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   visited
                   the
                   Courts
                   of
                   divers
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   came
                   to
                   yours
                   .
                   You
                   were
                   then
                   but
                   about
                   15
                   or
                   16
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Father
                   .
                   He
                   honoured
                   me
                   very
                   much
                   with
                   his
                   kindnesses
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   being
                   shortly
                   after
                   taken
                   by
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   in
                   those
                   attempts
                   which
                   ,
                   young
                   as
                   you
                   then
                   were
                   ,
                   you
                   made
                   to
                   procure
                   his
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   follow
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   considerable
                   employment
                   in
                   your
                   Cavalry
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   it
                   from
                   your
                   own
                   mouth
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   satisfied
                   with
                   my
                   services
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   received
                   those
                   presents
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   from
                   your
                   liberality
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   reason
                   to
                   celebrate
                   ever
                   since
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   besides
                   the
                   inclinations
                   I
                   immediately
                   conceived
                   for
                   a
                   valiant
                   and
                   a
                   grateful
                   Prince
                   which
                   engaged
                   my
                   stay
                   in
                   your
                   Court
                   longer
                   than
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   another
                   thing
                   that
                   detained
                   me
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   Elisena
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   tell
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   who
                   remembers
                   it
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   seen
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Lady
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   ornaments
                   of
                   your
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   her
                   birth
                   she
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   beauty
                   and
                   desert
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   none
                   comparable
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   A
                   man
                   cannot
                   well
                   imagine
                   any
                   thing
                   more
                   amiable
                   or
                   more
                   excellent
                   than
                   her
                   face
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   advantages
                   of
                   her
                   mind
                   were
                   no
                   lesse
                   admirable
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   her
                   vertue
                   was
                   generally
                   known
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Court
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                   Thousands
                   of
                   persons
                   sighed
                   for
                   that
                   beauty
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   number
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   seen
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   became
                   one
                   .
                   My
                   love
                   encreased
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   that
                   passion
                   became
                   as
                   violent
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   any
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   most
                   possessed
                   by
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   entertained
                   her
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   I
                   could
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   respect
                   ,
                   earnestnesse
                   and
                   assiduity
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   little
                   moved
                   thereat
                   ,
                   and
                   discovered
                   very
                   little
                   resentment
                   for
                   all
                   those
                   expressions
                   of
                   love
                   which
                   she
                   received
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   who
                   made
                   their
                   addresses
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   vertue
                   which
                   nothing
                   could
                   shake
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   modest
                   kind
                   of
                   severiry
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   proof
                   against
                   all
                   passion
                   .
                   Her
                   inflexibility
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   drew
                   dayly
                   complaints
                   from
                   my
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   sighs
                   from
                   
                   my
                   breast
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   was
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   small
                   successe
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   still
                   this
                   comfort
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Fortune
                   of
                   my
                   Rivals
                   was
                   in
                   no
                   better
                   a
                   posture
                   than
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   seemed
                   not
                   to
                   incline
                   to
                   any
                   choice
                   ,
                   other
                   than
                   that
                   which
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   advised
                   to
                   by
                   those
                   to
                   whom
                   she
                   ought
                   her
                   birth
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   (
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   abuse
                   your
                   patience
                   ,
                   by
                   acquainting
                   you
                   with
                   things
                   that
                   you
                   know
                   ?
                   )
                   your
                   Majesty
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   employ
                   your
                   authority
                   on
                   my
                   behalf
                   ,
                   you
                   spoke
                   your self
                   for
                   me
                   both
                   to
                   Elisena
                   and
                   her
                   Friends
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   news
                   being
                   come
                   that
                   my
                   Father
                   was
                   departed
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   absolute
                   Lord
                   of
                   that
                   little
                   estate
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   dyed
                   possessed
                   of
                   as
                   a
                   soveraign
                   Prince
                   ,
                   your
                   Majesty
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   further
                   my
                   interests
                   ,
                   made
                   appear
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   my
                   allyance
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   confusion
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   Rivalls
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   your
                   own
                   subjects
                   ,
                   I
                   carryed
                   away
                   the
                   fair
                   Elisena
                   and
                   married
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   Nuptials
                   were
                   solemnly
                   celebrated
                   in
                   Artaxata
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   gotten
                   into
                   my
                   possession
                   that
                   beauty
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   possession
                   whereof
                   I
                   found
                   much
                   more
                   sweetnesse
                   than
                   I
                   had
                   imagined
                   to
                   my self
                   .
                   Alasse
                   !
                   can
                   I
                   reflect
                   on
                   these
                   things
                   without
                   dying
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   mind
                   be
                   grown
                   brawny
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   accidents
                   I
                   have
                   run
                   through
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   barbarous
                   employments
                   wherein
                   I
                   have
                   spent
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   Can
                   I
                   resist
                   the
                   resentment
                   they
                   should
                   produce
                   in
                   me
                   ?
                   I
                   became
                   possessor
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   excellencies
                   both
                   of
                   body
                   and
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   wished
                   in
                   one
                   single
                   person
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   contrarie
                   to
                   what
                   ordinarilie
                   happens
                   ,
                   the
                   possession
                   encreased
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   more
                   particular
                   knowledge
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   of
                   my
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   I
                   discovered
                   a
                   many
                   excellent
                   qualities
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   observed
                   before
                   in
                   their
                   full
                   lustre
                   .
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   some
                   stay
                   in
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   I
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   carryed
                   away
                   my
                   dearest
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   take
                   possession
                   with
                   me
                   of
                   that
                   little
                   estate
                   which
                   my
                   Father
                   had
                   left
                   behind
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   there
                   received
                   as
                   their
                   soveraign
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   lead
                   the
                   most
                   pleasant
                   and
                   delightful
                   life
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   imagined
                   .
                   Thus
                   far
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hath
                   my
                   life
                   been
                   known
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   thus
                   far
                   was
                   it
                   innocent
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   may
                   your
                   Majesty
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   understand
                   what
                   hath
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   goodnesse
                   for
                   me
                   as
                   to
                   charge
                   my
                   adverse
                   Fortune
                   with
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   crimes
                   .
                   In
                   my
                   little
                   retirement
                   with
                   my
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   meant
                   the
                   least
                   disturbance
                   from
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyed
                   all
                   imaginable
                   felicity
                   at
                   home
                   .
                   My
                   government
                   ,
                   though
                   of
                   no
                   great
                   extent
                   ,
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   content
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   were
                   envyed
                   by
                   Herod
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   too
                   powerful
                   a
                   neighbour
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   and
                   protection
                   of
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   make
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   maintain
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   Elisena
                   having
                   had
                   such
                   an
                   influeuce
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   all
                   thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   wars
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   before
                   sacrificed
                   all
                   my
                   inclinations
                   .
                   My
                   amiable
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   though
                   
                   she
                   had
                   marryed
                   me
                   purelie
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   compliance
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   commands
                   of
                   her
                   Friends
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   ever
                   after
                   so
                   much
                   accommodated
                   her
                   affections
                   to
                   her
                   dutie
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   love
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   assoon
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   cenvinced
                   that
                   she
                   ought
                   to
                   love
                   me
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   might
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   be
                   said
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   inseparable
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   at
                   all
                   hours
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   whether
                   we
                   stayed
                   in
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   or
                   went
                   a
                   walking
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   hunting
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   carryed
                   her
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   divertisements
                   ,
                   Zenodorus
                   was
                   never
                   seen
                   without
                   his
                   Elisena
                   .
                   Heaven
                   it self
                   ,
                   I
                   fear
                   me
                   ,
                   envyed
                   our
                   felicity
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   born
                   for
                   that
                   pleasant
                   kind
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   know
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   would
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   imagine
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   ever
                   spend
                   my
                   time
                   as
                   I
                   did
                   then
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   marriage
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   run
                   about
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   among
                   those
                   persons
                   whereof
                   our
                   little
                   Court
                   consisted
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   a
                   young
                   man
                   latelie
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   for
                   sanctuary
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   him●elf
                   ,
                   against
                   certain
                   enemies
                   that
                   were
                   more
                   powerful
                   than
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   leave
                   those
                   places
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   very
                   courteously
                   entertained
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   his
                   staff
                   there
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   called
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   truely
                   say
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   men
                   I
                   ever
                   met
                   with
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   saw
                   a
                   handsomer
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   more
                   gentile
                   person
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   more
                   amiable
                   in
                   all
                   that
                   appeared
                   outwardly
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Suitably
                   to
                   these
                   good
                   endowments
                   ,
                   he
                   immediately
                   insinuated
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   divertisement
                   appointed
                   between
                   persons
                   of
                   either
                   sex
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   amiable
                   Cleontes
                   was
                   invited
                   thereto
                   .
                   All
                   the
                   World
                   courted
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   spoke
                   well
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   were
                   extreamly
                   desirous
                   to
                   oblige
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   very
                   pleasantly
                   received
                   those
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   kindnesse
                   and
                   friendship
                   which
                   were
                   rendred
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   seemed
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   above
                   eighteen
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   discover
                   such
                   prudence
                   and
                   conduct
                   in
                   his
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   seldom
                   in
                   persons
                   of
                   a
                   far
                   greater
                   age
                   .
                   Yet
                   was
                   this
                   particularly
                   observed
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   slighting
                   ordinary
                   persons
                   ,
                   nay
                   indeed
                   many
                   Ladies
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   courted
                   ,
                   he
                   enjoyed
                   himself
                   in
                   no
                   other
                   conversation
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   accordingly
                   honoured
                   with
                   his
                   constant
                   attendance
                   .
                   In
                   so
                   much
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   got
                   a
                   haunt
                   of
                   visiting
                   her
                   so
                   often
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   perpetually
                   in
                   her
                   company
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   it
                   was
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   inconsiderable
                   perfections
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   admirable
                   in
                   matter
                   of
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Cleontes
                   was
                   infinitely
                   pleasant
                   in
                   that
                   kind
                   also
                   ,
                   they
                   passed
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   their
                   time
                   away
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   mutual
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   Among
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   that
                   perceived
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   notice
                   my self
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   kindnesse
                   and
                   familiarity
                   that
                   was
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   looked
                   on
                   it
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   opinion
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   I
                   not
                   onely
                   harboured
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   complyances
                   ,
                   services
                   ,
                   and
                   constant
                   addresses
                   which
                   Cleontes
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   took
                   notice
                   ,
                   
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   worm
                   of
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   that
                   Elisena
                   looked
                   very
                   favourably
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   dissembled
                   not
                   the
                   pleasure
                   she
                   took
                   in
                   his
                   company
                   beyond
                   what
                   she
                   did
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   divers
                   other
                   person
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   Several
                   moneths
                   were
                   past
                   and
                   gone
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   before
                   ever
                   I
                   conceived
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   of
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   friendship
                   that
                   past
                   between
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   indeed
                   of
                   opinion
                   that
                   their
                   familiarity
                   was
                   greater
                   than
                   there
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   between
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   quality
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   the
                   age
                   and
                   beauty
                   of
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   I
                   attribute
                   their
                   weaknesses
                   to
                   their
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   friendship
                   which
                   Elisena
                   naturallie
                   had
                   for
                   persons
                   of
                   good
                   pleasant
                   wits
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   behaviour
                   made
                   greater
                   impressions
                   on
                   other
                   mens
                   minds
                   then
                   it
                   did
                   on
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   among
                   the
                   many
                   persons
                   that
                   conceived
                   an
                   ill
                   opinion
                   thereat
                   ,
                   there
                   happened
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   indiscreet
                   enough
                   to
                   act
                   the
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   unlucky
                   crow
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   the
                   tidings
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   unhappinesse
                   .
                   One
                   above
                   all
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   I
                   very
                   much
                   credited
                   ,
                   egged
                   on
                   by
                   an
                   imprudent
                   zeal
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   pumping
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   perceive
                   ,
                   for
                   words
                   wherein
                   to
                   dresse
                   his
                   expressions
                   the
                   more
                   modestly
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     your
                     voluntary
                     blindnesse
                     should
                     be
                     such
                     as
                     must
                     reduce
                     your
                     most
                     faithful
                     servants
                     to
                     a
                     necessity
                     of
                     giving
                     you
                     those
                     discoveries
                     of
                     their
                     fidelity
                     which
                     they
                     cannot
                     do
                     without
                     regret
                     and
                     violence
                     to
                     themselves
                     ?
                     Or
                     are
                     you
                     resolved
                     not
                     to
                     open
                     your
                     eyes
                     to
                     see
                     what
                     is
                     done
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     while
                     it
                     is
                     yet
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     to
                     remedy
                     things
                     by
                     mild
                     and
                     gentle
                     courses
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     evils
                     are
                     not
                     come
                     to
                     their
                     extremities
                     ?
                     Observe
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                  
                   Elisena
                   and
                   Cleontes
                   
                     live
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     spare
                     me
                     the
                     confusion
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     what
                     follows
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   that
                   indiscreet
                   person
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   had
                   this
                   effect
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   more
                   cast
                   down
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   received
                   a
                   mortal
                   wound
                   .
                   However
                   I
                   did
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   smother
                   the
                   resentment
                   I
                   conceived
                   at
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   men
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   passe
                   our
                   judgement
                   so
                   lightly
                   of
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   innocent
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   confident
                   of
                   Elisena's
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   pardonable
                   eruptions
                   of
                   youth
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   too
                   familiar
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   liberal
                   of
                   her
                   company
                   to
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   thence
                   safely
                   infer
                   it
                   proceeded
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   unjustifiable
                   design
                   or
                   intention
                   .
                   This
                   I
                   spoke
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   wherein
                   yet
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   observed
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   dismissed
                   my
                   intelligencer
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   at
                   liberty
                   to
                   make
                   reflections
                   on
                   the
                   knowledg
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   misfortune
                   .
                   It
                   began
                   to
                   magnify
                   in
                   such
                   maner
                   to
                   my
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   for
                   some
                   minutes
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   tempest
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   mind
                   over-cast
                   with
                   such
                   clouds
                   as
                   darkened
                   all
                   its
                   former
                   light
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   dispose
                   it
                   to
                   receive
                   melancholy
                   and
                   fatal
                   impressions
                   .
                   All
                   that
                   before
                   had
                   seemed
                   so
                   innocent
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   presented
                   it self
                   now
                   to
                   my
                   thoughts
                   
                   under
                   another
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   all
                   the
                   occasions
                   upon
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   observed
                   too
                   great
                   familiarity
                   between
                   Elisena
                   and
                   
                     Cleontes
                     ,
                  
                   :
                   I
                   was
                   astonished
                   at
                   my
                   own
                   blindnesse
                   or
                   rather
                   inadvertency
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   memory
                   a
                   hundred
                   circumstances
                   which
                   I
                   condemned
                   all
                   as
                   criminal
                   .
                   O
                   ye
                   gods
                   ,
                   how
                   did
                   this
                   fatal
                   discovery
                   eat
                   into
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   place
                   there
                   for
                   the
                   greatest
                   grief
                   it
                   could
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   !
                   And
                   what
                   deplorable
                   effects
                   did
                   that
                   self-tormenting
                   passion
                   immediately
                   produce
                   there
                   ?
                   This
                   black
                   impression
                   wrought
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   Metamorphosis
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   become
                   quite
                   another
                   man
                   than
                   what
                   I
                   was
                   some
                   daies
                   before
                   .
                   Being
                   thus
                   convinced
                   of
                   my
                   want
                   of
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   of
                   any
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   I
                   railed
                   at
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   I
                   quarrelled
                   with
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   took
                   any
                   occasion
                   to
                   discover
                   my
                   affliction
                   .
                   
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     one
                     that
                     is
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     this
                     great
                     example
                     of
                     vertue
                     and
                     tonjugal
                     love
                     hath
                     so
                     soon
                     turned
                     bankrupt
                     as
                     to
                     all
                     vertuous
                     inclinations
                     ,
                     and
                     lost
                     all
                     the
                     affection
                     she
                     had
                     promised
                     me
                     ?
                     Or
                     if
                     she
                     never
                     were
                     vertuous
                     ,
                     nor
                     had
                     any
                     real
                     affection
                     for
                     her
                     Husband
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     she
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     well
                     read
                     in
                     the
                     art
                     of
                     dissimulation
                     as
                     to
                     ●conceale
                     it
                     from
                     a
                     mans
                     knowledge
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     artifice
                     for
                     so
                     long
                     time
                     ?
                     How
                     ,
                     can
                     that
                  
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     whom
                     I
                     had
                     absolutely
                     sacrificed
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     that
                  
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   
                     for
                     whose
                     sake
                     onely
                     I
                     love
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     prove
                     unconstant
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     dishonour
                     me
                     ?
                     O
                     inexpressible
                     cruelty
                     of
                     my
                     destiny
                     ,
                     against
                     which
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     expected
                     my
                     courage
                     should
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     rescue
                     me
                     !
                     O
                     Heaven
                     !
                     O
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     what
                     resolutions
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     me
                     to
                     take
                     ?
                     Shall
                     I
                     ever
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     hate
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     so
                     affectionately
                     loved
                     ;
                     and
                     from
                     hatred
                     can
                     I
                     proceed
                     to
                     revenge
                     ,
                     against
                     an
                     object
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     only
                     object
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     affections
                     ?
                     But
                     if
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     insensible
                     of
                     the
                     persidiousnesse
                     of
                     an
                     ungrateful
                     woman
                     ;
                     and
                     can
                     I
                     with
                     an
                     unparalleld
                     basenesse
                     endure
                     those
                     extraordinary
                     affronts
                     which
                     must
                     needs
                     blast
                     my
                     honour
                     for
                     ever
                     ?
                     Hatred
                     ,
                     Love
                     ,
                     you
                     that
                     divide
                     my
                     heart
                     between
                     you
                     ,
                     let
                     either
                     one
                     or
                     the
                     other
                     give
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     persecute
                     not
                     my
                     soul
                     with
                     perpetual
                     uncertainties
                     and
                     irresolutions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Many
                   dayes
                   did
                   I
                   spend
                   in
                   these
                   reflections
                   and
                   discourses
                   ,
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   my
                   countenance
                   began
                   to
                   change
                   with
                   my
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   alteration
                   that
                   happened
                   ,
                   there
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   observable
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Elisena
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   observed
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   demonstrations
                   and
                   expressions
                   of
                   love
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   grief
                   she
                   conceived
                   thereat
                   ;
                   but
                   her
                   carriage
                   towards
                   Cleontes
                   was
                   still
                   after
                   the
                   old
                   rate
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   my
                   eies
                   were
                   now●
                   much
                   more
                   open
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   discerned
                   all
                   things
                   after
                   another
                   manner
                   then
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   methought
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   perceive
                   in
                   all
                   her
                   actions
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   tendernesse
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   love
                   for
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   made
                   it
                   no
                   more
                   a
                   question
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   as
                   unfortunate
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   imagined
                   my self
                   .
                   I
                   saw
                   the
                   whole
                   day
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   was
                   little
                   enough
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   spend
                   together
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   some
                   secret
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   communicate
                   
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   at
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   distance
                   to
                   speak
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   ,
                   they
                   discoursed
                   by
                   their
                   eies
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   looks
                   at
                   one
                   another
                   that
                   were
                   more
                   eloquent
                   than
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   conversation
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   to
                   the
                   observation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   my self
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   alteration
                   seemed
                   very
                   strange
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   known
                   Elisena
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   could
                   not
                   without
                   an
                   excess
                   of
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   make
                   any
                   comparison
                   between
                   these
                   sallies
                   of
                   lightnesse
                   and
                   liberty
                   and
                   her
                   former
                   reservednesse
                   and
                   modesty
                   .
                   True
                   it
                   is
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   those
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   affection
                   that
                   past
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   her
                   carriage
                   towards
                   me
                   was
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   ever
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   porceive
                   either
                   from
                   her
                   discourse
                   or
                   her
                   countenance
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   abatement
                   or
                   remission
                   in
                   her
                   love
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   lesse
                   taken
                   with
                   my
                   person
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   hour
                   of
                   our
                   marriage
                   .
                   Her
                   caresses
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   insinuations
                   were
                   still
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   she
                   spoke
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   sweetnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   acted
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   complyance
                   ,
                   save
                   that
                   she
                   did
                   it
                   not
                   so
                   constantly
                   as
                   in
                   times
                   past
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   left
                   me
                   often
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   discourse
                   with
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   and
                   bestowed
                   on
                   his
                   entertainment
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   houres
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   before
                   onely
                   devoted
                   to
                   mine
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   my
                   grief
                   was
                   seconded
                   and
                   reinforced
                   by
                   my
                   resentment
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   sad
                   and
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   at
                   length
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   and
                   studying
                   how
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   of
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   her
                   caresses
                   had
                   not
                   over
                   me
                   that
                   influence
                   they
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   looked
                   on
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   pure
                   effects
                   of
                   artifice
                   and
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   felt
                   my
                   soul
                   changed
                   from
                   the
                   love
                   I
                   sometime
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   passion
                   that
                   was
                   most
                   contrary
                   thereto
                   .
                   I
                   gave
                   over
                   looking
                   kindly
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   a
                   bed
                   by
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   degrees
                   forbore
                   all
                   discourse
                   with
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   this
                   alteration
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   affectionate
                   woman
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   could
                   possibly
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   me
                   all
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   a
                   grief
                   as
                   violent
                   as
                   any
                   soul
                   can
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   .
                   She
                   used
                   all
                   the
                   insinuation
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   she
                   melted
                   into
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   omitted
                   nothing
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   could
                   imagine
                   might
                   perswade
                   me
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   really
                   moved
                   .
                   In
                   some
                   intervals
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   extreamly
                   sensible
                   of
                   those
                   expressions
                   of
                   her
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   imperious
                   remainders
                   of
                   love
                   that
                   were
                   yet
                   left
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   did
                   partly
                   produce
                   therein
                   the
                   effect
                   she
                   desired
                   ;
                   but
                   a
                   little
                   after
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   cruel
                   prejudice
                   that
                   had
                   taken
                   root
                   there
                   ,
                   all
                   was
                   dashed
                   out
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   more
                   regard
                   to
                   what
                   she
                   did
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   meer
                   personation
                   and
                   sycophancy
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   many
                   dayes
                   silence
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   needs
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   found
                   me
                   all
                   alone
                   in
                   my
                   chamber
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   was
                   often
                   wont
                   to
                   retire
                   since
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   my
                   humour
                   ,
                   she
                   runs
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   her
                   face
                   bathed
                   in
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   grasping
                   my
                   both
                   hands
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   earnestnesse
                   and
                   passion
                   ;
                   
                     Ah
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                     Husband
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     shall
                     I
                     be
                     any
                     longer
                     unhappy
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     know
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     my
                     unhappinesse
                     ?
                     And
                     will
                     you
                     by
                     so
                     many
                     several
                     expressions
                     make
                     it
                     appear
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     odious
                     in
                     your
                     sight
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     acquaint
                     me
                     by
                     what
                     horrid
                     misfortune
                     I
                     have
                     lost
                     your
                     affection
                     ?
                     Am
                     I
                     lesse
                     worthy
                     of
                     it
                     now
                     then
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     formerly
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     some
                     defect
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     discovered
                     in
                     my
                     person
                     ;
                     or
                     have
                     I
                     made
                     my self
                     unworthy
                     of
                     it
                     by
                     any
                     offence
                     I
                     have
                     committed
                     against
                     you
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   added
                   a
                   many
                   others
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   earnest
                   ,
                   and
                   pressed
                   upon
                   me
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   making
                   her
                   some
                   answer
                   .
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     methinks
                     you
                     take
                     abundance
                     of
                     pains
                     to
                     expresse
                     with
                     your
                     tongue
                     that
                     which
                     hath
                     no
                     acquaintance
                     with
                     your
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     my
                     quiet
                     had
                     been
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     you
                     as
                     you
                     would
                     make
                     be
                     believe
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     utterly
                     ruined
                     it
                     by
                     your
                     own
                     cruel
                     inconstancy
                     .
                     T
                     is
                     enough
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     miserable
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     aggravate
                     my
                     misery
                     by
                     your
                     dissimulation
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     satisfied
                     with
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     suffered
                     hitherto
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     put
                     my
                     affection
                     to
                     greater
                     tryalls
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Elisena
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   easily
                   observe
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   ;
                   but
                   mustring
                   up
                   all
                   her
                   strength
                   together
                   to
                   recover
                   her self
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     change
                     in
                     me
                     that
                     disturbs
                     your
                     quit
                     ,
                     or
                     may
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     happened
                     in
                     your self
                     .
                     The
                     gods
                     are
                     my
                     witnesses
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     same
                     woman
                     to
                     you
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     my
                     life
                     is
                     innocent
                     even
                     to
                     the
                     least
                     thoughts
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     very
                     strange
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       I
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     thoughts
                     should
                     be
                     innocent
                     when
                     the
                     actions
                     are
                     criminal
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     when
                     they
                     appear
                     such
                     not
                     onely
                     to
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     a
                     Husband
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     those
                     of
                     a
                     thousand
                     other
                     persons
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   were
                   a
                   little
                   indigestible
                   to
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   took
                   a
                   little
                   time
                   to
                   ruminate
                   upon
                   them
                   without
                   making
                   me
                   any
                   answer
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   recollecting
                   and
                   examining
                   her self
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   wherein
                   she
                   had
                   offended
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   me
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   which
                   spoke
                   something
                   of
                   clearnesse
                   and
                   confidence
                   ,
                   
                     Can
                     it
                     be
                     possible
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     my
                     unhappinesse
                     must
                     be
                     no
                     other
                     then
                     the
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     kindnesse
                     and
                     friendship
                     which
                     have
                     past
                     between
                     me
                     and
                     Cleontes
                     ?
                     And
                     knowing
                     me
                     so
                     well
                     as
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     know
                     me
                     ,
                     is
                     there
                     any
                     possibility
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     perswade
                     your self
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     good
                     entertainment
                     I
                     make
                     him
                     ,
                     there
                     can
                     be
                     any
                     thing
                     criminal
                     or
                     unhandsome
                     ?
                  
                   
                     The
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     your
                     affection
                     towards
                     
                       Cleontes
                       ,
                       replyed
                       I
                    
                     ,
                     are
                     so
                     publick
                     and
                     so
                     remarkable
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     need
                     not
                     pretend
                     so
                     much
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     when
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     had
                     taken
                     notice
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     at
                     last
                     come
                     to
                     my
                     knowledge
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     lesse
                     surprized
                     at
                     the
                     effect
                     they
                     have
                     wrought
                     on
                     my
                     disposition
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     but
                     reflect
                     on
                     the
                     love
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     for
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   This
                   proved
                   another
                   bone
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   pick
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   answer
                   thereto
                   till
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   silent
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   that
                   discovered
                   her
                   uncertainty
                   ,
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   resolution
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   lifting
                   up
                   her
                   eies
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   all
                   the
                   time
                   before
                   fastened
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   directing
                   them
                   on
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   much
                   more
                   setled
                   and
                   serene
                   than
                   before
                   :
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     recollect
                     my self
                     ,
                     and
                     call
                     to
                     mind
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     now
                     past
                     ,
                     I
                     much
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     hath
                     been
                     some
                     want
                     of
                     prudence
                     in
                     my
                     carriage
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     committed
                     any
                     fault
                     ,
                     no
                     question
                     but
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     excesse
                     of
                     confidence
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     in
                     your
                     love
                     .
                     I
                     cannot
                     deny
                     but
                     I
                     have
                     entertained
                     Cleontes
                     with
                     very
                     great
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     a
                     particular
                     esteem
                     ,
                     nay
                     ,
                     I
                     confesse
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     still
                     abundance
                     of
                     respects
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     upon
                     the
                     account
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     worth
                     ,
                     as
                     for
                     other
                     reasons
                     which
                     oblige
                     me
                     thereto
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     shall
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     call
                     all
                     the
                     gods
                     witnesses
                     of
                     my
                     innocence
                     ,
                     and
                     desire
                     them
                     to
                     send
                     me
                     some
                     exemplary
                     death
                     before
                     your
                     face
                     ,
                     if
                     ever
                     I
                     have
                     injured
                     you
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     thought
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     discovered
                     in
                     Cleontes
                     any
                     design
                     or
                     intention
                     that
                     you
                     might
                     condemne
                     .
                     I
                     freely
                     give
                     you
                     leave
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     if
                     in
                     processe
                     of
                     time
                     you
                     find
                     not
                     my
                     words
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     accordingly
                     be
                     sorry
                     for
                     the
                     injury
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     interim
                     ,
                     I
                     conjure
                     you
                     to
                     restore
                     me
                     to
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     the
                     losse
                     whereof
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     insupportable
                     to
                     me
                     then
                     would
                     be
                     that
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     And
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     taken
                     it
                     away
                     from
                     me
                     but
                     upon
                     unfortunate
                     apparences
                     ,
                     which
                     rather
                     argue
                     my
                     imprudence
                     than
                     bad
                     intentions
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     make
                     such
                     provision
                     against
                     the
                     like
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     not
                     have
                     the
                     least
                     occasion
                     to
                     suspect
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   but
                   uttered
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   assurance
                   and
                   serenity
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   innocent
                   ;
                   whereupon
                   that
                   love
                   whereof
                   there
                   were
                   still
                   some
                   remainders
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   speaking
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   her
                   behalf
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   force
                   as
                   her
                   words
                   ,
                   dispelled
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   suspicions
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   absolutely
                   clear
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   bright
                   day
                   in
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   it
                   did
                   at
                   least
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   hearken
                   to
                   what
                   it
                   suggested
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   her
                   advantage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expect
                   her
                   justification
                   from
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   condemning
                   her
                   from
                   what
                   was
                   past
                   .
                   I
                   immediately
                   acquainted
                   her
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   transactions
                   that
                   past
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   promising
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   her
                   as
                   innocent
                   as
                   she
                   would
                   parswade
                   me
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   love
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   passion
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   ever
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   entertained
                   that
                   promise
                   and
                   assurance
                   with
                   such
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   suspect
                   her
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   artifice
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   that
                   day
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   live
                   after
                   another
                   rate
                   with
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   reservednesse
                   and
                   distance
                   than
                   formerly
                   ;
                   
                   she
                   forbore
                   all
                   secret
                   meetings
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   discourses
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   him
                   no
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   civility
                   required
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   person
                   as
                   Cleontes
                   should
                   be
                   .
                   This
                   alteration
                   occasioned
                   a
                   change
                   in
                   my
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   recover
                   the
                   rest
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   wanted
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   convinced
                   that
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   a
                   little
                   extravagant
                   through
                   the
                   imprudent
                   sallies
                   of
                   youth
                   ,
                   had
                   by
                   the
                   strength
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   vertue
                   and
                   good
                   advice
                   recovered
                   her self
                   .
                   I
                   also
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   carryed
                   my self
                   towards
                   her
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   formerly
                   ,
                   and
                   expressed
                   my
                   love
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   earnestnesse
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   my
                   mind
                   became
                   disordered
                   by
                   jealousy
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   lasted
                   for
                   some
                   months
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   we
                   lived
                   together
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   delight
                   as
                   can
                   be
                   imagined
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   the
                   first
                   discovery
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   came
                   again
                   to
                   tell
                   me
                   of
                   certain
                   kind
                   and
                   amorous
                   looks
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   circumstances
                   whence
                   he
                   concluded
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   secret
                   intelligence
                   between
                   Elisena
                   and
                   Cleontes
                   .
                   Now
                   my
                   disposition
                   being
                   before
                   prepared
                   for
                   impressions
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   I
                   entertained
                   them
                   much
                   more
                   easily
                   then
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   observing
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   certain
                   violence
                   in
                   that
                   reservednesse
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   into
                   my
                   former
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   violently
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   likely
                   enough
                   to
                   fasten
                   on
                   any
                   desperate
                   resolution
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Elisena
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   alteration
                   she
                   soon
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   in
                   my
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   know
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   answered
                   her
                   with
                   nothing
                   but
                   bloudy
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   passion
                   I
                   was
                   then
                   possessed
                   with
                   ,
                   furnished
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   words
                   I
                   could
                   desire
                   upon
                   such
                   an
                   occasion
                   .
                   Elisena
                   heard
                   them
                   with
                   much
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   speaking
                   ,
                   joyning
                   issue
                   in
                   the
                   discourse
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   resolution
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   resolution
                   ful
                   of
                   modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   that
                   confidence
                   which
                   is
                   ever
                   the
                   attendant
                   of
                   innocency
                   :
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     I
                     had
                     reduced
                     my self
                     to
                     such
                     a
                     behaviour
                     towards
                     Cleontes
                     as
                     you
                     expected
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     of
                     opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     entertained
                     him
                     no
                     otherwise
                     then
                     I
                     ought
                     in
                     pure
                     civility
                     to
                     do
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     unhappy
                     ,
                     either
                     through
                     my
                     ill
                     fortune
                     ,
                     or
                     my
                     imprudence
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     now
                     no
                     dispute
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     occasion
                     must
                     be
                     removed
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     correspondence
                     which
                     is
                     between
                     Cleontes
                     and
                     me
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     of
                     such
                     consequence
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     we
                     should
                     thereby
                     purchase
                     the
                     danger
                     and
                     inconveniences
                     which
                     are
                     the
                     effects
                     thereof
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     therefore
                     tell
                     you
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     see
                     Cleontes
                     any
                     more
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     never
                     speak
                     to
                     him
                     again
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     not
                     security
                     enough
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     while
                     Cleontes
                     shall
                     continue
                     in
                     your
                     territories
                     ;
                     no
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     not
                     tread
                     your
                     ground
                     ;
                     and
                     though
                     it
                     speaks
                     a
                     certain
                     barbarousnesse
                     and
                     inhumanity
                     ,
                     to
                     force
                     away
                     a
                     person
                     from
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     sanctuary
                     against
                     a
                     malicious
                     fortune
                     ,
                     yet
                     is
                     not
                     it
                     considerable
                     in
                     comparison
                     of
                     the
                     mischiefes
                     which
                     his
                     abode
                     here
                     hath
                     already
                     ,
                     or
                     hereafter
                     ,
                     may
                     occasion
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     therefore
                     take
                     it
                     upon
                     
                     me
                     to
                     send
                     him
                     hence
                     so
                     as
                     he
                     shall
                     never
                     return
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     the
                     term
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     appoint
                     for
                     his
                     departure
                     is
                     expired
                     ,
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     that
                     neither
                     you
                     nor
                     I
                     shall
                     ever
                     see
                     him
                     more
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   of
                   Elisena
                   gave
                   me
                   some
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   think
                   she
                   discovered
                   some
                   violence
                   when
                   she
                   made
                   that
                   proposition
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   grant
                   it
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Well
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     expect
                     that
                     you
                     and
                     I
                     should
                     live
                     together
                     in
                     any
                     quiet
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     necessity
                     that
                     Cleontes
                     should
                     be
                     sent
                     away
                     .
                     His
                     longer
                     abode
                     here
                     may
                     haply
                     involve
                     us
                     into
                     some
                     misfortunes
                     which
                     we
                     shall
                     do
                     well
                     to
                     avoid
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     lies
                     in
                     our
                     own
                     power
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     shall
                     intreat
                     you
                     to
                     dispose
                     him
                     to
                     leave
                     us
                     within
                     eight
                     dayes
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     longest
                     day
                     I
                     can
                     afford
                     him
                     to
                     provide
                     for
                     his
                     departure
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     find
                     out
                     some
                     other
                     place
                     for
                     his
                     refuge
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     time
                     once
                     expired
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     let
                     such
                     order
                     be
                     taken
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     never
                     be
                     seen
                     in
                     our
                     dominions
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Elisena
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     shall
                     take
                     occasion
                     this
                     very
                     day
                     to
                     acquaint
                     him
                     therewith
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     what
                     I
                     can
                     to
                     have
                     things
                     so
                     carryed
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     raise
                     among
                     our
                     neighbours
                     any
                     suspicion
                     of
                     the
                     true
                     cause
                     of
                     his
                     departure
                     .
                  
                   With
                   those
                   words
                   she
                   went
                   away
                   and
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   she
                   took
                   leave
                   ,
                   she
                   expressed
                   so
                   much
                   affliction
                   in
                   her
                   eies
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   easie
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   judge
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   constancy
                   which
                   she
                   so
                   much
                   affected
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   sensible
                   regret
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   induced
                   to
                   dispense
                   with
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   Cleontes
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   I
                   saw
                   them
                   speaking
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   perceived
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   earnest
                   in
                   their
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   gestures
                   and
                   looks
                   ,
                   discovered
                   much
                   sadnesse
                   .
                   But
                   conceiving
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   I
                   bore
                   with
                   their
                   conversation
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   my
                   presence
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   Cleontes
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   alledging
                   certain
                   reasons
                   to
                   them
                   for
                   his
                   so
                   sudden
                   leaving
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   seventh
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   just
                   that
                   day
                   before
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   guided
                   by
                   some
                   unfortunate
                   genius
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   malicious
                   fortune
                   together
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   needs
                   take
                   a
                   walk
                   in
                   my
                   Garden
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   desirous
                   of
                   solitude
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   that
                   very
                   time
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   should
                   believe
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   finding
                   appearances
                   of
                   all
                   sides
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   to
                   demonstrate
                   her
                   affection
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   satisfie
                   me
                   of
                   her
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   aside
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   followed
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   them
                   some
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   fairest
                   knots
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   in
                   the
                   more
                   spacious
                   walks
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   into
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   private
                   and
                   solitary
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   continued
                   my
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   remote
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   furthest
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Knot
                   ,
                   before
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   handsome
                   Grove
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   of
                   the
                   Grove
                   ,
                   Arbours
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   boughs
                   of
                   trees
                   plashed
                   together
                   .
                   Coming
                   neer
                   that
                   which
                   lies
                   at
                   the
                   greatest
                   distance
                   ,
                   I
                   heard
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   some
                   people
                   talking
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   forward
                   still
                   to
                   come
                   yet
                   somewhat
                   neerer
                   ,
                   and
                   listening
                   with
                   much
                   attention
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   discern
                   the
                   
                   voice
                   of
                   Elisena
                   .
                   The
                   privacy
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   bred
                   a
                   little
                   worm
                   in
                   my
                   braine
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   immediately
                   suspected
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   some
                   unhandsome
                   action
                   committed
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   let
                   slip
                   an
                   opportunity
                   ;
                   so
                   favourable
                   for
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   I
                   crept
                   softly
                   between
                   the
                   trees
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   neer
                   the
                   Arbour
                   with
                   so
                   little
                   noise
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   heard
                   ,
                   I
                   put
                   my
                   head
                   close
                   to
                   the
                   branches
                   whereof
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   an
                   easie
                   passage
                   for
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   I
                   presently
                   perceived
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Arbour
                   .
                   O
                   ye
                   gods
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   object
                   were
                   my
                   eies
                   unhappily
                   smitten
                   with
                   !
                   I
                   saw
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   must
                   rip
                   up
                   these
                   dolefull
                   passages
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   saw
                   Cleontes
                   set
                   upon
                   a
                   little
                   table
                   that
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   midle
                   of
                   the
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   holding
                   Elisena
                   standing
                   between
                   his
                   legges
                   ,
                   compassing
                   her
                   with
                   his
                   armes
                   ,
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   as
                   amorously
                   embraced
                   by
                   those
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   both
                   giving
                   and
                   receiving
                   thousands
                   of
                   kisses
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   Sighs
                   ,
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   bemoaning
                   expressions
                   were
                   the
                   burthen
                   of
                   their
                   caresses
                   ,
                   and
                   reciprocally
                   wiping
                   off
                   one
                   anothers
                   tears
                   ,
                   they
                   reiterated
                   their
                   kisses
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   person
                   the
                   least
                   subject
                   of
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   suspicion
                   ,
                   could
                   never
                   have
                   been
                   perswaded
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   be
                   yet
                   a
                   further
                   familiarity
                   between
                   persons
                   so
                   passionate
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   question
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   that
                   fatall
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   concluding
                   my
                   unhappinesse
                   undeniable
                   ,
                   I
                   gave
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   rage
                   then
                   gaining
                   ground
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   stayed
                   not
                   a
                   moment
                   to
                   consult
                   upon
                   the
                   resolution
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   take
                   to
                   revenge
                   my
                   injured
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   repair
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   honour
                   .
                   I
                   seldom
                   went
                   any
                   where
                   without
                   my
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   ill
                   fortune
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   it
                   it
                   then
                   about
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   drew
                   it
                   ,
                   transported
                   with
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   the
                   Arbour
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   hast
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   two
                   amorous
                   persons
                   had
                   hardly
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   break
                   off
                   their
                   kissing
                   ;
                   
                     You
                     must
                     dye
                     ,
                     base
                     perfidious
                     wretches
                     ,
                  
                   cryed
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     you
                     must
                     dye
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   my
                   fury
                   in
                   execution
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   object
                   that
                   offered
                   it self
                   ,
                   it
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   object
                   that
                   offered
                   it self
                   ,
                   it
                   fell
                   upon
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   whom
                   running
                   with
                   my
                   sword
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   breast
                   ,
                   there
                   needed
                   not
                   much
                   strength
                   to
                   force
                   it
                   in
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   hilts
                   .
                   Cleontes
                   had
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   get
                   out
                   at
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   the
                   Arbour
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   got
                   away
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   saw
                   me
                   appear
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   speed
                   he
                   could
                   make
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   who
                   stood
                   neerest
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   receiving
                   the
                   mortal
                   wound
                   ,
                   fell
                   down
                   at
                   my
                   feet
                   in
                   a
                   torrent
                   of
                   bloud
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   she
                   fell
                   ,
                   fastening
                   on
                   my
                   knees
                   ,
                   she
                   held
                   me
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   off
                   from
                   her
                   to
                   run
                   after
                   Cleontes
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Elisena
                   expiring
                   ,
                   strove
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   difficulty
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   bring
                   forth
                   these
                   words
                   .
                   
                     Zenodorus
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       thou
                       hast
                       spilt
                       innocent
                       bloud
                       ,
                       which
                       will
                       cry
                       out
                       for
                       vengeance
                       against
                       thee
                       ;
                       but
                       far
                       be
                       it
                       from
                       me
                       to
                       desire
                       it
                       of
                       the
                       gods
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       forgive
                       thee
                       my
                       death
                       ,
                       which
                       my
                       own
                       imprudence
                       ,
                       and
                       thy
                       want
                       of
                       recollection
                       hath
                       brought
                       me
                       to
                       :
                       thou
                       wilt
                       find
                       that
                       I
                       have
                       not
                       injured
                       thee
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       content
                       
                       thy self
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       taken
                       away
                       my
                       life
                       ,
                       and
                       medle
                       not
                       with
                    
                     Cleontes
                     ,
                     
                       who
                       is
                    
                     .
                     ...
                  
                   She
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   somewhat
                   else
                   ,
                   but
                   ere
                   she
                   could
                   bring
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   both
                   voice
                   and
                   life
                   had
                   taken
                   their
                   leaves
                   of
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   was
                   deplorable
                   enough
                   to
                   move
                   me
                   to
                   some
                   pitty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   love
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   formerly
                   had
                   for
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   saw
                   expiring
                   at
                   my
                   feet
                   ,
                   beautiful
                   even
                   in
                   her
                   palenesse
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   amidst
                   the
                   very
                   looks
                   of
                   death
                   ,
                   as
                   amiable
                   as
                   ever
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   must
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   some
                   compassion
                   .
                   But
                   rage
                   and
                   fury
                   being
                   grown
                   predominant
                   over
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   looking
                   on
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   honour
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   infallibly
                   certain
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   last
                   words
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   recommended
                   unto
                   me
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   so
                   indifferent
                   as
                   to
                   her
                   own
                   ,
                   drawing
                   no
                   other
                   conclusion
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   excessive
                   love
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   my
                   fury
                   derives
                   new
                   strength
                   from
                   that
                   cruel
                   confirmation
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Elisena
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   her
                   Women
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   come
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   noise
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   waited
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   I
                   pursued
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   sword
                   all
                   bloudy
                   in
                   my
                   hand
                   ,
                   that
                   way
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   seen
                   him
                   run
                   away
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   gotten
                   far
                   enough
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   overtake
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   a
                   noise
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   spread
                   about
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   that
                   Elisena
                   was
                   dead
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   unhappy
                   news
                   ,
                   Cleontes
                   stayes
                   ,
                   not
                   desirous
                   to
                   save
                   his
                   life
                   after
                   the
                   misfortune
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Knot
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   I
                   saw
                   him
                   coming
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   tearing
                   his
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   pulling
                   his
                   hair
                   ,
                   and
                   filling
                   the
                   place
                   with
                   his
                   lamentations
                   .
                   Instead
                   of
                   avoiding
                   my
                   sword
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   run
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   presenting
                   his
                   naked
                   breast
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   therein
                   received
                   the
                   mortal
                   thrust
                   which
                   ran
                   him
                   through
                   and
                   through
                   .
                   After
                   he
                   had
                   gone
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   paces
                   backward
                   staggering
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   down
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   a
                   Diana
                   of
                   Alablaster
                   ,
                   which
                   stood
                   at
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   corners
                   of
                   the
                   Knot
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   he
                   fell
                   embraced
                   it
                   :
                   
                     Goddesse
                     of
                     chastity
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   
                     receive
                     this
                     life
                     which
                  
                   I
                   
                     offer
                     up
                     up
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     stain
                     it
                     with
                     my
                     bloud
                     ,
                     thou
                     knowest
                     it
                     is
                     pure
                     and
                     innocent
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   was
                   something
                   in
                   these
                   words
                   that
                   seemed
                   so
                   mild
                   ,
                   &
                   withall
                   so
                   mournful
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   better
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   fury
                   was
                   thereby
                   abated
                   ;
                   and
                   while
                   a
                   many
                   persons
                   were
                   running
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   the
                   expiring
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   turning
                   his
                   eyes
                   from
                   the
                   statue
                   ,
                   and
                   fastening
                   them
                   on
                   me
                   :
                   
                     Barbarous
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     hope
                     not
                     that
                     the
                     gods
                     will
                     pardon
                     thee
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     innocent
                  
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   
                     though
                     I
                     forgive
                     thee
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     life
                     enough
                     left
                     me
                     to
                     convince
                     thee
                     of
                     her
                     innocence
                     ,
                     acknowledge
                     it
                     upon
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     what
                     I
                     had
                     never
                     shewn
                     any
                     man
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     thou
                     of
                     all
                     mankind
                     art
                     the
                     most
                     unworthy
                     to
                     see
                     .
                  
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   contracting
                   together
                   all
                   the
                   strength
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   open
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   tear
                   that
                   which
                   covered
                   his
                   stomack
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   discovering
                   to
                   us
                   a
                   neck
                   and
                   
                   breasts
                   ,
                   whiter
                   then
                   the
                   Alablaster
                   which
                   he
                   embraced
                   ,
                   easily
                   satisfied
                   us
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   a
                   Woman
                   .
                
                 
                   Artaxus
                   interrupting
                   Zenodorus
                   at
                   this
                   passage
                   ;
                   
                     Heavens
                     !
                     
                       Zenodorus
                       ,
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       him
                       ,
                    
                     what
                     is
                     this
                     that
                     you
                     relate
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     adventure
                     was
                     this
                     of
                     yours
                     ?
                     Till
                     now
                     ,
                     though
                     there
                     were
                     things
                     deplorable
                     enough
                     in
                     your
                     relation
                     ,
                     yet
                     had
                     I
                     not
                     been
                     moved
                     to
                     compassion
                     at
                     any
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     thought
                     there
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     reason
                     in
                     all
                     proceedings
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     bemoane
                     the
                     destiny
                     of
                     two
                     persons
                     whom
                     I
                     conceived
                     worthy
                     the
                     chastisement
                     they
                     received
                     at
                     your
                     hands
                     .
                     But
                     these
                     last
                     words
                     of
                     your
                     relation
                     having
                     ,
                     changed
                     the
                     whole
                     scene
                     of
                     the
                     adventure
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     there
                     lies
                     no
                     more
                     guilt
                     on
                     you
                     then
                     there
                     would
                     have
                     done
                     ,
                     had
                     it
                     been
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     must
                     confesse
                     your
                     are
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     more
                     to
                     be
                     pittyed
                     .
                  
                   You
                   may
                   very
                   well
                   think
                   it
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   labour
                   comprehend
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   then
                   able
                   to
                   expresse
                   .
                   At
                   that
                   sight
                   ,
                   that
                   fatal
                   sight
                   ,
                   that
                   fatall
                   and
                   too
                   slow
                   discovery
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   more
                   like
                   a
                   dead
                   carkase
                   then
                   those
                   I
                   had
                   deprived
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   oppose
                   all
                   the
                   passions
                   which
                   then
                   made
                   their
                   several
                   assaults
                   on
                   my
                   soul
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   violence
                   as
                   can
                   be
                   well
                   imagined
                   ,
                   nor
                   expresse
                   them
                   by
                   words
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   almost
                   grown
                   immoveable
                   and
                   senselesse
                   in
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   apprehended
                   my self
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   murtherer
                   of
                   two
                   Women
                   ,
                   of
                   two
                   beautiful
                   and
                   amiable
                   persons
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   innocent
                   persons
                   ,
                   whereof
                   one
                   had
                   been
                   my
                   own
                   Wife
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   loved
                   as
                   dearly
                   as
                   my
                   own
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   meerly
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   compassion
                   had
                   already
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   an
                   affection
                   towards
                   her
                   .
                   This
                   demonstration
                   of
                   the
                   innocence
                   and
                   fidelity
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   did
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   reflection
                   on
                   it
                   stick
                   a
                   sword
                   into
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   cruel
                   than
                   that
                   wherewith
                   I
                   had
                   pierced
                   her
                   brest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   person
                   ,
                   now
                   no
                   more
                   Cleontes
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   handsomest
                   Ladies
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   wounded
                   my
                   soul
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   violent
                   affliction
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   capable
                   of
                   :
                   Certain
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   other
                   person
                   ,
                   endued
                   with
                   a
                   greater
                   tendernesse
                   of
                   mind
                   than
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   ever
                   been
                   of
                   a
                   fierce
                   and
                   harsh
                   disposition
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   survived
                   so
                   deplorable
                   an
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   I
                   really
                   felt
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   whatever
                   a
                   lively
                   and
                   piercing
                   grief
                   can
                   have
                   in
                   it
                   of
                   torment
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   recollected
                   my self
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   who
                   had
                   taken
                   away
                   my
                   sword
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   gathered
                   from
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   my
                   looks
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   unlikely
                   I
                   might
                   do
                   my self
                   a
                   mischief
                   ,
                   I
                   drew
                   neerer
                   to
                   that
                   expiring
                   Lady
                   ,
                   making
                   signs
                   to
                   others
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   help
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   perceiving
                   my
                   intention
                   ;
                   
                     Stand
                     away
                     ,
                     cruel
                     man
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     come
                     not
                     neer
                     me
                     .
                     Thy
                     assistance
                     is
                     more
                     hateful
                     to
                     me
                     then
                     the
                     death
                     thou
                     hast
                     given
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     the
                     unfortunate
                     Elisena
                     ,
                     whose
                     death
                     I
                     have
                     unhappily
                     been
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     ,
                     is
                     no
                     longer
                     living
                     ,
                     
                     oppose
                     not
                     the
                     last
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     the
                     friend
                     ship
                     I
                     had
                     for
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     suffer
                     me
                     to
                     expire
                     without
                     any
                     other
                     regret
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     having
                     sacrificed
                     to
                     my
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     a
                     person
                     so
                     vertuous
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     .
                     O
                     
                       Elisena
                       ,
                       Elisena
                    
                     ,
                     since
                     my
                     last
                     kisses
                     proved
                     so
                     fatal
                     to
                     thee
                     ,
                     learn
                     among
                     the
                     dead
                     ,
                     where
                     I
                     am
                     coming
                     to
                     enjoy
                     thee
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     unwilling
                     to
                     survive
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     run
                     after
                     thee
                     to
                     continue
                     among
                     the
                     shades
                     that
                     friendship
                     which
                     was
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     us
                     hear
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   she
                   uttered
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   she
                   saw
                   passing
                   by
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   carrying
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   that
                   sight
                   ,
                   crying
                   out
                   louder
                   than
                   her
                   weaknesse
                   could
                   bear
                   ,
                   she
                   withal
                   sent
                   out
                   her
                   last
                   breath
                   in
                   the
                   arms
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   come
                   about
                   to
                   relieve
                   her
                   .
                   Among
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   immediately
                   after
                   ,
                   a
                   young
                   Gentlewoman
                   that
                   served
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   after
                   her
                   example
                   disguised
                   her
                   sex
                   by
                   mans
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   casting
                   her self
                   upon
                   the
                   body
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   get
                   neer
                   it
                   ,
                   made
                   the
                   aire
                   echo
                   again
                   with
                   her
                   cryes
                   and
                   her
                   lamentations
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   a
                   many
                   things
                   worthy
                   compassion
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   very
                   indiscreetly
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   carryed
                   close
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   grew
                   absolutely
                   senselesse
                   and
                   distracted
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   conveyed
                   away
                   and
                   cast
                   upon
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   carefully
                   looked
                   after
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   fallen
                   into
                   despaire
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   little
                   recovered
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   ran
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   had
                   laid
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   it
                   thousands
                   of
                   kisses
                   with
                   an
                   affection
                   equal
                   to
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   at
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   our
                   unfortunate
                   marriage
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   dye
                   neer
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   since
                   wondred
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   grief
                   alone
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   do
                   that
                   which
                   no
                   doubt
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   with
                   my
                   sword
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   been
                   left
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   Her
                   innocency
                   and
                   her
                   vertue
                   being
                   then
                   but
                   too
                   too
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   a
                   continual
                   prey
                   to
                   that
                   remorse
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   implacable
                   furies
                   which
                   unmercifully
                   torment
                   the
                   soule
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   my self
                   as
                   a
                   Dragon
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   horrid
                   monster
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   against
                   my self
                   the
                   most
                   terrible
                   imprecations
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   man
                   could
                   make
                   against
                   his
                   most
                   inveterate
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Elisena
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   companion
                   and
                   partaker
                   of
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   any
                   affection
                   for
                   her
                   while
                   she
                   lived
                   ,
                   yet
                   had
                   the
                   unhappinesse
                   of
                   her
                   destiny
                   such
                   an
                   influence
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   had
                   appeared
                   to
                   me
                   so
                   amiable
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   minutes
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   words
                   she
                   spoke
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   soul
                   was
                   possessed
                   by
                   something
                   greater
                   then
                   compassion
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   lesse
                   liberal
                   of
                   my
                   tears
                   for
                   her
                   death
                   ,
                   then
                   for
                   that
                   of
                   Elisena
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   recovered
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   apprehend
                   any
                   thing
                   was
                   sad
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   desirons
                   to
                   know
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gentlewoman
                   that
                   had
                   waited
                   on
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   after
                   her
                   death
                   had
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   conceal
                   what
                   she
                   had
                   kept
                   secret
                   while
                   she
                   lived
                   ,
                   
                   being
                   brought
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   me
                   without
                   horrour
                   and
                   detestation
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   informed
                   what
                   my
                   desires
                   were
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   this
                   account
                   of
                   her
                   ;
                   
                     Since
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     this
                     unfortunate
                     woman
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     was
                     ;
                     I
                     shall
                     soon
                     satisfie
                     you
                     to
                     your
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     for
                     with
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     know
                     what
                     enemies
                     you
                     have
                     raised
                     your self
                     by
                     your
                     crueltie
                     .
                     She
                     was
                     born
                     among
                     the
                     Parthians
                     ,
                     of
                     an
                     extraction
                     that
                     is
                     equally
                     noble
                     with
                     any
                     of
                     the
                     subjects
                     of
                     Phraates
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     allyed
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     to
                     the
                     Illustrious
                     Family
                     of
                     the
                     Arsacides
                     .
                     Her
                     name
                     was
                     Artesia
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     beauty
                     such
                     ,
                     when
                     it
                     appeared
                     in
                     its
                     meridian
                     lustre
                     ,
                     under
                     cloaths
                     suitable
                     to
                     her
                     sex
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     World
                     can
                     afford
                     but
                     few
                     comparable
                     to
                     her
                     .
                     She
                     hath
                     neglected
                     it
                     very
                     much
                     ever
                     since
                     ,
                     and
                     indeed
                     hath
                     had
                     no
                     great
                     reason
                     to
                     be
                     much
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     hath
                     proved
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     misfortunes
                     that
                     have
                     happened
                     to
                     her
                     .
                     Being
                     brought
                     up
                     about
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     Princesse
                     that
                     could
                     claime
                     some
                     kinred
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     having
                     in
                     a
                     short
                     time
                     discovered
                     to
                     the
                     whole
                     Court
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     the
                     beauty
                     of
                     her
                     countenance
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     of
                     her
                     understanding
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     there
                     generally
                     beloved
                     ;
                     but
                     indeed
                     much
                     more
                     than
                     she
                     desired
                     to
                     be
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     amiablenesse
                     of
                     her
                     person
                     having
                     enflamed
                     Phraates
                     with
                     an
                     affection
                     towards
                     her
                     ,
                     she
                     became
                     accordingly
                     the
                     object
                     of
                     his
                     cruel
                     persecution
                     .
                     She
                     endured
                     the
                     torment
                     of
                     it
                     for
                     some
                     time
                     with
                     an
                     admirable
                     vertue
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavoured
                     to
                     smother
                     the
                     extravagant
                     inclinations
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     by
                     all
                     those
                     wayes
                     which
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     soul
                     might
                     have
                     produced
                     that
                     effect
                     .
                     But
                     her
                     modesty
                     and
                     resistance
                     adding
                     to
                     the
                     eagernesse
                     of
                     the
                     Kings
                     love
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     at
                     last
                     needs
                     come
                     to
                     violence
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     consideration
                     of
                     the
                     noblenesse
                     of
                     Artesia's
                     bloud
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     no
                     other
                     than
                     a
                     branch
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     ,
                     he
                     laid
                     a
                     design
                     how
                     to
                     put
                     his
                     wicked
                     resolutions
                     in
                     execution
                     upon
                     her
                     .
                     This
                     vertuous
                     Lady
                     ,
                     whose
                     Father
                     had
                     been
                     dead
                     many
                     years
                     before
                     ,
                     destitute
                     of
                     all
                     protection
                     against
                     her
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     such
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     whom
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     his
                     own
                     Father
                     ,
                     all
                     crimes
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     easie
                     and
                     familiar
                     ,
                     had
                     no
                     way
                     but
                     to
                     flye
                     ,
                     to
                     deliver
                     her
                     vertue
                     from
                     that
                     tempest
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     being
                     no
                     way
                     for
                     her
                     to
                     conceale
                     her self
                     from
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     King
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     disguising
                     her
                     sex
                     ,
                     she
                     put
                     on
                     mans
                     cloaths
                     ,
                     and
                     causing
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     like
                     ,
                     took
                     onely
                     me
                     along
                     with
                     her
                     in
                     her
                     flight
                     ,
                     and
                     two
                     ancient
                     men-servants
                     of
                     her
                     Fathers
                     ,
                     whose
                     fidelity
                     she
                     was
                     confident
                     of
                     .
                     After
                     several
                     journies
                     to
                     and
                     fro
                     ,
                     wherein
                     she
                     had
                     still
                     inviolably
                     kept
                     the
                     secrets
                     of
                     her
                     adventure
                     ,
                     she
                     at
                     last
                     came
                     into
                     your
                     territories
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     not
                     her
                     design
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     long
                     stay
                     therein
                     ;
                     but
                     she
                     was
                     immediately
                     charmed
                     by
                     the
                     vertue
                     of
                     
                     ●lisena
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     processe
                     of
                     time
                     coming
                     to
                     a
                     perfect
                     knowledge
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     conceaving
                     her
                     a
                     person
                     with
                     whom
                     she
                     might
                     safely
                     enter
                     into
                     a
                     solid
                     friendship
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     whom
                     she
                     might
                     repose
                     a
                     great
                     confidence
                     ,
                     she
                     discovered
                     her self
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     acquainted
                     her
                     with
                     her
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     and
                     revealed
                     to
                     her
                     what
                     she
                     had
                     so
                     carefully
                     concealed
                     from
                     all
                     the
                     World.
                     Elisena
                     entertained
                     these
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     her
                     affection
                     and
                     confidence
                     with
                     an
                     admirable
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     and
                     offered
                     her
                     all
                     the
                     assistance
                     that
                     lay
                     in
                     her
                     power
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     meerly
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     her
                     generosity
                     as
                     to
                     a
                     stranger
                     ;
                     but
                     not
                     long
                     after
                     ,
                     the
                     vertue
                     and
                     excellent
                     endowments
                     of
                     Artesia
                     having
                     wrought
                     their
                     effect
                     on
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     Elisena
                     ,
                     as
                     those
                     of
                     Elisena
                     had
                     upon
                     that
                     of
                     Artesia
                     ,
                     it
                     became
                     the
                     cement
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     perfect
                     friendship
                     between
                     these
                     two
                     amiable
                     persons
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     present
                     age
                     could
                     hardly
                     have
                     furnished
                     us
                     with
                     a
                     nobler
                     example
                     .
                     The
                     mutual
                     demonstrations
                     which
                     they
                     gave
                     thereof
                     one
                     to
                     another
                     ,
                     with
                     lesse
                     circumspection
                     than
                     persons
                     ,
                     whose
                     intentions
                     are
                     criminal
                     ,
                     are
                     wont
                     to
                     observe
                     ,
                     raised
                     jealousies
                     and
                     suspicions
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     the
                     first
                     discoveries
                     you
                     made
                     thereof
                     ,
                     they
                     consulted
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     considered
                     whether
                     it
                     were
                     safe
                     to
                     discover
                     the
                     truth
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     acquaint
                     you
                     with
                     the
                     sex
                     and
                     fortunes
                     of
                     Artesia
                     .
                     But
                     after
                     much
                     debate
                     ,
                     Elisena
                     her self
                     thought
                     it
                     not
                     either
                     safe
                     or
                     seasonable
                     ,
                     and
                     knowing
                     that
                     you
                     stood
                     in
                     some
                     fear
                     of
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Phraates
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     your
                     Tetrarchy
                     lying
                     neer
                     his
                     great
                     Empire
                     ,
                     it
                     concerned
                     you
                     very
                     much
                     to
                     hold
                     a
                     good
                     correspondence
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     did
                     not
                     think
                     it
                     fit
                     that
                     that
                     secret
                     should
                     be
                     communicated
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     being
                     in
                     some
                     fear
                     ,
                     that
                     either
                     to
                     put
                     an
                     obligation
                     upon
                     Phraates
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     avoid
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     making
                     him
                     your
                     enemy
                     ,
                     you
                     might
                     discover
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     Artesia
                     was
                     in
                     your
                     power
                     ,
                     and
                     haply
                     have
                     sent
                     her
                     back
                     to
                     him
                     .
                     The
                     sincere
                     friendship
                     which
                     Elisena
                     had
                     for
                     Artesia
                     ,
                     inspired
                     her
                     with
                     that
                     fear
                     ,
                     which
                     indeed
                     became
                     so
                     great
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     your
                     relapse
                     into
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     second
                     discoveries
                     you
                     made
                     thereof
                     ,
                     she
                     chose
                     rather
                     to
                     be
                     deprived
                     the
                     sight
                     and
                     company
                     of
                     her
                     friend
                     ,
                     then
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     acquainted
                     with
                     the
                     secret
                     of
                     her
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     expose
                     it
                     to
                     any
                     danger
                     .
                     This
                     separation
                     could
                     not
                     but
                     occasion
                     a
                     violent
                     grief
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     you
                     unfortunately
                     took
                     them
                     in
                     the
                     Arbour
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     taking
                     their
                     last
                     leaves
                     one
                     of
                     another
                     ,
                     with
                     those
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     friendship
                     which
                     proved
                     so
                     fatal
                     to
                     them
                     .
                     You
                     are
                     but
                     too
                     well
                     acquainted
                     with
                     what
                     followed
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     to
                     be
                     excused
                     as
                     to
                     any
                     further
                     discourse
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     leave
                     to
                     returne
                     to
                     that
                     body
                     which
                     I
                     so
                     much
                     loved
                     when
                     living
                     ,
                     to
                     render
                     it
                     my
                     last
                     services
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     take
                     some
                     course
                     for
                     the
                     carrying
                     of
                     it
                     away
                     out
                     of
                     this
                     cruel
                     country
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     beyond
                     all
                     fear
                     
                     of
                     the
                     violences
                     of
                     Phraates
                     ,
                     dispose
                     it
                     among
                     the
                     monuments
                     of
                     her
                     Fathers
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Such
                   was
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   the
                   desolate
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   whereby
                   coming
                   to
                   understand
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   extraction
                   ,
                   as
                   vertue
                   of
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   I
                   felt
                   the
                   grief
                   and
                   remorse
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   violent
                   enough
                   before
                   ,
                   assuming
                   new
                   strength
                   to
                   torment
                   me
                   the
                   more
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   perpetual
                   posture
                   of
                   sighing
                   and
                   sobbing
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   pent
                   up
                   in
                   the
                   cranies
                   of
                   my
                   breast
                   ,
                   forced
                   out
                   their
                   way
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   violence
                   ,
                   bringing
                   forth
                   with
                   them
                   words
                   so
                   pittiful
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   raised
                   a
                   certain
                   compassion
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   the
                   cruel
                   consequences
                   of
                   my
                   mistake
                   had
                   conceived
                   a
                   horrour
                   for
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   continually
                   called
                   upon
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   I
                   oftentimes
                   brought
                   out
                   that
                   of
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   whose
                   lamentable
                   adventure
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   lesse
                   troubled
                   at
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   was
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   wife
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   thought
                   so
                   amiable
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   so
                   dearly
                   loved
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   tire
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   with
                   tedious
                   discourses
                   of
                   my
                   complaints
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   relations
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   for
                   some
                   dayes
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   extravagance
                   of
                   my
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   know
                   me
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   what
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   I
                   have
                   led
                   for
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   together
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   easily
                   believe
                   the
                   strange
                   effects
                   it
                   wrought
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   waited
                   on
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   two
                   ancient
                   servants
                   ,
                   having
                   caused
                   the
                   body
                   to
                   be
                   embalmed
                   ,
                   carryed
                   it
                   away
                   into
                   their
                   own
                   Country
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   was
                   disposed
                   into
                   a
                   sumptuous
                   Monument
                   which
                   I
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   built
                   for
                   her
                   .
                   I
                   visited
                   it
                   every
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   spent
                   whole
                   houres
                   in
                   washing
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   tears
                   ,
                   embracing
                   the
                   cold
                   Marble
                   ,
                   and
                   doing
                   a
                   hundred
                   actions
                   which
                   sufficiently
                   discovered
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   melancholy
                   ,
                   and
                   despaire
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   derive
                   any
                   comfort
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   time
                   I
                   avoided
                   the
                   society
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   methoughts
                   I
                   saw
                   perpetually
                   at
                   my
                   beds
                   head
                   ,
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   images
                   of
                   Elisena
                   and
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   shewing
                   me
                   their
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   loading
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   bitter
                   reproaches
                   that
                   might
                   be
                   .
                   During
                   these
                   imaginations
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   many
                   times
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   distracted
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   not
                   grown
                   absolutely
                   mad
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   least
                   so
                   far
                   gone
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   nothing
                   of
                   mildnesse
                   ,
                   nothing
                   of
                   a
                   sociable
                   humour
                   left
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   By
                   degrees
                   I
                   became
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   savage
                   ,
                   and
                   barbarous
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   than
                   I
                   was
                   naturally
                   inclined
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   imagination
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ought
                   to
                   abhorre
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   abhorre
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   all
                   things
                   fell
                   out
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   expectations
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   crime
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   Fortune
                   declared
                   her self
                   my
                   enemy
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   men
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   infinitely
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Artesia
                   ,
                   immediately
                   resolved
                   to
                   ruine
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   Herod
                   ,
                   who
                   watched
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   possesse
                   himself
                   of
                   
                   my
                   Tetrarchy
                   ,
                   to
                   joyne
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   dominions
                   ,
                   whereof
                   he
                   conceived
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   some
                   part
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   pretence
                   of
                   war
                   against
                   me
                   himself
                   ,
                   promoted
                   underhand
                   the
                   designes
                   of
                   the
                   Parthian
                   King
                   ,
                   gave
                   a
                   passage
                   through
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   he
                   sent
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   supplyed
                   them
                   with
                   provisions
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   hopes
                   of
                   getting
                   my
                   estate
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   Things
                   fell
                   out
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   designed
                   they
                   should
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   the
                   height
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   forces
                   which
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   sent
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   could
                   hardly
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   ,
                   lost
                   as
                   to
                   friends
                   ,
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   make
                   any
                   resistance
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Parthians
                   forced
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   country
                   ,
                   and
                   Herod
                   having
                   gotten
                   it
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   upon
                   some
                   treaty
                   there
                   had
                   past
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   Phraates
                   ,
                   he
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   went
                   and
                   begged
                   it
                   of
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   alledgiug
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   some
                   interest
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Lisanias
                   was
                   in
                   possession
                   thereof
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   into
                   possession
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   sent
                   Sosius
                   to
                   settle
                   him
                   quietly
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   accordingly
                   maintained
                   him
                   therein
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   pretentions
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   difference
                   wherein
                   Phraates
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   exasperated
                   against
                   Herod
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   bred
                   the
                   war
                   that
                   hath
                   happened
                   between
                   them
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   begun
                   by
                   Phraates
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   the
                   carrying
                   away
                   of
                   Phasela
                   ,
                   and
                   old
                   Hircan
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   get
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   number
                   of
                   ships
                   ,
                   destitute
                   of
                   all
                   friends
                   and
                   supply
                   ,
                   nay
                   indeed
                   lost
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   things
                   ;
                   for
                   having
                   applyed
                   my self
                   every
                   where
                   for
                   assistance
                   ,
                   all
                   proved
                   ineffectual
                   ,
                   all
                   denyed
                   me
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   my
                   mind
                   exasperated
                   by
                   the
                   constant
                   malice
                   of
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   lost
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   vertue
                   and
                   morality
                   ;
                   and
                   thence
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   assurance
                   I
                   had
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   were
                   enemies
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   While
                   my
                   grief
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Elisena
                   continued
                   strong
                   upon
                   my
                   spirits
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   but
                   little
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   friends
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   time
                   had
                   wrought
                   some
                   abatement
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   without
                   indignation
                   and
                   rage
                   ,
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   my
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   Herod
                   possessed
                   of
                   all
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   powerful
                   through
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   who
                   maintained
                   him
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   but
                   little
                   probability
                   of
                   ever
                   getting
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   put
                   me
                   upon
                   resolutions
                   of
                   getting
                   that
                   elsewhere
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   wrested
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   hands
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   yet
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   ships
                   under
                   my
                   command
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Sea-war
                   ;
                   first
                   against
                   those
                   only
                   that
                   had
                   taken
                   away
                   my
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   against
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   choice
                   or
                   distinction
                   of
                   parties
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   gotten
                   with
                   me
                   my
                   Nephew
                   Ephialtes
                   ,
                   as
                   valiant
                   and
                   daring
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   followed
                   this
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   contributed
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   my
                   designe
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   
                   had
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   rich
                   prises
                   ,
                   got
                   together
                   abundance
                   of
                   wealth
                   ,
                   I
                   bought
                   more
                   ships
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   reinforced
                   my
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   and
                   lur'd
                   in
                   a
                   many
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   who
                   found
                   better
                   service
                   and
                   pay
                   in
                   our
                   war
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   any
                   lawful
                   one
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   so
                   powerful
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   squadrons
                   of
                   ships
                   on
                   all
                   seas
                   .
                   Having
                   made
                   Ephialtes
                   my
                   Vice-Admiral
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   which
                   admitted
                   not
                   of
                   any
                   communication
                   by
                   sea
                   ,
                   we
                   went
                   and
                   met
                   by
                   land
                   ,
                   having
                   Horses
                   and
                   private
                   retreats
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   desolate
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   should
                   have
                   spent
                   his
                   whole
                   life
                   in
                   weeping
                   over
                   a
                   Tomb
                   ,
                   I
                   became
                   terrible
                   and
                   dreadful
                   to
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   the
                   terrour
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   any
                   businesse
                   with
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   and
                   famous
                   for
                   thousands
                   of
                   Prises
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   made
                   me
                   the
                   richest
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Pyrates
                   that
                   ever
                   were
                   .
                   This
                   course
                   of
                   life
                   have
                   I
                   led
                   for
                   these
                   ten
                   years
                   very
                   neer
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   entertain
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   actions
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   engaged
                   in
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   because
                   it
                   would
                   require
                   a
                   long
                   relation
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   possibly
                   might
                   prove
                   very
                   troublesome
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   you
                   have
                   already
                   had
                   some
                   account
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   changes
                   of
                   my
                   Fortune
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   followed
                   this
                   trade
                   ,
                   there
                   happened
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   memorable
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   comparison
                   of
                   what
                   hath
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   dayes
                   upon
                   these
                   very
                   coasts
                   ,
                   there
                   having
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   fallen
                   into
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   beautiful
                   preyes
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   universe
                   can
                   afford
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   you
                   cannot
                   but
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   in
                   two
                   dayes
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   and
                   disposal
                   the
                   fair
                   Candace
                   Queen
                   of
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   daughter
                   and
                   heir
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   I
                   took
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                   just
                   at
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   Nile
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   soul
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   which
                   since
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Elisena
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   entertained
                   the
                   least
                   impression
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   thought
                   it
                   could
                   have
                   been
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   remitted
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   its
                   Forces
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   view
                   of
                   that
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   became
                   absolutely
                   subject
                   to
                   her
                   Beauties
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   ignorant
                   both
                   of
                   her
                   name
                   and
                   quality
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   love
                   made
                   me
                   at
                   first
                   slight
                   the
                   proffers
                   she
                   made
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   considerable
                   ransome
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   afterwards
                   she
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   absolutely
                   believe
                   what
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   imagination
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   take
                   that
                   name
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   keep
                   me
                   within
                   those
                   terms
                   of
                   respect
                   which
                   she
                   perceived
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   able
                   to
                   observe
                   .
                   During
                   that
                   uncertainty
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   perswade
                   her
                   to
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   found
                   all
                   the
                   waies
                   I
                   took
                   ineffectual
                   ,
                   I
                   hoped
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   effect
                   my
                   own
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   I
                   had
                   over
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   that
                   during
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   one
                   night
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   allotted
                   her
                   to
                   fix
                   on
                   some
                   resolution
                   ,
                   this
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   daring
                   above
                   her
                   sex
                   ,
                   and
                   beyond
                   
                   all
                   example
                   ,
                   set
                   my
                   ship
                   on
                   fire
                   ,
                   which
                   broke
                   forth
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   her self
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   within
                   some
                   few
                   stadia
                   of
                   this
                   river
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   well
                   imagine
                   what
                   an
                   astonishment
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   when
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   lost
                   her
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   .
                   I
                   made
                   the
                   best
                   shift
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   repaire
                   the
                   breaches
                   which
                   the
                   fire
                   had
                   made
                   in
                   my
                   ship
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   the
                   sooner
                   make
                   after
                   her
                   into
                   this
                   river
                   ,
                   whither
                   I
                   conceived
                   she
                   might
                   get
                   upon
                   planks
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   some
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   cast
                   themselves
                   over-board
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   with
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   We
                   were
                   very
                   busie
                   a
                   mending
                   of
                   our
                   ships
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   (
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   some
                   requital
                   for
                   the
                   former
                   losse
                   )
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   a
                   vessel
                   ,
                   wherein
                   was
                   the
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   with
                   much
                   adoe
                   escaped
                   wrack
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   tempest
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   not
                   furnished
                   with
                   men
                   to
                   maintain
                   her
                   ,
                   came
                   and
                   cast
                   her self
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   .
                   We
                   boarded
                   her
                   without
                   any
                   great
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   thing
                   I
                   was
                   entertained
                   with
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   shouts
                   of
                   certain
                   slaves
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   found
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   my
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   left
                   Ephialtus
                   .
                   They
                   presently
                   gave
                   me
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   my
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   and
                   pointing
                   to
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   stood
                   neer
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   they
                   told
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   his
                   murtherer
                   .
                   I
                   cast
                   my
                   eyes
                   on
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   admirable
                   things
                   I
                   could
                   observe
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   I
                   resolved
                   his
                   life
                   should
                   be
                   sacrificed
                   to
                   the
                   Manes
                   of
                   my
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   dearly
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   caused
                   the
                   points
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   swords
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   good
                   gods
                   ,
                   how
                   strangely
                   did
                   he
                   behave
                   himself
                   !
                   for
                   passing
                   through
                   our
                   armes
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   up
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   takes
                   hold
                   of
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   midle
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   arms
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   relieved
                   and
                   taken
                   up
                   again
                   by
                   my
                   own
                   men
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   recovered
                   the
                   danger
                   ,
                   cast
                   up
                   the
                   water
                   I
                   had
                   drunk
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   on
                   other
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   a
                   Beauty
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   might
                   admire
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   seemed
                   orewhelmed
                   with
                   an
                   insupportable
                   grief
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   me
                   forget
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   set
                   my
                   heart
                   a
                   fire
                   as
                   truely
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   my
                   ship
                   .
                   And
                   thereupon
                   resolving
                   to
                   follow
                   her
                   living
                   ,
                   or
                   find
                   out
                   her
                   dead
                   body
                   about
                   this
                   river
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   hither
                   ,
                   and
                   landed
                   with
                   thirty
                   of
                   my
                   men
                   ,
                   leaving
                   the
                   fair
                   prize
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   in
                   my
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   whom
                   I
                   trusted
                   her
                   with
                   .
                   I
                   wandred
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   river-side
                   all
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   sought
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   spent
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   enquiry
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   divided
                   my
                   men
                   into
                   several
                   parties
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   visit
                   more
                   places
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   accompanyed
                   onely
                   by
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   neer
                   a
                   spring
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   saw
                   two
                   men
                   engaged
                   in
                   a
                   furious
                   combat
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   both
                   persons
                   of
                   an
                   admirable
                   goodly
                   presence
                   ,
                   their
                   arms
                   rich
                   and
                   magnificent
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   comparable
                   to
                   the
                   valour
                   wherewith
                   they
                   
                   fought
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   animosity
                   they
                   expressed
                   in
                   the
                   combat
                   .
                   One
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   had
                   upon
                   his
                   armes
                   ,
                   which
                   glittered
                   with
                   gold
                   ,
                   the
                   Roman
                   Eagle
                   spread
                   in
                   divers
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   his
                   adversary
                   remarkable
                   for
                   certain
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   causing
                   me
                   to
                   observe
                   his
                   stature
                   and
                   action
                   ,
                   I
                   at
                   last
                   discovered
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   that
                   had
                   cast
                   himself
                   over-boord
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   for
                   drowned
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   a
                   losse
                   what
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   attention
                   whereto
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   thought
                   the
                   combat
                   obliged
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   cast
                   his
                   eyes
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   calling
                   me
                   to
                   mind
                   ,
                   he
                   retreated
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   said
                   something
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   hear
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   upon
                   me
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   mercy
                   as
                   a
                   bird
                   would
                   on
                   his
                   prey
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   his
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   but
                   though
                   I
                   had
                   then
                   no
                   other
                   arms
                   about
                   me
                   but
                   my
                   sword
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   saw
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   necessity
                   I
                   should
                   put
                   my self
                   into
                   some
                   posture
                   of
                   defence
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   saw
                   falling
                   dead
                   at
                   my
                   feet
                   upon
                   the
                   dealing
                   of
                   but
                   two
                   blows
                   ,
                   my
                   two
                   companions
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   set
                   themselves
                   before
                   me
                   ;
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   sudden
                   execution
                   frightned
                   me
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   my self
                   without
                   arms
                   ,
                   to
                   engage
                   with
                   a
                   man
                   armed
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   afraid
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   made
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   as
                   fast
                   as
                   ever
                   my
                   horse
                   could
                   carry
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   rid
                   a
                   great
                   way
                   ,
                   flying
                   still
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   very
                   neer
                   overtaken
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   coming
                   into
                   a
                   pleasant
                   valley
                   ,
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   a
                   person
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   very
                   sumptuously
                   and
                   richly
                   ,
                   armed
                   ,
                   who
                   secured
                   me
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   place
                   had
                   I
                   sight
                   of
                   the
                   admirable
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   sought
                   after
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   encouraged
                   at
                   this
                   happy
                   adventure
                   ,
                   but
                   being
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   carry
                   her
                   away
                   without
                   some
                   assistance
                   ,
                   I
                   returned
                   to
                   my
                   companions
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   met
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   came
                   back
                   again
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   into
                   the
                   Valley
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   their
                   help
                   carryed
                   away
                   the
                   fair
                   Candace
                   ,
                   on
                   horse
                   back
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   souldiers
                   ,
                   were
                   killed
                   by
                   those
                   valiant
                   men
                   that
                   engaged
                   with
                   us
                   at
                   our
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   but
                   one
                   about
                   me
                   by
                   that
                   time
                   I
                   got
                   to
                   the
                   river
                   side
                   .
                   Here
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   satisfyed
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   treated
                   me
                   so
                   odly
                   in
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   ;
                   for
                   my
                   ships
                   were
                   all
                   gone
                   ,
                   and
                   casting
                   my
                   eyes
                   toward
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   I
                   saw
                   them
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   ,
                   making
                   as
                   much
                   saile
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   away
                   .
                   However
                   I
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   quit
                   my
                   prize
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   carryed
                   her
                   into
                   a
                   Wood
                   that
                   was
                   hard
                   by
                   ,
                   in
                   spight
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   resistance
                   she
                   could
                   make
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   get
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   recovering
                   her
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   divers
                   men
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   run
                   through
                   with
                   a
                   sword
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   with
                   very
                   little
                   hopes
                   of
                   life
                   .
                   That
                   souldier
                   of
                   mine
                   who
                   had
                   followed
                   me
                   ,
                   saw
                   me
                   fall
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   our
                   enemies
                   were
                   
                   gone
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   back
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   meeting
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   with
                   another
                   party
                   of
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   sent
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   engaged
                   in
                   the
                   fight
                   we
                   had
                   had
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   extreamly
                   cast
                   down
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   condition
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   remainders
                   of
                   life
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   carryed
                   me
                   to
                   a
                   poor
                   Country-mans
                   house
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   .
                   This
                   man
                   was
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   for
                   a
                   Chirurgeon
                   ,
                   having
                   before
                   engaged
                   himself
                   to
                   keep
                   all
                   things
                   secret
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   men
                   having
                   put
                   them
                   both
                   into
                   hopes
                   of
                   extraordinary
                   rewards
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   they
                   should
                   do
                   me
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   accordingly
                   done
                   as
                   much
                   for
                   me
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   desired
                   them
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   about
                   me
                   both
                   money
                   and
                   jewels
                   to
                   engage
                   them
                   to
                   sidelity
                   and
                   attendance
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   done
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   successe
                   and
                   secrecy
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   brought
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   condition
                   you
                   now
                   find
                   me
                   in
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   the
                   time
                   I
                   remained
                   at
                   that
                   house
                   ,
                   such
                   of
                   my
                   men
                   as
                   had
                   gone
                   severall
                   times
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   news
                   were
                   stirring
                   ,
                   brought
                   me
                   word
                   that
                   Candace
                   was
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Praetor
                   himself
                   that
                   had
                   wounded
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   day
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   sea
                   had
                   taken
                   my
                   ships
                   ,
                   killed
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   men
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   my
                   treacherous
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   the
                   Beauty
                   I
                   had
                   left
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   discovered
                   her self
                   to
                   be
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   Till
                   then
                   had
                   I
                   been
                   ignorant
                   who
                   she
                   was
                   ;
                   but
                   had
                   learned
                   Candaces
                   name
                   from
                   her
                   own
                   mouth
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   before
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   people
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   known
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   for
                   any
                   other
                   then
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   great
                   quality
                   ,
                   born
                   in
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   thought
                   the
                   Praetor
                   was
                   fallen
                   very
                   deeply
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   my
                   ships
                   ,
                   my
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   noble
                   prizes
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   I
                   have
                   happily
                   met
                   with
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   gotten
                   into
                   the
                   condition
                   wherein
                   you
                   see
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   very
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   thinking
                   of
                   my
                   departure
                   from
                   that
                   house
                   ,
                   Aristus
                   ,
                   seeking
                   out
                   where
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   provisions
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   ,
                   comes
                   in
                   .
                   We
                   had
                   been
                   heretofore
                   very
                   intimate
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   alteration
                   ,
                   which
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   made
                   in
                   our
                   faces
                   ,
                   yet
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   looked
                   a
                   good
                   while
                   one
                   upon
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   we
                   called
                   one
                   another
                   to
                   mind
                   ,
                   we
                   embraced
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   enquired
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   what
                   accidents
                   or
                   occasions
                   had
                   brought
                   us
                   into
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   was
                   hereabouts
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   me
                   believe
                   that
                   my
                   own
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   I
                   have
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   worth
                   your
                   acceptance
                   ,
                   and
                   contribute
                   somewhat
                   to
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   your
                   designes
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   obliged
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   with
                   
                   the
                   greater
                   joy
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   it
                   gives
                   me
                   some
                   occasion
                   to
                   satisfie
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   my
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   changes
                   I
                   have
                   run
                   through
                   ,
                   nothing
                   hath
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   force
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   memory
                   the
                   resentment
                   of
                   your
                   goodnesses
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   desire
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   services
                   it
                   lies
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Third
                   Book
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 IX
                 .
                 LIB
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   acquaints
                   Zenodorus
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   brought
                   away
                   the
                   Princesses
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   tells
                   him
                   what
                   designes
                   he
                   had
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   encouraged
                   in
                   his
                   enterprize
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Pirate
                     .
                     Artaxus
                  
                   is
                   set
                   upon
                   by
                   an
                   Egyptian
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   deliverance
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   gain
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   when
                   an
                   unknown
                   person
                   that
                   was
                   in
                   Artaxa's
                   ship
                   ,
                   awakened
                   by
                   the
                   noise
                   ,
                   comes
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   the
                   Armenian
                   ,
                   and
                   forces
                   the
                   Egyptian
                   to
                   retreat
                   .
                   Having
                   secured
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   known
                   by
                   Cleopatra
                   to
                   be
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   whereat
                   she
                   is
                   almost
                   distracted
                   .
                   Vpon
                   her
                   reproaches
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   disservice
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   swounds
                   ,
                   but
                   soon
                   after
                   recovers
                   ,
                   pleads
                   his
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   innocency
                   of
                   his
                   intentions
                   .
                   To
                   expiate
                   his
                   crime
                   ,
                   he
                   undertakes
                   to
                   deliver
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   who
                   thereupon
                   sets
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   kill
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   proffered
                   life
                   and
                   liberty
                   .
                   He
                   refusing
                   
                   both
                   ,
                   is
                   again
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   kills
                   
                     Aristus
                     ,
                     Zenodorus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   keeps
                   all
                   in
                   play
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   till
                   a
                   ship
                   of
                   Alexandria
                   coming
                   in
                   quest
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   his
                   relief
                   .
                   The
                   ships
                   being
                   ready
                   to
                   close
                   ,
                   Artaxus
                   threatens
                   to
                   kill
                   the
                   two
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   the
                   Egyptian
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   dares
                   not
                   fasten
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   Artaxus
                   would
                   have
                   put
                   his
                   barbarous
                   design
                   upon
                   the
                   Princesses
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   miraculously
                   prevented
                   by
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   who
                   thrusting
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   ,
                   sets
                   himself
                   before
                   the
                   Princesses
                   .
                   Marcellus
                   taking
                   his
                   advantage
                   upon
                   that
                   interval
                   ,
                   boards
                   the
                   
                     Armenian
                     .
                     Alexander
                  
                   would
                   have
                   killed
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   forbeans
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   ,
                   scorning
                   life
                   from
                   an
                   enemy
                   ,
                   falls
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   sword
                   .
                   Coriolanus
                   is
                   charged
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   informed
                   what
                   his
                   ancient
                   infidelity
                   to
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   was
                   ,
                   promises
                   to
                   clear
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   promised
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   Cleopatra's
                   affection
                   .
                   
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   two
                   Princesses
                   return
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   whither
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   is
                   brought
                   by
                   Megacles
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   his
                   way
                   set
                   Coriolanus
                   ashore
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   means
                   to
                   approve
                   himself
                   a
                   faithful
                   lover
                   and
                   servant
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 THis
                 was
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 Zenodorus's
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 obligations
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 proffers
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 requital
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 arrived
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Estate
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 sea
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 condition
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 some
                 daies
                 before
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 told
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 prudence
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 stay
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Friends
                 of
                 Elisena
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 horrour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 relied
                 more
                 upon
                 the
                 hopes
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 furtherances
                 in
                 that
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 this
                 unexpected
                 supply
                 was
                 twice
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 well
                 versed
                 in
                 Sea-affaires
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 acquainted
                 with
                 those
                 coasts
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 adventure
                 :
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 engaging
                 Zenodorus
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 discover
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 how
                 things
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 related
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 away
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 his
                 intentions
                 were
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 Armenia
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 wind
                 should
                 serve
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pirate
                 was
                 infinitely
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 King
                 fallen
                 into
                 that
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 followed
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 for
                 joy
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 companion
                 ,
                 he
                 encouraged
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 successe
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perish
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 soules
                 ,
                 neer
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 making
                 ,
                 were
                 extreamly
                 glad
                 at
                 this
                 renewing
                 of
                 their
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 but
                 Megaeles
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 disposition
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 regreet
                 endure
                 the
                 violences
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 Pirate
                 with
                 horrour
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 shed
                 many
                 teares
                 at
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 adventure
                 of
                 the
                 deplorable
                 Elisena
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 taken
                 his
                 rest
                 (
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 otherwise
                 have
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 indisposition
                 )
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 that
                 this
                 relation
                 had
                 lasted
                 ,
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 rose
                 up
                 from
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 chamber
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 gotten
                 into
                 it
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 that
                 vertuous
                 unknown
                 person
                 in
                 whose
                 commendation
                 
                 Megacles
                 had
                 spoken
                 such
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 cruell
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 certain
                 esteem
                 for
                 noble
                 and
                 generous
                 persons
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 .
                 The
                 unknown
                 person
                 lifted
                 himselfe
                 half
                 up
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 word
                 King
                 often
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 imagination
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 who
                 did
                 him
                 that
                 civility
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 great
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 cheerfulnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 so
                 deep
                 a
                 melancholy
                 as
                 he
                 then
                 groaned
                 under
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 something
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 almost
                 spent
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 e're
                 torches
                 were
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 soon
                 discovered
                 the
                 gracefulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 unknown
                 person
                 ;
                 which
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 not
                 onely
                 astonishment
                 but
                 much
                 respect
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 discourse
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 expresse
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 assistances
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 repeating
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 proffers
                 which
                 Megacles
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 unknown
                 person
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 entertained
                 them
                 not
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 advantage
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 acknowledged
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 obligation
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 termes
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 as
                 raised
                 no
                 small
                 admiration
                 in
                 the
                 Armenian
                 .
                 Having
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 account
                 Megacles
                 had
                 given
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 inferred
                 that
                 Vertue
                 hath
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 the
                 miserable
                 ,
                 she
                 raises
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 most
                 powerfull
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 no
                 small
                 satisfaction
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 aversion
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 prove
                 his
                 own
                 executioner
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 unknown
                 person
                 made
                 him
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 rid
                 himself
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 having
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 a
                 certain
                 obligation
                 that
                 lay
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 disengaged
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 attempt
                 more
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 not
                 die
                 with
                 a
                 regreet
                 of
                 having
                 omitted
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 discourse
                 ended
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 goe
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 voyage
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 fair
                 wind
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 inclinations
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 designe
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 ?
                 The
                 unknown
                 person
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 how
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 him
                 any
                 service
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 despicable
                 condition
                 whereto
                 fortune
                 had
                 reduced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 
                 that
                 being
                 unserviceable
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 proffers
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 ,
                 but
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 e're
                 they
                 set
                 saile
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 order
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 somewhere
                 ashore
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 further
                 complements
                 past
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 remembring
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 ,
                 and
                 impatient
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 unknown
                 to
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 seemed
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 want
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 chamber
                 where
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 through
                 the
                 Love
                 it
                 discovered
                 ,
                 was
                 visible
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 discontent
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 
                   All
                   things
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   contrary
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   oppose
                   me
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   are
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   the
                   winds
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   seem
                   to
                   depend
                   of
                   another
                   power
                   than
                   yours
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   turn
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   any
                   service
                   while
                   I
                   am
                   hatefull
                   in
                   your
                   sight
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   thence
                   also
                   infer
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   injustice
                   of
                   your
                   designes
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   want
                   of
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   very
                   Elements
                   fight
                   against
                   you
                   .
                   We
                   must
                   not
                   alwaies
                   ,
                   replied
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   measure
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   intentions
                   by
                   the
                   easinesse
                   of
                   the
                   obstacles
                   which
                   we
                   meet
                   within
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   lay
                   that
                   down
                   as
                   a
                   generall
                   rule
                   without
                   any
                   exception
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   consequently
                   reconcile
                   Fortune
                   and
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   seldome
                   found
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   great
                   Friends
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   of
                   your
                   mind
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   Fortune
                   did
                   take
                   part
                   with
                   justice
                   ,
                   and
                   afford
                   her
                   assistances
                   to
                   vertue
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   e're
                   this
                   punished
                   for
                   the
                   violence
                   you
                   do
                   me
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   your
                   Captive
                   .
                   Ah
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                  
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   call
                   her
                   my
                   captive
                   ,
                   who
                   her self
                   hath
                   me
                   in
                   chaines
                   ,
                   and
                   disposes
                   of
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   soveraign
                   power
                   !
                   I
                   pray
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   onely
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     interrupting
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   there
                   's
                   no
                   Law
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   that
                   gives
                   you
                   any
                   power
                   over
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   Lawes
                   of
                   Nations
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaxus
                  
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   much
                   lesse
                   authority
                   than
                   those
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   onely
                   to
                   these
                   latter
                   ,
                   that
                   men
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   are
                   ,
                   that
                   like
                   so
                   many
                   stars
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   magnitude
                   ,
                   are
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   quality
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   submit
                   themselves
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   law
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   whatever
                   my
                   passion
                   puts
                   me
                   upon
                   ,
                   is
                   justifiable
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   alleadge
                   ,
                   as
                   concerning
                   the
                   affronts
                   and
                   injuries
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   your
                   house
                   hath
                   much
                   lesse
                   of
                   argument
                   in
                   it
                   than
                   this
                   imperious
                   reason
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 trouble
                 that
                 Cleopatra
                 endured
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 discourse
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 she
                 had
                 treated
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 whose
                 condition
                 pitied
                 her
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 her
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 conceit
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 keep
                 Artaxus
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 civility
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 by
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 patience
                 .
                 Supper
                 was
                 brought
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 complyance
                 ,
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 eat
                 alone
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 they
                 would
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 by
                 such
                 behaviour
                 to
                 dissemble
                 the
                 resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 were
                 gotten
                 off
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 from
                 a
                 Countrey
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 over-confident
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 prize
                 .
                 He
                 spent
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 discourses
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 with
                 the
                 precedent
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Princesses
                 to
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 lay
                 down
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 strong
                 guard
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 designes
                 the
                 Princesses
                 might
                 have
                 to
                 get
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 passed
                 away
                 this
                 night
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 precedent
                 ,
                 save
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 feare
                 of
                 their
                 sudden
                 departure
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 unexpected
                 assistance
                 from
                 heaven
                 and
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 the
                 winds
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 favour
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 tormented
                 with
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 loosing
                 his
                 beautifull
                 prize
                 ,
                 could
                 sleep
                 but
                 little
                 .
                 The
                 unknown
                 person
                 disburthened
                 himself
                 of
                 frequent
                 sighs
                 which
                 were
                 heard
                 by
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 vessel
                 that
                 were
                 nearest
                 him
                 ;
                 And
                 Zenodorus
                 bursting
                 almost
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 rage
                 for
                 the
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 find
                 any
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 hardly
                 began
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 dawning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 watch
                 discovered
                 a
                 vessell
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 gotten
                 somewhat
                 neer
                 them
                 while
                 the
                 darknesse
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 saile
                 she
                 could
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 wind
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 forced
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 shore
                 .
                 They
                 immediately
                 gave
                 the
                 alarme
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 being
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 an
                 engagement
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ship
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 armes
                 ,
                 took
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 fight
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 armes
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 than
                 were
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Sea-men
                 who
                 minded
                 onely
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 she
                 then
                 lay
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 employed
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 loath
                 to
                 quit
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 advantageous
                 that
                 the
                 enemy
                 could
                 not
                 assault
                 them
                 but
                 by
                 one
                 onely
                 side
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 and
                 Megacles
                 having
                 put
                 all
                 into
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 but
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 fortified
                 it
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 defence
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 defensible
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 This
                 charge
                 did
                 Zenodorus
                 and
                 Megacles
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 wounds
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 received
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 a
                 little
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 kept
                 his
                 bed
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 take
                 their
                 advice
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 concernment
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 party
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 starting
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 
                 alarme
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 in
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 wanted
                 not
                 either
                 courage
                 or
                 confidence
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 and
                 Megacles
                 walked
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 putting
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 Artaxus
                 shewing
                 himself
                 among
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 fighting
                 personally
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 example
                 as
                 by
                 words
                 .
                 He
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 might
                 any
                 waies
                 animate
                 them
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 promiseth
                 them
                 extraordinary
                 rewards
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 gallantly
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 off
                 with
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 other
                 vessell
                 drew
                 nearer
                 and
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 competent
                 distance
                 ,
                 Zenodorus
                 discovered
                 by
                 the
                 flag
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 ships
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Praetor
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 ordinarily
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 This
                 discovery
                 exasperated
                 him
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 losses
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 told
                 Artaxus
                 that
                 he
                 need
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 set
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 infallibly
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Praetors
                 ships
                 purposely
                 set
                 out
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 tremble
                 ,
                 Artaxus
                 reiterated
                 the
                 intreaties
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 possibly
                 with
                 unequall
                 resolution
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 of
                 their
                 blood
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 awakened
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 noise
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 distinctly
                 heard
                 through
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 easily
                 imagined
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 got
                 immediately
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 betaking
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 devotions
                 prayed
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 those
                 assistances
                 whereof
                 they
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 conceive
                 some
                 hopes
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 vessel
                 of
                 Egypt
                 being
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Armenian
                 ,
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 commanded
                 it
                 shewed
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 very
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 some
                 signe
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 vessell
                 before
                 they
                 engaged
                 ,
                 asked
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 commanded
                 the
                 Armenian
                 vessell
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 having
                 shewed
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 his
                 businesse
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   businesse
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   Princesse
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   have
                   carried
                   her
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   any
                   of
                   those
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   either
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   Princesse
                   or
                   prepare
                   to
                   fight
                   .
                   Artaxus
                
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 glad
                 to
                 avoid
                 fighting
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 conceiving
                 himself
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 who
                 very
                 much
                 exceeded
                 him
                 in
                 number
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 making
                 him
                 answer
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 shame
                 and
                 some
                 repugnance
                 .
                 
                   Those
                   whom
                   you
                   seek
                
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   not
                   among
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   very
                   little
                   likelyhood
                   that
                   any
                   people
                   having
                   made
                   such
                   a
                   prise
                   should
                   stay
                   so
                   neer
                
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 
                   What
                   you
                   say
                
                 ,
                 replies
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   possibly
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   but
                   we
                   shall
                   
                   not
                   take
                   your
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   must
                   search
                   your
                   ship
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   are
                   empowered
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   the
                   Praetor
                   and
                   the
                   authority
                   of
                
                 Caesar
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 ex
                 asperated
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 ●ighting
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   a
                   person
                   to
                   acknowledg
                   any
                   orders
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   know
                   I
                   any
                   authority
                   ,
                   that
                   should
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   commit
                   a
                   base
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   fightiag
                   that
                   thou
                   desirest
                   ,
                   prepare
                   thy self
                   for
                   it
                   without
                   seeking
                   any
                   other
                   pretences
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 were
                 spoken
                 so
                 loud
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 distinctly
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 least
                 Artaxus
                 might
                 perswade
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 vessell
                 with
                 fair
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 intended
                 designe
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 needs
                 shew
                 her self
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Finding
                 therefore
                 the
                 chamber
                 door
                 fast
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 window
                 that
                 was
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 it
                 as
                 hastily
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 them
                 her
                 beautifull
                 countenance
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 shine
                 a
                 new
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 waves
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 her
                 voice
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 Here
                 ,
                 generous
                 men
                 ,
                 cried
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   here
                   is
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   you
                   look
                   after
                   ,
                   I
                   expect
                   my
                   Liberty
                   from
                   your
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   beg
                   it
                   of
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   compassion
                   which
                   my
                   misfortune
                   may
                   have
                   raised
                   in
                   your
                   Soules
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 parties
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 scarce
                 delivered
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 but
                 the
                 Aegyptian
                 vessell
                 had
                 fastned
                 her
                 grappling
                 irons
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 fight
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 onset
                 was
                 very
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 cruell
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 handy
                 blowes
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 rescue
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 having
                 it
                 seems
                 purposely
                 forborn
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 arrowes
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 they
                 might
                 hurt
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 being
                 therefore
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 a
                 many
                 gallant
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 animated
                 by
                 considerable
                 interests
                 and
                 concernments
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 fought
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 within
                 few
                 minutes
                 the
                 waves
                 were
                 dy'd
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 first
                 raies
                 of
                 the
                 rising
                 Sun
                 were
                 seen
                 the
                 swords
                 glittering
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blowes
                 falling
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 bucklers
                 opposed
                 thereto
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 those
                 unarmed
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 steel
                 found
                 its
                 passage
                 to
                 dispatch
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 onely
                 upon
                 the
                 defensive
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 to
                 their
                 businesse
                 close
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 their
                 bucklers
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 force
                 them
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 board
                 the
                 vessell
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 came
                 on
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 was
                 cast
                 over-board
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 fell
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 himself
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 gallantly
                 seconded
                 by
                 Zenodorus
                 and
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 latter
                 fought
                 with
                 some
                 regret
                 upon
                 so
                 unhandsome
                 a
                 quarrell
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 some
                 dispute
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 being
                 still
                 greater
                 than
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 better
                 armed
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 no
                 lesse
                 valiant
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Artaxus's
                 side
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 twenty
                 fighting
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 onely
                 ordinary
                 Sea-men
                 whom
                 they
                 forced
                 to
                 fight
                 both
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 and
                 their
                 
                 custome
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 began
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 who
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Commander
                 having
                 with
                 an
                 unmercifull
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 laid
                 Zenodorus
                 groveling
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 gained
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 ,
                 his
                 companions
                 took
                 encouragement
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 victory
                 seemed
                 to
                 declare
                 her self
                 for
                 their
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Things
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 passe
                 when
                 the
                 unknown
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 rested
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 the
                 bottome
                 of
                 the
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 understood
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 immediately
                 got
                 on
                 his
                 cloaths
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 seemed
                 a
                 person
                 little
                 concerned
                 in
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 his
                 generosity
                 being
                 not
                 quite
                 extinguished
                 by
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 such
                 civill
                 offices
                 in
                 his
                 despair
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 were
                 set
                 upon
                 in
                 a
                 vessell
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Possessed
                 by
                 this
                 imagination
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 not
                 to
                 resolve
                 on
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 that
                 emergency
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 finding
                 his
                 sword
                 lying
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 deck
                 ;
                 where
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 buckler
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 he
                 covered
                 with
                 it
                 his
                 left
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 went
                 towards
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 fighting
                 .
                 Just
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 were
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 ready
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 enemies
                 pressing
                 very
                 hard
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 board
                 the
                 ship
                 in
                 severall
                 places
                 .
                 The
                 unknown
                 person
                 stood
                 still
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 the
                 fight
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 what
                 an
                 ill
                 condition
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 relieve
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 and
                 set
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 blowes
                 he
                 dealt
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 in
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 assistance
                 far
                 greater
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 expected
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 stoutest
                 and
                 most
                 forward
                 men
                 of
                 the
                 enemies
                 side
                 fell
                 dead
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 at
                 two
                 blowes
                 ,
                 and
                 rushing
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 force
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 astonished
                 at
                 ,
                 he
                 dispersed
                 the
                 most
                 daring
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 the
                 victory
                 into
                 dispute
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 concluded
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 Megacles
                 were
                 immediately
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 assistance
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 changed
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 affaires
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 gallant
                 unknovvn
                 person
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 fought
                 vvithout
                 any
                 thing
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 vvithout
                 any
                 armes
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 svvord
                 and
                 a
                 buckler
                 ,
                 they
                 vvere
                 over-joyed
                 at
                 the
                 reliefe
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 some
                 miraculous
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 blovves
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 scattered
                 the
                 most
                 confident
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 calling
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 fight
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 vvords
                 and
                 example
                 ;
                 
                   Take
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   gallant
                   men
                   ,
                   fight
                   with
                   me
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   fear
                   enemies
                   that
                   dare
                   not
                   stand
                   before
                   you
                   .
                
                 These
                 vvords
                 vvere
                 seconded
                 vvith
                 such
                 heavy
                 blovves
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 durst
                 not
                 an
                 enemy
                 appear
                 before
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 having
                 recovered
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 at
                 this
                 miraculous
                 assistance
                 ,
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 fight
                 again
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 valour
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 fair
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 disquiet
                 expected
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 a
                 fight
                 on
                 which
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 depended
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 spent
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 in
                 prayers
                 to
                 the
                 gods
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 fought
                 for
                 her
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 see
                 them
                 fight
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 imagination
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 derive
                 no
                 final
                 encouragement
                 from
                 her
                 presence
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 disorder
                 of
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 guarded
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 stern
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 she
                 soon
                 discovered
                 how
                 things
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 her
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 her
                 party
                 fled
                 before
                 the
                 dreadful
                 sword
                 of
                 the
                 unknown
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 others
                 whom
                 his
                 example
                 had
                 animated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 arms
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 prodigious
                 valour
                 ,
                 sweeping
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 others
                 into
                 their
                 Vessel
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 speed
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Armenia
                   ;
                   Wo
                   is
                   my
                   lot
                   ,
                
                 cryed
                 she
                 at
                 that
                 fight
                 ,
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 grief
                 !
                 
                   What
                   man
                   is
                   this
                   that
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   armed
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   why
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   just
                   ,
                   have
                   they
                   not
                   made
                   him
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   rescue
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   with
                   more
                   reason
                   expect
                   my
                   safety
                   from
                   his
                   single
                   sword
                   ,
                   then
                   from
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   puts
                   to
                   slight
                   ?
                   Thus
                   ,
                
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 sighing
                 and
                 speaking
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   ,
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   since
                   ,
                   my
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   or
                   unconstant
                
                 Coriolanus
                 
                   fight
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   valour
                   would
                   he
                   fight
                   again
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   but
                   pleased
                   the
                   gods
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 she
                 thus
                 discoursed
                 to
                 her self
                 the
                 unknown
                 person
                 ,
                 whose
                 valour
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 admired
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 withal
                 so
                 much
                 displeased
                 at
                 ,
                 either
                 flung
                 his
                 enemies
                 over
                 board
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 or
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vessel
                 what
                 ever
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fought
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 very
                 gallantly
                 ,
                 he
                 burthened
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 heavy
                 blows
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 valour
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 towards
                 his
                 own
                 vessel
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 gotten
                 his
                 foot
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 receives
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 dreadful
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 among
                 his
                 own
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 reached
                 out
                 their
                 arms
                 to
                 save
                 him
                 from
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 The
                 fall
                 of
                 their
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 companions
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 enemies
                 to
                 a
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 got
                 their
                 ship
                 clear
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 all
                 possible
                 hast
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 meddle
                 no
                 further
                 with
                 either
                 the
                 victory
                 or
                 relief
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 inexpressible
                 what
                 affliction
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 hopes
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 vanish
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 resentments
                 was
                 she
                 not
                 exasperated
                 against
                 that
                 
                 valiant
                 ,
                 though
                 unknown
                 ,
                 person
                 ,
                 whose
                 valour
                 had
                 proved
                 so
                 fatàl
                 to
                 her
                 ?
                 She
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 sighing
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 secured
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 face
                 towards
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 alwayes
                 had
                 upon
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eies
                 upon
                 him
                 full
                 of
                 tears
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 celestial
                 powers
                 !
                 What
                 a
                 strange
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 what
                 an
                 incredible
                 surprize
                 was
                 she
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 that
                 destable
                 stranger
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 onely
                 hinderance
                 of
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 returned
                 her
                 once
                 more
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ?
                 Here
                 certainly
                 all
                 expression
                 is
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 representation
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 felt
                 upon
                 that
                 cruel
                 discovery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 wrought
                 so
                 violently
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 distraction
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 her
                 constancy
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 cast
                 her self
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 ungrateful
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 life
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 so
                 insupportable
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 delivering
                 her
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 enemie
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 She
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 together
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 convince
                 her self
                 of
                 that
                 cruel
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 satisfied
                 that
                 her
                 eies
                 did
                 not
                 deceive
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 too
                 too
                 certain
                 that
                 she
                 saw
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 true
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 discovered
                 her
                 grief
                 by
                 such
                 circumstances
                 and
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 conceale
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hollownesse
                 of
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 rock
                 to
                 echo
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 her
                 lamentations
                 .
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   possibe
                   ,
                   wickedest
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                
                 cryed
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   thou
                   shouldest
                   fight
                   against
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ?
                 
                   This
                   then
                   is
                   the
                   innocence
                   thou
                   pretendest
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   wouldst
                   have
                   had
                   me
                   to
                   believe
                   ;
                   Or
                   art
                   thou
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   satisfied
                   with
                   thy
                   former
                   treachery
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   armed
                   the
                   powers
                   of
                   Heaven
                   and
                   earth
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   thou
                   must
                   commit
                   a
                   second
                   more
                   detestable
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   thy self
                   the
                   instrument
                   to
                   deliver
                   her
                   whom
                   thou
                   hadst
                   so
                   ungratefully
                   forsaken
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   of
                   her
                   enemies
                   ?
                
              
               
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 begun
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 really
                 Coriolanus
                 himself
                 )
                 smitten
                 with
                 a
                 voice
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 had
                 cast
                 his
                 eies
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 some
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 celestial
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 whom
                 he
                 adored
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 as
                 immoveable
                 as
                 a
                 statue
                 of
                 Marble
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 words
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 discovered
                 the
                 certainty
                 of
                 his
                 unhappinesse
                 ,
                 that
                 conviction
                 of
                 the
                 malevolence
                 of
                 his
                 destiny
                 ,
                 wronght
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 a
                 deadly
                 shivering
                 running
                 all
                 over
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 the
                 sword
                 fell
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 closed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 strength
                 leaving
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 suden
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 swound
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 .
                 The
                 incensed
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 lost
                 her
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 somewhat
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 that
                 weaknesse
                 might
                 come
                 upon
                 him
                 from
                 some
                 wound
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 those
                 notice
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 fought
                 so
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 quarrel
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 so
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 leaning
                 her
                 amiable
                 face
                 on
                 her
                 two
                 fair
                 hands
                 ,
                 she
                 burst
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 rivulet
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 deplored
                 the
                 strange
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 misfortune
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 complaints
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 doubt
                 would
                 have
                 moved
                 any
                 soul
                 with
                 compassion
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 those
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 
                   Zenodorus
                   .
                   Artemisa
                
                 ,
                 who
                 sate
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 comforted
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 wept
                 with
                 her
                 for
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 displease
                 Artaxus
                 by
                 participating
                 in
                 her
                 lamentations
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 fair
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 dispersed
                 those
                 sobs
                 which
                 made
                 some
                 resistance
                 against
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 her
                 voice
                 ,
                 turning
                 upon
                 Artemisa
                 those
                 fair
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 drowned
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 set
                 all
                 on
                 fire
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 unmerciful
                 Pirates
                 ;
                 
                   Ah
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   fortune
                   was
                   ever
                   comparable
                   to
                   mine
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   think
                   you
                   am
                   I
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   now
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   !
                   That
                   man
                   whose
                   innocence
                   you
                   pleaded
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   so
                   confident
                   of
                   ;
                   that
                   man
                   from
                   whom
                   ,
                   inconstant
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   concluded
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   yet
                   expected
                   assistance
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   that
                   very
                   man
                   whom
                   you
                   saw
                   ,
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   since
                   ,
                   fighting
                   so
                   valiantly
                   in
                   our
                   defence
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   valour
                   delivers
                   us
                   up
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   into
                   his
                   hands
                   from
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   rescued
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   your
                   Brothers
                   .
                   Had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   fatal
                   valour
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   freed
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   he
                   alone
                   that
                   forced
                   away
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   haply
                   ,
                   killed
                   those
                   that
                   fought
                   for
                   our
                   liberty
                   .
                   After
                   such
                   an
                   adventure
                   as
                   this
                   ,
                   never
                   dispute
                   with
                   me
                   again
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   our
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   me
                   but
                   one
                   example
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   parallel'd
                   with
                   this
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   an
                   implacable
                   enemy
                   of
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   former
                   inhumanities
                   had
                   discovered
                   the
                   malice
                   he
                   hath
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   should
                   treat
                   me
                   with
                   violence
                   and
                   injustice
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   sometime
                   loved
                   me
                   so
                   dearly
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   confusion
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   loved
                   beyond
                   my
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   my
                   account
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   occasion
                   that
                   made
                   me
                   suffer
                   so
                   much
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   onely
                   person
                   who
                   should
                   have
                   sacrificed
                   thousands
                   of
                   lives
                   for
                   my
                   liberty
                   ,
                   should
                   come
                   and
                   expose
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   against
                   my
                   friends
                   and
                   against
                   my
                   rescuers
                   ,
                   purposely
                   to
                   return
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   chains
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   into
                   his
                   own
                   !
                   Ah
                   Sister
                   ,
                   this
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   what
                   no
                   ages
                   ever
                   produced
                   any
                   thing
                   comparable
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   t
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   strange
                   accident
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   well
                   able
                   to
                   comprehend
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   eyes
                   can
                   but
                   too
                   well
                   witnesse
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 Cleopatra
                 broke
                 forth
                 into
                 these
                 lamentations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 the
                 adventure
                 ,
                 gave
                 
                 her
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 wept
                 with
                 her
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 reply
                 ,
                 Megacles
                 and
                 diverse
                 others
                 were
                 gotten
                 about
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 recover
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 employed
                 in
                 casting
                 the
                 carkasses
                 over-board
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dresse
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 number
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 visite
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 looked
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 wound
                 about
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 yet
                 though
                 they
                 cast
                 water
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 severall
                 other
                 remedies
                 ,
                 all
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 himself
                 again
                 .
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 respect
                 of
                 any
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 businesse
                 very
                 earnestly
                 to
                 recover
                 him
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 vessell
                 ,
                 all
                 did
                 accordingly
                 conceive
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 to
                 relieve
                 him
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 entertain
                 this
                 strange
                 emergency
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 his
                 first
                 motions
                 were
                 inclined
                 to
                 gratitude
                 and
                 acknowledgement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 services
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 valiant
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 which
                 immediately
                 succeeded
                 them
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 terrible
                 disturbance
                 within
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 from
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 her
                 grief
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 her
                 ordinary
                 prudence
                 ,
                 he
                 concluded
                 that
                 that
                 man
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 his
                 Rivall
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 grieved
                 him
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Rivall
                 very
                 precious
                 in
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 history
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Mauritania's
                 Love
                 to
                 that
                 Princesse
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 known
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 gracefulnesse
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 valour
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 demonstrations
                 and
                 characters
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 soule
                 that
                 were
                 discoverable
                 in
                 that
                 valiant
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 he
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 accordingly
                 be
                 most
                 jealous
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 love
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 considerable
                 service
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 from
                 severall
                 circumstances
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 probable
                 he
                 was
                 unfortunate
                 in
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 reproaches
                 of
                 infidelity
                 which
                 the
                 Princesse
                 made
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 infer
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 that
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 sorsaken
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 confusion
                 of
                 imaginations
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 casting
                 his
                 eies
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 Prince
                 that
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 swound
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 the
                 afflicted
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 his
                 opinion
                 alone
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unknown
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 person
                 he
                 thought
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 went
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 question
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 valiant
                 King
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 coming
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 as
                 incensed
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 discourse
                 discovered
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 being
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 recall
                 what
                 is
                 once
                 past
                 ;
                 
                   Yon
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   right
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   indeed
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 
                   't
                   is
                   a
                   perfidious
                   man
                   whom
                   for
                   a
                   double
                   infidelity
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   hate
                   above
                   all
                   mankind
                   besides
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   how
                   unconstant
                   soever
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   proved
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   deserves
                   your
                   assistance
                   for
                   the
                   
                   service
                   he
                   hath
                   but
                   too
                   fortunately
                   done
                   you
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   some
                   advantage
                   of
                   his
                   treachery
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   as
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   him
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   abhorre
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 this
                 generous
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 appearance
                 she
                 seemed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 very
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 sonne
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 strong
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 her
                 affections
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 avoid
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 she
                 not
                 wish
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 nor
                 endure
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 assistance
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 that
                 she
                 aggravated
                 his
                 infidelity
                 before
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 lesse
                 odious
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 divert
                 what
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 discovery
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 fear
                 from
                 the
                 exasperated
                 Armenian
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 come
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 Megacles
                 was
                 very
                 busie
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 paines
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Armenians
                 being
                 come
                 neer
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 viewing
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 swelled
                 with
                 indignation
                 ;
                 
                   instead
                   of
                   the
                   assistance
                   you
                   afford
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   care
                   and
                   tendernesse
                   we
                   should
                   do
                   well
                   to
                   run
                   our
                   swords
                   into
                   his
                   breast
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   man
                   that
                   killed
                   our
                   companions
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   carried
                   away
                   the
                   Princesses
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   lineaments
                   of
                   his
                   face
                   which
                   I
                   easily
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   again
                   :
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   about
                   his
                   bed
                   the
                   armes
                   of
                   my
                   Brother
                   whom
                   he
                   unmereifully
                   killed
                   in
                   my
                   presence
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 discover
                 the
                 malicious
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 against
                 the
                 Princes
                 life
                 ,
                 when
                 Megacles
                 hearing
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 authority
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 look
                 as
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 immediately
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 threatning
                 gestures
                 ,
                 that
                 sufficiently
                 argued
                 his
                 resentment
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   application
                   of
                   severall
                   remedies
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Mauritania
                 
                   opens
                   his
                   eies
                   ,
                   and
                   became
                   sensible
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   gotten
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   scattered
                   his
                   scaring
                   and
                   extravagant
                   lookes
                   on
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   finding
                
                 Megacles
                 
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   neerest
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   made
                   it
                   most
                   his
                   businesse
                   to
                   assist
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   him
                   a
                   while
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   expresse
                   thereby
                   how
                   sensible
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   his
                   compassion
                   and
                   good
                   offices
                   ,
                   yet
                   were
                   displeased
                   at
                   him
                   for
                   them
                   ?
                
                 Will
                 you
                 ever
                 be
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 the
                 cruellest
                 enemy
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 so
                 much
                 trouble
                 upon
                 you
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 you
                 not
                 rather
                 have
                 suffered
                 me
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 carried
                 away
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Charge
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   Megacles
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   speaking
                   very
                   low
                   ,
                
                 with
                 a
                 crime
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 confound
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 duty
                 they
                 owe
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 most
                 unjust
                 and
                 irregular
                 passions
                 ,
                 Coriolanus
                 
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   any
                   answer
                   and
                   perceiving
                   he
                   had
                   recovered
                   his
                   strength
                   again
                   ,
                   he
                   gets
                   up
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   looking
                   about
                   for
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   found
                   her
                   sitting
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   where
                   she
                   had
                   continued
                   ever
                   since
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   fighting
                   .
                   This
                   second
                   sight
                   of
                   her
                   had
                   almost
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   disservice
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   by
                   opposing
                   her
                   deliverance
                   and
                   liberty
                   ,
                   the
                   grief
                   he
                   conceived
                   thereat
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   found
                   it
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   support
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   he
                   thought
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   stood
                   ,
                   his
                   onely
                   course
                   was
                   to
                   muster
                   up
                   all
                   his
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   summon
                   all
                   his
                   vertue
                   to
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   short
                   reflection
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   minutes
                   ,
                   thinking
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   met
                   with
                
                 Cleopatra
                 
                   in
                   that
                   posture
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   lost
                   her
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   the
                   best
                   heart
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   slow
                   pace
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   argued
                   the
                   smallnesse
                   of
                   his
                   confidence
                   ,
                   he
                   goes
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                
                 Cleopatra
                 
                   was
                   still
                   set
                   .
                   She
                   saw
                   him
                   coming
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   indignation
                   against
                
                 Coriolanus
                 
                   being
                   greater
                   upon
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   than
                   her
                   pity
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   he
                   should
                   come
                   neer
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   a
                   look
                   sufficiently
                   discovering
                   her
                   displeasure
                
                 ;
                 Stay
                 there
                 ,
                 barbarous
                 man
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 neer
                 a
                 woman
                 whom
                 thy
                 continuall
                 treacheries
                 expose
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 misfortunes
                 !
                 What
                 canst
                 thou
                 hence
                 forward
                 expect
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 further
                 mischiefe
                 canst
                 thou
                 imagine
                 yet
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 ,
                 after
                 thou
                 hast
                 bestowed
                 me
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 .
                 That
                 Prince
                 ,
                 inhumane
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 greatest
                 enemy
                 of
                 our
                 house
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 betraied
                 me
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 basenesse
                 ,
                 dost
                 :
                 Leave
                 me
                 therefore
                 quietly
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 on
                 him
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 bestowed
                 me
                 ,
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 thy
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 aggravate
                 not
                 my
                 afflictions
                 with
                 thy
                 abominable
                 presence
                 .
                 This
                 heart
                 which
                 so
                 unfortunately
                 received
                 for
                 thee
                 those
                 impressions
                 whereof
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 insensible
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 favoured
                 thee
                 and
                 argued
                 on
                 thy
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 seeking
                 out
                 something
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 justification
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 while
                 thou
                 wert
                 in
                 armes
                 for
                 Artaxus
                 against
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 therefore
                 think
                 it
                 much
                 to
                 afford
                 her
                 that
                 comfort
                 which
                 she
                 may
                 derive
                 from
                 thy
                 eternall
                 absence
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 for
                 ever
                 deprived
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 cleared
                 my
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 image
                 of
                 an
                 unconstant
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 ever
                 entertain
                 that
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 come
                 to
                 speake
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 dejected
                 and
                 almost
                 desperate
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 leaning
                 against
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Masts
                 ,
                 hearkened
                 to
                 this
                 violent
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 courage
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 attributing
                 his
                 silence
                 to
                 the
                 confusion
                 he
                 might
                 conceive
                 at
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 his
                 crime
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 enflamed
                 into
                 indignation
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 to
                 discover
                 it
                 in
                 further
                 reproaches
                 .
                 
                   Tell
                   me
                   ,
                   cruell
                   man
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   offence
                   had
                   I
                   so
                   far
                   incensed
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   deserve
                   the
                   unworthy
                   treatment
                   I
                   receive
                   at
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   no
                   longer
                   worthy
                   
                   the
                   affection
                   thou
                   wert
                   pleased
                   sometime
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   had
                   wrought
                   all
                   the
                   pleasure
                   and
                   felicity
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   action
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   what
                   defect
                   ,
                   am
                   I
                   become
                   so
                   odious
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   thou
                   must
                   needs
                   sacrifice
                   my
                   liberty
                   ,
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   enjoyments
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   inhumane
                   of
                   all
                   mankind
                   ;
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   I
                   should
                   look
                   on
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   detestable
                   ?
                   Or
                   if
                   this
                   proceed
                   not
                   from
                   any
                   hatred
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   deserved
                   at
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   upon
                   what
                   account
                   of
                   friendship
                   or
                   interest
                   ,
                   couldst
                   thou
                   do
                   Artaxus
                   a
                   service
                   so
                   disconsonant
                   to
                   the
                   precedent
                   actions
                   of
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   vertue
                   which
                   thou
                   hadst
                   sometimes
                   the
                   reputation
                   to
                   practise
                   ?
                   Wert
                   thou
                   restored
                   to
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   thy
                   Predecessors
                   by
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   any
                   assistances
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   or
                   wert
                   thou
                   so
                   deeply
                   engaged
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   thou
                   couldst
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   disengage
                   thy self
                   but
                   by
                   presenting
                   him
                   with
                   that
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   sometime
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 the
                 disconsolate
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 discourse
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 gave
                 so
                 much
                 ear
                 to
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 interrupt
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 confusion
                 at
                 the
                 apparent
                 justice
                 of
                 her
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 suffered
                 the
                 torrent
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 wast
                 it self
                 without
                 offering
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 presumed
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 justification
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Princesse
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 over
                 speaking
                 ,
                 to
                 wipe
                 the
                 teares
                 that
                 fell
                 abundantly
                 from
                 her
                 fair
                 eies
                 .
                 The
                 dejected
                 sonne
                 of
                 Juba
                 took
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 that
                 in●ervall
                 to
                 rejoyne
                 to
                 her
                 discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 were
                 his
                 expressions
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 smothered
                 by
                 sighes
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                   satisfied
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   reason
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   detestable
                   in
                   your
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   that
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   extraordinary
                   demonstrations
                   and
                   by
                   misfortunes
                   so
                   far
                   exceeding
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   common
                   rate
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   perceived
                   how
                   odious
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   heavens
                   account
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   you
                   should
                   avoid
                   the
                   eternall
                   object
                   of
                   its
                   indignation
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   no
                   farther
                   commerce
                   with
                   a
                   person
                   so
                   strangely
                   destined
                   to
                   be
                   miserable
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   crime
                   you
                   lay
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   deny
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   an
                   accident
                   so
                   unfortunate
                   I
                   cannot
                   stand
                   upon
                   my
                   innocency
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   fought
                   for
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   against
                   you
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   strength
                   I
                   was
                   master
                   of
                   opposed
                   your
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   your
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   whom
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   look
                   on
                   as
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   commission
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   crime
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   pretend
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   innocency
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   when
                   their
                   effects
                   have
                   proved
                   so
                   deplorable
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   vain
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   plead
                   the
                   ●harmlessenesse
                   of
                   the
                   intentions
                   ,
                   But
                   might
                   it
                   be
                   once
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   heaven
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   treacheries
                   you
                   charge
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   undone
                   ,
                   were
                   so
                   much
                   within
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   my
                   
                   knowledge
                   as
                   this
                   last
                   which
                   you
                   reproach
                   me
                   with
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   as
                   miserable
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   should
                   haply
                   find
                   somewhat
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   my self
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   justification
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   for
                   this
                   last
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   How
                   is
                   that
                   ,
                   wickedest
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     the
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     interrupting
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   dost
                   thou
                   think
                   to
                   find
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   justification
                   for
                   a
                   crime
                   thou
                   hast
                   committed
                   in
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   or
                   wouldst
                   thou
                   perswade
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   seen
                   thee
                   with
                   thy
                   sword
                   drawn
                   fighting
                   for
                   my
                   enemies
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   endeavoured
                   my
                   deliverance
                   ?
                   Wouldst
                   thou
                   dazle
                   my
                   own
                   eyes
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   those
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   in
                   thy
                   former
                   treachery
                   ,
                   or
                   is
                   it
                   thy
                   design
                   to
                   perswade
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   extravagant
                   and
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   wits
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   indeed
                   but
                   too
                   too
                   true
                   ,
                   replyed
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   me
                   with
                   my
                   sword
                   drawn
                   fighting
                   for
                   your
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   presume
                   to
                   affirm
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   haply
                   made
                   their
                   way
                   to
                   a
                   victory
                   ,
                   which
                   without
                   my
                   assistance
                   it
                   is
                   likely
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   carried
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   therefore
                   my
                   design
                   to
                   justifie
                   the
                   events
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   my
                   own
                   intentions
                   ,
                   which
                   if
                   considered
                   alone
                   ,
                   I
                   dare
                   affirm
                   my self
                   innocent
                   ,
                   if
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   any
                   innocency
                   in
                   an
                   offence
                   whereof
                   the
                   successe
                   hath
                   proved
                   so
                   fatal
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   You
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   past
                   since
                   I
                   fought
                   in
                   your
                   defence
                   against
                   the
                   same
                   enemies
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   this
                   day
                   served
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   but
                   little
                   likelihood
                   I
                   should
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   have
                   contracted
                   any
                   friendship
                   with
                   them
                   to
                   prejudice
                   the
                   love
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     looking
                     on
                     Artaxus
                     ,
                  
                   whom
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   as
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   he
                   knows
                   how
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   since
                   I
                   first
                   saw
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   whether
                   I
                   discovered
                   the
                   least
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   those
                   others
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     pointing
                     to
                  
                   Megacles
                   
                     and
                     his
                     companions
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   haply
                   learnt
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   recovered
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   waves
                   into
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   cast
                   my self
                   from
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   rock
                   that
                   covers
                   us
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   despair
                   which
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   you
                   had
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   .
                   They
                   can
                   further
                   tell
                   you
                   what
                   trouble
                   they
                   had
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   admit
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   know
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   motive
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   gratitude
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   obligation
                   I
                   ought
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   assistances
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   took
                   up
                   arms
                   in
                   their
                   quarrel
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   set
                   upon
                   .
                   These
                   truths
                   cannot
                   be
                   unknown
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   hear
                   me
                   are
                   now
                   become
                   my
                   enemies
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   you
                   violence
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   appeal
                   to
                   them
                   whether
                   I
                   affirm
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   true
                   .
                
              
               
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 stop
                 ,
                 looking
                 about
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 expected
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 it
                 without
                 speaking
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 stood
                 about
                 him
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 posture
                 and
                 suspence
                 ,
                 continued
                 his
                 discourse
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   wanted
                   any
                   love
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   cast
                   my self
                   headlong
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   regret
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   relieve
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   other
                   very
                   considerable
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   my
                   life
                   hath
                   been
                   exposed
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   been
                   charged
                   with
                   want
                   of
                   constancy
                   to
                   support
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   these
                   very
                   enemies
                   that
                   hear
                   me
                   ,
                   know
                   whether
                   ,
                   upon
                   their
                   earnest
                   intreaties
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   prolonged
                   my
                   life
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   desire
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   making
                   one
                   attempt
                   more
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   that
                   person
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   life
                   they
                   prolonged
                   was
                   devoted
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Cleopatra
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 probability
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 him
                 very
                 attentively
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 desire
                 she
                 had
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 innocent
                 ,
                 she
                 favoured
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 seemed
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 her
                 ,
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 also
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 
                   Coriolanus
                   ?
                   Artemisa
                
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 that
                 beliefe
                 without
                 any
                 sollicitation
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 openly
                 in
                 his
                 justification
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Coriolanus
                 deriving
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 confidence
                 from
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 from
                 those
                 discoveries
                 which
                 he
                 perceived
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 of
                 the
                 disposition
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 reassumed
                 the
                 discourse
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 that
                 argued
                 a
                 greater
                 setlednesse
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 
                   You
                   see
                   then
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   I
                   can
                   say
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   to
                   justifie
                   my
                   intentions
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   effects
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   have
                   proved
                   so
                   fatal
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   your
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   recal
                   what
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   the
                   reparation
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   extraordinary
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   this
                   very
                   hand
                   that
                   hath
                   done
                   the
                   mischief
                   ,
                   must
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   remedy
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   sword
                   ,
                   (
                   
                     continued
                     he
                     ,
                     putting
                     his
                     hand
                     on
                     the
                     hilt
                     of
                     his
                     weapon
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     taken
                     into
                     his
                     own
                     hands
                     when
                     he
                     got
                     up
                  
                   )
                   this
                   very
                   sword
                   that
                   hath
                   put
                   you
                   into
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   this
                   vessel
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   his
                   kingdom
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   with
                   this
                   resolution
                   that
                   I
                   cast
                   my self
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     he
                     ,
                     coming
                     neer
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   ready
                   to
                   defend
                   you
                   against
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   drop
                   of
                   my
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   yet
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   his
                   death
                   in
                   the
                   mid●t
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   resign
                   up
                   to
                   me
                   what
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   you
                   to
                   that
                   liberty
                   against
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   so
                   unfortunately
                   fought
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artaxus
                 had
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 patience
                 hearkened
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 Coriolanus
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Princesse
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 odious
                 in
                 her
                 sight
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 last
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 temerity
                 and
                 confidence
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 malicious
                 and
                 scornful
                 smile
                 ;
                 
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   passed
                   by
                   the
                   first
                   affronts
                   I
                   
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   thy
                   presumption
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   service
                   thou
                   hast
                   done
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   thee
                   leave
                   to
                   speak
                   against
                   my
                   concernments
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   liberty
                   ,
                   because
                   thou
                   hadst
                   defended
                   them
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   valour
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   I
                   perceive
                   thy
                   temerity
                   knows
                   no
                   limits
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   hard
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   observe
                   those
                   bounds
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   proposed
                   to
                   my self
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   reflections
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   assistance
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   esteem
                   I
                   have
                   conceived
                   for
                   thy
                   person
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Artaxus
                     ,
                     replyed
                     the
                     valiant
                     Mauritanian
                     ,
                  
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   very
                   fiercely
                   ,
                   there
                   cannot
                   be
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   as
                   a
                   mutual
                   esteem
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   my
                   actions
                   have
                   raised
                   any
                   such
                   in
                   thee
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   haply
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   thine
                   cannot
                   possibly
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   longer
                   Friends
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   because
                   thou
                   keepest
                   Cleopatra
                   as
                   a
                   captive
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   because
                   thou
                   lovest
                   her
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   service
                   thou
                   hast
                   received
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   soon
                   di●engaged
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   regret
                   and
                   affliction
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   little
                   intention
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   known
                   thee
                   to
                   be
                   him
                   that
                   carryed
                   away
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   office
                   which
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   thy
                   people
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   took
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   sufficiently
                   requited
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   exposing
                   my
                   life
                   for
                   their
                   defence
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   therefore
                   upon
                   equal
                   terms
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   obligation
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   equal
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   extraction
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   are
                   unequal
                   as
                   to
                   fortune
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   who
                   protects
                   justice
                   against
                   oppression
                   and
                   iniquity
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   our
                   forces
                   and
                   conditions
                   equal
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   me
                   once
                   more
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   way
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   deliver
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   fortune
                   that
                   I
                   perish
                   in
                   the
                   design
                   ,
                   expect
                   not
                   thou
                   ever
                   the
                   more
                   that
                   she
                   will
                   be
                   long
                   at
                   thy
                   disposal
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   canst
                   thou
                   be
                   ignorant
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Empire
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   present
                   in
                   arms
                   against
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   hast
                   brought
                   the
                   Princesse
                   into
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   be
                   soon
                   followed
                   thither
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   dreadfull
                   forces
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   destroy
                   all
                   that
                   lies
                   before
                   them
                   by
                   fire
                   and
                   sword
                   ,
                   upon
                   so
                   just
                   a
                   quarrel
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Armenian
                 King
                 was
                 silent
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 astonishment
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 at
                 his
                 valour
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 look
                 wherein
                 he
                 sufficiently
                 discovered
                 his
                 indignation
                 ;
                 
                   Thou
                   speakest
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   as
                   little
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   haply
                   do
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   wert
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   some
                   flaw
                   in
                   thy
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   hast
                   quite
                   forgotten
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   arms
                   in
                   my
                   ship
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   art
                   already
                   obliged
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   the
                   life
                   which
                   thou
                   hast
                   enjoyed
                   upon
                   my
                   courtesie
                   ever
                   since
                   that
                   moment
                   ,
                   wherein
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   the
                   first
                   occasion
                   of
                   displeasure
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   very
                   indulgence
                   
                   Cleopatra
                   might
                   infer
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   might
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   opinion
                   she
                   hath
                   conceived
                   of
                   my
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   few
                   Kings
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   an
                   absolute
                   power
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   mine
                   is
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   any
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   have
                   cast
                   him
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   cast
                   my self
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Mauritania
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   prove
                   so
                   insupportable
                   as
                   to
                   advise
                   me
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   Period
                   thereto
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   wilt
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   against
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   an
                   attempt
                   so
                   easie
                   in
                   the
                   execution
                   as
                   thou
                   conceivest
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   thou
                   hast
                   a
                   great
                   number
                   of
                   men
                   about
                   thee
                   ,
                   yet
                   am
                   I
                   confident
                   that
                   the
                   most
                   daring
                   among
                   them
                   will
                   bethink
                   him
                   more
                   than
                   once
                   what
                   he
                   hath
                   to
                   do
                   ere
                   he
                   attempt
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   they
                   should
                   forget
                   all
                   respect
                   to
                   the
                   royal
                   character
                   which
                   I
                   bear
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   thy self
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   better
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   mettal
                   my
                   sword
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   come
                   over-confidently
                   too
                   neer
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artaxus
                 had
                 his
                 hand
                 ready
                 on
                 the
                 hilt
                 of
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 example
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 oblige
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 who
                 securing
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 buckler
                 ,
                 expected
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 undaunted
                 courage
                 ,
                 when
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 having
                 recovered
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lethargy
                 occasioned
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 wind
                 was
                 turned
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 good
                 for
                 their
                 departure
                 thence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 weigh
                 anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 gone
                 from
                 a
                 coast
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 assaulted
                 again
                 if
                 they
                 stayed
                 there
                 any
                 time
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 overjoyed
                 at
                 that
                 happy
                 change
                 of
                 weather
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 hoise
                 up
                 saile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 what
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 Coriolanus
                 made
                 them
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 toward
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 who
                 heard
                 that
                 order
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 sentence
                 of
                 death
                 passed
                 against
                 her
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   receive
                   this
                   last
                   service
                   from
                   me
                   without
                   any
                   repugnance
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   assured
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   soon
                   to
                   suffer
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   what
                   correspondence
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   between
                   me
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   suspect
                   you
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     disconsolate
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   unconstancy
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   better
                   satisfied
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   the
                   noblenesse
                   of
                   your
                   bloud
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   that
                   of
                   your
                   courage
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   hard
                   judgement
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   things
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   one
                   circumstance
                   that
                   makes
                   any
                   way
                   for
                   your
                   advantage
                   .
                   But
                   how
                   inconstant
                   soever
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     she
                  
                   ,
                   rising
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   ,
                   she
                   sate
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   far
                   from
                   desiring
                   your
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   give
                   way
                   you
                   should
                   receive
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   sight
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   hinder
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coriolanus
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 those
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 too
                 men
                 somewhat
                 neer
                 him
                 ,
                 doing
                 something
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 he
                 thrust
                 away
                 the
                 neerest
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 turned
                 him
                 over-board
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 
                 cleft
                 the
                 others
                 head
                 into
                 two
                 pieces
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 spectacle
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 dally
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 repenting
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 fallen
                 upon
                 him
                 sooner
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 that
                 temerarious
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 himself
                 fortified
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 advanced
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 drawn
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 .
                 But
                 Cleopatra
                 came
                 and
                 stood
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 much
                 more
                 mildly
                 than
                 ever
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   in
                   thy
                   life
                   thou
                   wilt
                   do
                   an
                   action
                   which
                   I
                   may
                   take
                   kindly
                   at
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   attempt
                   not
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   remember
                   the
                   assistance
                   thou
                   hast
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   without
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   thy self
                   haply
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   What
                   you
                   desire
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   grant
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   Coriolanus
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   unworthily
                   abusing
                   the
                   respect
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   sticks
                   not
                   to
                   murder
                   my
                   men
                   before
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   desirous
                   of
                   that
                   life
                   which
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   beg
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   away
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   at
                   length
                   begin
                   to
                   do
                   something
                   that
                   pleases
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   my
                   Rival
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   much
                   in
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   I
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   leave
                   to
                   depart
                   immediately
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   ship
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   his
                   waies
                   whither
                   it
                   shall
                   please
                   fortune
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   favour
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Mauritanian
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   done
                   to
                   thy self
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   do
                   I
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   be
                   very
                   glad
                   I
                   were
                   once
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   ship
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   art
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   much
                   vanity
                   as
                   to
                   imagine
                   I
                   will
                   go
                   hence
                   without
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   resolve
                   immediately
                   either
                   to
                   restore
                   her
                   to
                   liberty
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   to
                   defend
                   thy
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   men
                   ,
                   put
                   once
                   more
                   into
                   danger
                   .
                
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   for
                   death
                   ,
                   
                     cries
                     out
                     Artaxus
                     ,
                     being
                     grown
                     furious
                     to
                     the
                     highest
                     degree
                     ,
                  
                   thou
                   shalt
                   without
                   much
                   difficulty
                   find
                   it
                   at
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   here
                   I
                   now
                   sacrifice
                   thee
                   to
                   my
                   resentment
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   both
                   as
                   a
                   temerarious
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   insole●t
                   Rival
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 Rhodomantade
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 patience
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 further
                 ear
                 either
                 to
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 cries
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 between
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 whence
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 before
                 ,
                 covering
                 his
                 left
                 arm
                 with
                 a
                 buckler
                 ,
                 and
                 brandi●●g
                 his
                 dreadful
                 sword
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 expected
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 as
                 spoke
                 him
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 no
                 danger
                 could
                 frighten
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 was
                 both
                 valiant
                 and
                 daring
                 ;
                 but
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 absolutely
                 recovered
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 engage
                 in
                 a
                 combat
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 actions
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 do
                 that
                 day
                 against
                 the
                 enemy
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 rescued
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 look
                 on
                 that
                 enterprize
                 
                 with
                 some
                 distrust
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 displeased
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 expose
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 danger
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 animated
                 by
                 him
                 whose
                 Brother
                 the
                 valiant
                 Prince
                 had
                 killed
                 some
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 would
                 venture
                 to
                 come
                 on
                 .
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 divert
                 this
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 however
                 have
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 his
                 armes
                 acrosse
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 did
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 perswade
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Armenians
                 as
                 had
                 most
                 affection
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Aristus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 offered
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 paid
                 for
                 his
                 confidence
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 blow
                 at
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 putting
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 buckler
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 another
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 exchange
                 ,
                 which
                 taking
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 throat
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 his
                 respiration
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 bloud
                 ,
                 issuing
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wound
                 in
                 thick
                 clots
                 ,
                 choaked
                 him
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 staggered
                 some
                 paces
                 backwards
                 ,
                 spreading
                 his
                 arms
                 asunder
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 and
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 last
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia's
                 feet
                 .
                 Had
                 Cleopatra
                 delighted
                 in
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 bloudy
                 revenge
                 ,
                 here
                 she
                 might
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 pleasure
                 have
                 looked
                 on
                 this
                 victime
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 man
                 that
                 had
                 seized
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 her
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 into
                 the
                 ship
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sudden
                 dispatching
                 of
                 Aristus
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 cool
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 withall
                 animated
                 them
                 to
                 revenge
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 loved
                 Aristus
                 very
                 dearly
                 ,
                 being
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 at
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 take
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 absolute
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 they
                 did
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Coriolanus's
                 dreadful
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 repugnance
                 they
                 felt
                 in
                 themselves
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 a
                 valiant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 so
                 generously
                 hazarded
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 forward
                 to
                 second
                 Aristus
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 destiny
                 ,
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 violent
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 for
                 his
                 brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 coming
                 on
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 rashly
                 ,
                 lost
                 his
                 resentments
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 thrust
                 which
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 arms
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 into
                 his
                 belly
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 fall
                 down
                 into
                 a
                 rivulet
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 bloud
                 .
                 The
                 deaths
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 men
                 made
                 their
                 companions
                 more
                 circumspect
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 fearful
                 of
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 Coriolanus's
                 sword
                 .
                 The
                 valiant
                 Prince
                 looking
                 on
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 frightning
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 by
                 menacing
                 gestures
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   easie
                   a
                   matter
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   you
                   conceived
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   a
                   mans
                   life
                   ,
                   who
                   knows
                   how
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   number
                   and
                   arms
                   does
                   not
                   alwaies
                   bring
                   victory
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   dy
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   I
                   may
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   so
                   disposed
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   dy
                   unrevenged
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Having
                 said
                 these
                 words
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 his
                 former
                 posture
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 stood
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 ships
                 side
                 to
                 avoid
                 being
                 set
                 upon
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 warding
                 off
                 the
                 blowes
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 buckler
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 like
                 lightning
                 on
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 instigated
                 either
                 by
                 shame
                 or
                 the
                 cries
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 grew
                 more
                 daring
                 then
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 he
                 neglected
                 not
                 either
                 time
                 or
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 repent
                 his
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 alwaies
                 directed
                 his
                 sword
                 so
                 fortunately
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 and
                 execution
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ever
                 proved
                 either
                 the
                 messenger
                 of
                 death
                 or
                 some
                 cruell
                 wound
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 engagement
                 was
                 more
                 familiar
                 than
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 ashamed
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 precaution
                 against
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 deserved
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 his
                 companions
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 reproached
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 cowardice
                 and
                 basenesse
                 ,
                 comes
                 on
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 direct
                 his
                 stroke
                 at
                 the
                 Princes
                 bare
                 head
                 ,
                 Coriolanus
                 warded
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 buckler
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 having
                 many
                 adversaries
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 directing
                 severall
                 blowes
                 at
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 put
                 off
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 sword
                 sliding
                 down
                 along
                 the
                 buckler
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 slight
                 wound
                 .
                 Zenodorus
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 disorder
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 at
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 sword
                 with
                 both
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 it
                 up
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 air
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 cleave
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 head
                 asunder
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 exasperated
                 at
                 the
                 blow
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 back-blow
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 sword
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Pirate
                 at
                 the
                 wrists
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 covered
                 with
                 any
                 armes
                 ,
                 cut
                 them
                 both
                 off
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 hands
                 and
                 the
                 sword
                 fell
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 fighting
                 .
                 The
                 unfortunate
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 deplorable
                 condition
                 ,
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 strange
                 misfortune
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 an
                 aversion
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 persuaded
                 that
                 through
                 his
                 cruell
                 wounds
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 run
                 out
                 with
                 blood
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 having
                 remained
                 some
                 little
                 while
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 irresolution
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 dolefull
                 exclamation
                 towards
                 heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 flies
                 at
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 thrust
                 him
                 over-board
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 effected
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Prince
                 perceiving
                 he
                 made
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 stepped
                 aside
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 agility
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 desperate
                 Pirate
                 not
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 stay
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thrusting
                 forwards
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 fell
                 over
                 the
                 vessell
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 no
                 hands
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 any
                 service
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 swimming
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 fasten
                 on
                 any
                 thing
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 soon
                 drowned
                 ,
                 loosing
                 his
                 life
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 strugling
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 word
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 him
                 being
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Elisena
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 certain
                 justice
                 in
                 the
                 Gods
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 expire
                 in
                 that
                 Element
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 so
                 many
                 crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 grown
                 so
                 dreadfull
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   The
                   misfortune
                   of
                
                 Zenodorus
                 
                   took
                   off
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   spirit
                   and
                   eagernesse
                   of
                   his
                   companions
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   most
                   animated
                   by
                   his
                   example
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   it
                   put
                
                 Artaxus
                 
                   into
                   so
                   much
                   rage
                   and
                   violence
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   able
                   to
                   forbear
                   either
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   consideration
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   forward
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   resolved
                   to
                   perish
                   himself
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   enemies
                   life
                   .
                
                 What
                 ,
                 cowardly
                 villaines
                 ,
                 
                   cryed
                   he
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   men
                   ,
                
                 you
                 are
                 afraid
                 and
                 give
                 back
                 for
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 suffer
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 your
                 companions
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 before
                 your
                 faces
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 revenge
                 them
                 ?
                 O
                 shame
                 beyond
                 expression
                 ,
                 the
                 staine
                 whereof
                 neither
                 all
                 his
                 blood
                 nor
                 all
                 ours
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 wash
                 off
                 !
                 O
                 
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   added
                   he
                
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 in
                 my
                 quarrell
                 lost
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 preserved
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 so
                 many
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 cannot
                 make
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 thy
                 Manes
                 which
                 I
                 ought
                 them
                 ,
                 receive
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 victime
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 sacrifice
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 comes
                 on
                 full
                 of
                 fury
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 most
                 affectionate
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 cast
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Prince
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 little
                 probability
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 long
                 defend
                 a
                 life
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 eagernesse
                 and
                 animosity
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   how
                   can
                   we
                   imagine
                   the
                   disconsolate
                
                 Cleopatra
                 
                   was
                   employed
                   while
                   they
                   were
                   engaged
                   in
                   this
                   unequall
                   combate
                   ;
                   and
                   with
                   what
                   abundance
                   of
                   teares
                   did
                   she
                   bewayle
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   whom
                   she
                   saw
                   perishing
                   upon
                   her
                   account
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Prince
                   who
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   pretended
                   infidelity
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   was
                   dearer
                   to
                   her
                   than
                   her
                   own
                   life
                   ?
                   What
                   endeavours
                   did
                   she
                   not
                   use
                   to
                   divert
                   his
                   enemies
                   from
                   their
                   inhumane
                   enterprise
                   ?
                   But
                   when
                   she
                   perceived
                   that
                   all
                   her
                   intreaties
                   and
                   sollicitations
                   proved
                   ineffectuall
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   expectation
                   she
                   conceived
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   what
                   complaints
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   regrets
                   did
                   she
                   not
                   importune
                   heaven
                   with
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   her
                   lamentations
                   and
                   teares
                   were
                   all
                   she
                   could
                   afford
                   ,
                   and
                   indeed
                   all
                   that
                   Fortune
                   had
                   left
                   her
                   ?
                   She
                   embraced
                   the
                   comfortlesse
                
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   teares
                   were
                   mingled
                   with
                   hers
                   ,
                   and
                   pressing
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   that
                   spoke
                   the
                   height
                   of
                   passion
                
                 ;
                 Now
                 Sister
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 may
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 my
                 cruell
                 and
                 unfortunate
                 destiny
                 ,
                 now
                 may
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 most
                 extraordinary
                 effects
                 of
                 heavens
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 fell
                 upon
                 any
                 wretch
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 infidelity
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 affliction
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 my self
                 returned
                 into
                 captivity
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 hand
                 than
                 his
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 misery
                 I
                 could
                 further
                 expect
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 Prince
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 so
                 dearly
                 cruelly
                 destroyed
                 in
                 my
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 perishing
                 in
                 our
                 defence
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 supportable
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 mistake
                 and
                 fought
                 for
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 infidelity
                 I
                 
                 might
                 not
                 reproach
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 cleared
                 himself
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 gods
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 that
                 consolation
                 in
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 make
                 his
                 innocence
                 appear
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 last
                 crime
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 might
                 otherwise
                 have
                 accused
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 purposely
                 that
                 my
                 grief
                 for
                 his
                 losse
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 insupportable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Artemisa
                 
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   whenever
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   her
                   teares
                   made
                   any
                   intervall
                   in
                   her
                   discourse
                   ,
                
                 can
                 you
                 be
                 still
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 man
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 fighting
                 with
                 so
                 miraculous
                 a
                 valour
                 for
                 your
                 deliverance
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 headlong
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 reck
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 meerly
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 survive
                 your
                 losse
                 and
                 indignation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 hath
                 refused
                 before
                 us
                 the
                 life
                 which
                 Artaxus
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 purposely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sacrifice
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 service
                 ,
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 treacherous
                 and
                 unconstant
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 quit
                 that
                 opinion
                 upon
                 so
                 many
                 apparent
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 and
                 his
                 affection
                 ?
                 No
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 other
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Cleopatra
                
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 discovery
                 he
                 made
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 his
                 treachery
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 cruell
                 as
                 to
                 deprive
                 me
                 of
                 all
                 matter
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 any
                 circumstance
                 whence
                 I
                 might
                 argue
                 any
                 thing
                 on
                 his
                 behalfe
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 have
                 no
                 farther
                 dispute
                 about
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 found
                 innocent
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 more
                 insupportable
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 loose
                 him
                 innocent
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 die
                 in
                 his
                 unconstancy
                 .
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   Sister
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   see
                   my
                   grief
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   the
                   greater
                   ,
                   yet
                   can
                   I
                   not
                   forbear
                   wishing
                   him
                   innocent
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   whatever
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   whether
                   innocent
                   or
                   guilty
                   ,
                   whether
                   loved
                   or
                   hated
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   Gods
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   redeem
                   his
                   life
                   with
                   the
                   sacrificing
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   those
                   Barbarians
                   that
                   assault
                   him
                   ,
                   would
                   turn
                   their
                   swords
                   against
                   my
                   breast
                   so
                   they
                   would
                   spare
                   a
                   life
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   deare
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   his
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   consequence
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   was
                   a
                   torrent
                   of
                   teares
                   ,
                   which
                   when
                   it
                   had
                   almost
                   spent
                   it selfe
                   ,
                   she
                   lifts
                   up
                   her
                   eies
                   towards
                   heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   reassuming
                   her
                   discourse
                
                 ;
                 O
                 ye
                 just
                 powers
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 
                   cryed
                   she
                
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 then
                 resolved
                 to
                 expose
                 vertue
                 to
                 rage
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 heaven
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 brasse
                 onely
                 against
                 my
                 addresses
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 Lamentations
                 and
                 cries
                 of
                 other
                 wretches
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 gods
                 ?
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 were
                 hardly
                 understood
                 by
                 Artemisa
                 and
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 who
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 that
                 unjust
                 combat
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 where
                 the
                 Princesses
                 were
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 horrid
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 about
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 been
                 a
                 fight
                 between
                 divers
                 ships
                 .
                 That
                 put
                 Cleopatra
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 of
                 ever
                 seeing
                 Coriolanus
                 alive
                 long
                 ,
                 when
                 casting
                 her
                 eye
                 towards
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 every
                 minute
                 almost
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 
                 assistance
                 ,
                 she
                 discovered
                 a
                 ship
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 saile
                 she
                 could
                 .
                 That
                 sight
                 recruited
                 her
                 heart
                 with
                 some
                 hope
                 again
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 she
                 perceived
                 by
                 degrees
                 with
                 Artemisa
                 and
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 observed
                 her
                 course
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ship
                 tacked
                 about
                 and
                 came
                 directly
                 towards
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 come
                 up
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 stand
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 end
                 she
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 communicate
                 that
                 hope
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 loud
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 noise
                 and
                 disorder
                 ;
                 
                   Take
                   heart
                   Coriolanus
                
                 ,
                 cryed
                 she
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   relief
                   ,
                   husband
                   your
                   strength
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   not
                   cast
                   your self
                   away
                   through
                   despaire
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   in
                   your
                   power
                   to
                   hope
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 wrought
                 on
                 him
                 the
                 effect
                 she
                 expected
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 miracle
                 multiplying
                 the
                 remaining
                 fractions
                 of
                 courage
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 strength
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 forsake
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 before
                 .
                 Five
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 were
                 laid
                 with
                 their
                 bellies
                 upward
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 rampart
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 cries
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 great
                 resolution
                 ,
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 greater
                 prudence
                 to
                 expect
                 till
                 wearinesse
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 incapable
                 of
                 fighting
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 accordingly
                 kill
                 him
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 was
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 himself
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 grown
                 much
                 lesse
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 proportionable
                 to
                 his
                 fury
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 remit
                 somewhat
                 of
                 his
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 patience
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 having
                 at
                 the
                 exclamation
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 about
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 the
                 ship
                 making
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 grief
                 was
                 inexpressible
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 retreating
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 full
                 of
                 confusion
                 and
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 immovable
                 ,
                 and
                 incapable
                 of
                 all
                 resolution
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 imagination
                 that
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 stand
                 an
                 engagement
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 men
                 he
                 had
                 lest
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 such
                 a
                 difficulty
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 fear
                 both
                 of
                 loosing
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 care
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 loose
                 that
                 very
                 life
                 against
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 armed
                 such
                 powerful
                 enemies
                 .
                 Possessed
                 with
                 this
                 fear
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 no
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 thought
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 fight
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 prove
                 disadvantagious
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 reflection
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 considered
                 withall
                 that
                 that
                 flight
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 ,
                 
                 besides
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 fruitlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 get
                 ashore
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 get
                 Cleopatra
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vessel
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 dispatched
                 Coriolanus
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Nay
                 all
                 this
                 granted
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 delivered
                 of
                 that
                 obstacle
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 he
                 conceived
                 himself
                 lesse
                 safe
                 upon
                 the
                 land
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 where
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 retiring
                 place
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 to
                 conceal
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 forsaking
                 without
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 coming
                 immediately
                 into
                 his
                 imagination
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 soon
                 quit
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 framed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 took
                 an
                 absolute
                 resolution
                 to
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 beautiful
                 prize
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 gasp
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 looking
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 with
                 eyes
                 sparkling
                 with
                 indignation
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 action
                 expressing
                 the
                 very
                 depth
                 of
                 despair
                 ;
                 
                   Though
                   gods
                   and
                   men
                
                 ,
                 cryed
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   elements
                   combine
                   to
                   ruine
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   shall
                   they
                   not
                   abate
                   a
                   jot
                   of
                   my
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   must
                   perish
                   ,
                   implacable
                   destinies
                   !
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   without
                   either
                   basenesse
                   or
                   remorse
                   .
                
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 it
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 dispatched
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 before
                 the
                 enemy
                 were
                 come
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 now
                 past
                 time
                 to
                 dally
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 warded
                 off
                 certain
                 blows
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 struck
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 head
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 head-piece
                 saved
                 him
                 from
                 death
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 stunnied
                 in
                 such
                 wise
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 staggered
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 within
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   Megacles
                
                 ran
                 immediately
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 remembring
                 what
                 she
                 ought
                 her
                 own
                 bloud
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 visour
                 of
                 his
                 head-piece
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 greater
                 freedom
                 of
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 aire
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 running
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 stil
                 fighting
                 against
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 possibly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 miraculous
                 resistance
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 dispatched
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 liftng
                 up
                 her
                 voice
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 heard
                 ;
                 
                   Hold
                   your
                   hands
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   expect
                   any
                   favour
                   from
                   those
                   whom
                   you
                   see
                   coming
                   to
                   our
                   assistance
                   ,
                   make
                   no
                   further
                   attempt
                   on
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   will
                   ,
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   minutes
                   ,
                   depend
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   way
                   you
                   have
                   left
                   you
                   to
                   secure
                   your
                   lives
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   any
                   mercy
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   be
                   take
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   complyance
                   make
                   your selves
                   worthy
                   the
                   pardon
                   which
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   .
                
                 These
                 words
                 proved
                 effectual
                 upon
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 upon
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 persons
                 of
                 considerable
                 quality
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 content
                 to
                 do
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Princesse
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 giving
                 over
                 sighting
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 their
                 King
                 did
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 leader
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 despaire
                 of
                 pardon
                 wrought
                 a
                 different
                 effect
                 ,
                 were
                 obstinate
                 in
                 the
                 designe
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 Coriolanus's
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 them
                 left
                 ,
                 yet
                 despaired
                 not
                 of
                 revenging
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Zenodorus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 himself
                 eased
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 most
                 valiant
                 ,
                 valewed
                 not
                 much
                 those
                 that
                 remained
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 weakned
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 the
                 continual
                 action
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 some
                 slight
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 now
                 in
                 greater
                 hopes
                 than
                 ever
                 of
                 gaining
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 delivering
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 onely
                 been
                 stunned
                 with
                 the
                 heavy
                 blow
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 comes
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 ere
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 recovered
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 discern
                 what
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 orders
                 about
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 that
                 was
                 coming
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 was
                 gotten
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 hear
                 them
                 hollow
                 that
                 were
                 within
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 discern
                 their
                 faces
                 .
              
               
                 Artaxus
                 having
                 got
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 his
                 sword
                 again
                 ,
                 looked
                 about
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 were
                 vanished
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 convinced
                 his
                 final
                 ruine
                 was
                 at
                 no
                 great
                 distance
                 .
                 He
                 sighed
                 again
                 for
                 very
                 grief
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 himself
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 either
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 Cleopatra
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 and
                 irresolution
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 side
                 to
                 take
                 .
                 While
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ship
                 came
                 on
                 still
                 with
                 such
                 speed
                 and
                 such
                 hollowing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 question
                 she
                 was
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 after
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 perceived
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Princesses
                 had
                 raised
                 up
                 the
                 visours
                 of
                 their
                 head-pieces
                 .
                 If
                 their
                 joy
                 was
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 the
                 grief
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 knew
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 violent
                 .
                 He
                 blasphemed
                 against
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 railed
                 at
                 his
                 evil
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 hateful
                 sight
                 filled
                 him
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 apprehension
                 thereof
                 ,
                 with
                 fatal
                 resolutions
                 .
                 
                   We
                   must
                   perish
                
                 ,
                 cryed
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   we
                   bury
                   under
                   our
                   ruines
                   those
                   that
                   should
                   derive
                   any
                   felicity
                   from
                   our
                   destruction
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   thy
                   part
                   ,
                
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   loud
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   heard
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   assure
                   thy self
                   thou
                   shall
                   not
                   laugh
                   at
                   the
                   defeat
                   of
                
                 Artaxus
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 them
                 with
                 eyes
                 red
                 with
                 bloud
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 fright
                 then
                 ever
                 they
                 had
                 known
                 before
                 ;
                 
                   See
                   here
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   these
                   are
                   
                   either
                   my
                
                 security
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   my
                
                 victimes
                 :
                 
                   what
                   shall
                   escape
                   my
                
                 love
                 ,
                 
                   shall
                   never
                   escape
                   my
                
                 revenge
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   lost
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   lost
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Artemisa
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 right
                 presenting
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 his
                 inhuman
                 weapon
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 breast
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 he
                 directs
                 his
                 fatal
                 looks
                 on
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 instant
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 preparing
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 fasten
                 the
                 grappling-irons
                 ,
                 and
                 addressing
                 his
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   
                     Anthony
                     :
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   hope
                   not
                   thou
                   shalt
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   rejoyce
                   at
                   in
                   the
                   misfortune
                   of
                   thy
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   not
                   to
                   triumph
                   over
                   me
                   so
                   many
                   several
                   wayes
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   malice
                   of
                   my
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   perfidiousnesse
                   of
                   Artemisa
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   through
                   the
                   basenesse
                   of
                   this
                   Princesse
                   that
                   she
                   ever
                   came
                   into
                   thy
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   revenging
                   gods
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   that
                   Cleopatra
                   should
                   fall
                   into
                   mine
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   my
                   Sister
                   hath
                   been
                   too
                   susceptible
                   of
                   thy
                   love
                   ,
                   thine
                   hath
                   been
                   too
                   ungrateful
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   affection
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   .
                   Thou
                   returnest
                   again
                   conducted
                   by
                   that
                   Fortune
                   which
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   in
                   hostility
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   force
                   them
                   both
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   hands
                   :
                   but
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   thy
                   hope
                   hath
                   deluded
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   thou
                   art
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   this
                   enterprize
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   Princesses
                   .
                   Thou
                   maist
                   save
                   their
                   lives
                   by
                   directing
                   thy
                   course
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   me
                   at
                   liberty
                   to
                   pursue
                   mine
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   thou
                   losest
                   a
                   single
                   minute
                   in
                   considering
                   what
                   resolution
                   thou
                   shoulst
                   take
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   find
                   me
                   aready
                   resolved
                   to
                   sheath
                   this
                   sword
                   in
                   the
                   breasts
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 discourse
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 interruption
                 ,
                 while
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 cruuel
                 posture
                 against
                 the
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 order
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 preparing
                 to
                 fasten
                 the
                 ship
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 what
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 so
                 terrible
                 a
                 spectacle
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 Barbarian
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 inhuman
                 attempt
                 ,
                 his
                 indignation
                 would
                 have
                 broke
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 its
                 violence
                 ;
                 but
                 fearing
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 precipitation
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 what
                 was
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 love
                 tyed
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 considerations
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 irresolution
                 full
                 of
                 perplexity
                 .
                 Thence
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 onely
                 forbore
                 interrupting
                 Artaxus
                 while
                 he
                 spoke
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 any
                 reply
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 trance
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 was
                 also
                 afraid
                 for
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 as
                 dearly
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 a
                 Sister
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 soul
                 being
                 not
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 capable
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 violence
                 of
                 passion
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 a
                 greater
                 freedom
                 of
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 was
                 the
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 that
                 object
                 .
                 Hence
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 while
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 darting
                 on
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 a
                 look
                 expressing
                 
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ;
                 
                   Barbarous
                   wretch
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   those
                   divine
                   beauties
                   cannot
                   stay
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   consider
                   what
                   will
                   become
                   of
                   thy
                   own
                   life
                   in
                   that
                   horrid
                   attempt
                   ,
                   and
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   thou
                   shalt
                   loose
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   most
                   exquisite
                   torments
                   that
                   humane
                   invention
                   ever
                   found
                   out
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   execute
                   thy
                   barbarous
                   resolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Armenian
                 smiled
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 very
                 scornefully
                 ,
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   imagine
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   canst
                   frighten
                   me
                   with
                   thy
                   menaces
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   I
                   stand
                   in
                   any
                   fear
                   of
                   death
                   my self
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   it
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   love
                   beyond
                   my selfe
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   thou
                   with
                   Alexander
                   art
                   desirous
                   of
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   these
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   resolve
                   immediately
                   to
                   do
                   as
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   your
                   resolutions
                   come
                   too
                   late
                   .
                
                 Ah!
                 saies
                 Alexander
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 assuming
                 the
                 discourse
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 will
                 thy
                 cruelties
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 treat
                 me
                 with
                 more
                 inhumanity
                 upon
                 the
                 sea
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 then
                 thou
                 didst
                 upon
                 the
                 scaffold
                 at
                 Artaxata
                 ?
                 Thus
                 did
                 he
                 speak
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 tendernesse
                 as
                 indignation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 couragious
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 jealousy
                 that
                 that
                 softnesse
                 might
                 prove
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 less
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 then
                 of
                 her
                 captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 importunate
                 Love
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 brok
                 that
                 silence
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 observed
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 Alexander
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 that
                 argued
                 much
                 more
                 confidence
                 than
                 his
                 :
                 
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   greater
                   relyance
                   on
                   the
                   gods
                   then
                   to
                   forsake
                   us
                   upon
                   the
                   vain
                   frights
                   which
                   Artaxus
                   would
                   put
                   us
                   into
                   .
                   He
                   dares
                   not
                   put
                   us
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   but
                   though
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   expect
                   it
                   ,
                   we
                   think
                   it
                   much
                   more
                   supportable
                   then
                   the
                   life
                   he
                   prepares
                   for
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artaxus
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 satisfied
                 that
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 would
                 have
                 that
                 effect
                 on
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Alexander
                 as
                 she
                 expected
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 surprized
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 arme
                 as
                 he
                 drew
                 near
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 gotten
                 some
                 paces
                 from
                 him
                 )
                 either
                 to
                 frighten
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 possibly
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 bloody
                 resolution
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 as
                 happy
                 fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 instant
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 valiant
                 son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 fighting
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 ship
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 left
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 finding
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 employment
                 ,
                 (
                 minding
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 )
                 partly
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 :
                 Transported
                 at
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 mindfull
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 broke
                 through
                 those
                 enemies
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 all
                 that
                 any
                 way
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 thrust
                 with
                 such
                 force
                 that
                 he
                 laid
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 and
                 tumbled
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 to
                 one
                 fide
                 of
                 the
                 vessell
                 .
                 Artaxus
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 get
                 upon
                 again
                 ,
                 bet
                 e're
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 Coriolanus
                 was
                 gotten
                 before
                 Cleopatra
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 defend
                 
                 her
                 ,
                 while
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 in
                 taking
                 their
                 advantage
                 of
                 this
                 intervall
                 had
                 caused
                 their
                 ship
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 the
                 Armenians
                 and
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 resolution
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 way
                 through
                 and
                 boarded
                 the
                 Armenian
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 fight
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 undertaken
                 upon
                 a
                 barbarous
                 occasion
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 managed
                 with
                 more
                 animosity
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 blood
                 spilt
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 another
                 occasion
                 had
                 haply
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 clemency
                 of
                 the
                 Chiefs
                 ,
                 been
                 spared
                 .
                 The
                 Aegyptian
                 souldiers
                 that
                 followed
                 Alexander
                 put
                 all
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Prince
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 scorning
                 a
                 victory
                 too
                 easily
                 gained
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 love
                 obliged
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Antony
                 to
                 mind
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 what
                 he
                 most
                 loved
                 ,
                 Friendship
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 upon
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 
                   Octavia
                   .
                   Alexander
                
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 fury
                 and
                 indignation
                 ran
                 towards
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 whom
                 rage
                 had
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 most
                 violent
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 expected
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 Artemisa
                 stepped
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 to
                 her
                 dearest
                 Alexander
                 with
                 her
                 natural
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   put
                   not
                   to
                   death
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfie
                   your selfe
                   with
                   the
                   victory
                   and
                   possession
                   of
                   
                     Artemisa
                     .
                     Alexander
                  
                   let
                   fall
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   his
                   sword
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   the
                   Princesse
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   full
                   of
                   affection
                   and
                   respect
                   ;
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     had
                     not
                     you
                     laid
                     your
                     c●mmands
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     considered
                     in
                     the
                     person
                     of
                  
                   Artaxus
                   
                     both
                     the
                     blood
                     of
                  
                   Artemisa
                   
                     and
                     the
                     dignity
                     of
                     a
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 turning
                 to
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 swelling
                 with
                 rage
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 overpressed
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 ,
                 whence
                 darting
                 his
                 scattered
                 lookes
                 of
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ran
                 upon
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 barbarous
                 and
                 horrid
                 .
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   receive
                   from
                   us
                   what
                   thou
                   hast
                   never
                   granted
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   indeed
                   thou
                   shouldst
                   not
                   expect
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   that
                   cruell
                   scaffold
                   upon
                   which
                   my
                   head
                   was
                   once
                   made
                   a
                   publick
                   spectacle
                   .
                   We
                   leave
                   thee
                   thy
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   absolute
                   liberty
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   thy self
                   as
                   thou
                   pleasest
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   no
                   other
                   advantage
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   delivering
                   Artemisa
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   cruell
                   hands
                   .
                   From
                   this
                   difference
                   of
                   carriage
                   ,
                   thou
                   maist
                   reflect
                   on
                   what
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   ill
                   successe
                   of
                   thy
                   enterprises
                   infer
                   what
                   horrour
                   and
                   vengeance
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   just
                   powers
                   of
                   heaven
                   have
                   for
                   thy
                   violences
                   and
                   cruelties
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Alexander
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 eies
                 wherein
                 the
                 rage
                 which
                 possessed
                 him
                 was
                 visibly
                 apparent
                 ;
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   so
                   fond
                   as
                   to
                   imagine
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   accept
                   of
                   a
                   life
                   from
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   the
                   Cajoller
                   of
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   brother
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   Thy
                   very
                   birth
                   made
                   thee
                   my
                   enemy
                   ,
                   thy
                   crime
                   armed
                   me
                   against
                   
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   Sister
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   little
                   regard
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   my
                   love
                   ,
                   hath
                   deprived
                   me
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   desire
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   had
                   for
                   life
                   .
                   Think
                   not
                   then
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   owe
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   who
                   hath
                   occasioned
                   me
                   so
                   many
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   or
                   survive
                   the
                   hope
                   I
                   now
                   lose
                   both
                   of
                   being
                   revenged
                   of
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   possessing
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 rises
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 rowling
                 his
                 dreadful
                 eyes
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 all
                 notice
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 horrid
                 resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 furious
                 humours
                 ,
                 ran
                 behind
                 their
                 defenders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 set
                 themselves
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 to
                 oppose
                 Artakus
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 cruel
                 King
                 having
                 considered
                 his
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 probability
                 there
                 was
                 he
                 should
                 execute
                 what
                 his
                 resentments
                 inspired
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 hearkened
                 to
                 the
                 temptation
                 of
                 his
                 evill
                 genius
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 ;
                 
                   Implacable
                   Fortune
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 
                   thou
                   seest
                   me
                   ruined
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   vanquished
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   unjust
                   assistance
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   made
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                
                 Anthony
                 
                   to
                   triumph
                   over
                   that
                   of
                
                 Artabazus
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   revenge
                   and
                   love
                   that
                   I
                   now
                   offer
                   this
                   great
                   sacrifice
                   .
                
              
               
                 Having
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 furious
                 action
                 he
                 turned
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 his
                 sword
                 against
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 directing
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 arms
                 to
                 oppose
                 its
                 passage
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 it
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 had
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 prevent
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 murdering
                 sword
                 meeting
                 with
                 no
                 resistance
                 ,
                 ran
                 him
                 quite
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 passing
                 through
                 those
                 parts
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 .
                 Though
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 King
                 had
                 drawn
                 upon
                 himself
                 the
                 detestation
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 some
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 pitty
                 his
                 misfortune
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Alexander
                 were
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 had
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 ground
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 shedding
                 of
                 tears
                 at
                 that
                 deplorable
                 adventure
                 .
                 Artemisa
                 ran
                 immediately
                 to
                 her
                 brother
                 with
                 a
                 face
                 over-flown
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 bewailed
                 his
                 losse
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 lamentations
                 ,
                 which
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 good
                 nature
                 could
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 womans
                 mouth
                 .
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Coriolanus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 thought
                 themselvs
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 jointly
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 in
                 that
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 their
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 that
                 cruel
                 King.
                 Artemisa
                 was
                 still
                 about
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 with
                 Megacles
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Armenians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 their
                 lives
                 given
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   Cleopatra
                
                 returned
                 her
                 thanks
                 to
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 for
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 wearinesse
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 continual
                 action
                 he
                 had
                 undergone
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 through
                 certain
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 was
                 sate
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 what
                 passed
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 
                 distracted
                 by
                 different
                 reflections
                 ,
                 when
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 casting
                 their
                 eyes
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 knew
                 him
                 .
                 Their
                 astonishment
                 was
                 not
                 small
                 at
                 that
                 accident
                 ,
                 for
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 acquainted
                 by
                 Marcellus
                 with
                 the
                 pretended
                 infidelity
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 surprized
                 then
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 with
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Now
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 having
                 ever
                 loved
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 respected
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 thought
                 not
                 the
                 ground
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 should
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 sometimes
                 had
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whose
                 resentment
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 passion
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 absolutely
                 moderate
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 emergency
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 accordingly
                 on
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 the
                 lively
                 characters
                 of
                 his
                 astonishment
                 :
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   among
                   you
                   ?
                   And
                   is
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   horrid
                   an
                   infidelity
                   both
                   against
                   you
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   so
                   neer
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   ungratefully
                   forsaken
                   ?
                   You
                   may
                   credit
                   your
                   own
                   eyes
                   ,
                   sayes
                   Cleopatra
                   
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   very
                   inconstant
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   find
                   so
                   neer
                   me
                   ,
                   hath
                   fought
                   all
                   this
                   day
                   alone
                   against
                   Artaxus
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   hath
                   killed
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   you
                   see
                   laid
                   along
                   upon
                   the
                   deck
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   Artaxus
                   in
                   your
                   presence
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   instant
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   done
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   my
                   assistance
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   it
                   ,
                   yours
                   had
                   come
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                   I
                   never
                   questioned
                   ,
                   replies
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Coriolanus
                   was
                   the
                   most
                   valiant
                   Prince
                   upon
                   earth
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   may
                   as
                   little
                   doubt
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   part
                   and
                   mine
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   he
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   unfaithful
                   both
                   to
                   his
                   Mistresse
                   and
                   his
                   friend
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 awakened
                 by
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 reflections
                 wherein
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 employed
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 Marcellus
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 resentment
                 ;
                 
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   now
                   do
                   I
                   perceive
                   that
                   thy
                   cruelty
                   knows
                   no
                   limits
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   thinkest
                   it
                   nothing
                   to
                   crush
                   a
                   miserable
                   man
                   with
                   such
                   indignities
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   expected
                   from
                   a
                   Prince
                   that
                   had
                   sometimes
                   been
                   his
                   friend
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   demonstration
                   of
                   my
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   suffer
                   these
                   affronts
                   from
                   thee
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   thou
                   hadst
                   an
                   implacable
                   design
                   against
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   presented
                   my
                   breast
                   to
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   thy
                   sword
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   opposition
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   unknown
                   to
                   thee
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   any
                   trouble
                   to
                   thee
                   that
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   then
                   take
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   come
                   now
                   and
                   destroy
                   the
                   pittiful
                   remainders
                   that
                   are
                   left
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   satiate
                   thy self
                   with
                   my
                   blood
                   without
                   tormenting
                   me
                   continually
                   with
                   thy
                   cruel
                   persecution
                   .
                   Acknowledge
                   the
                   difference
                   there
                   was
                   between
                   us
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   friendship
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   an
                   imaginary
                   perfi●●ousnesse
                   which
                   thou
                   woulst
                   have
                   to
                   be
                   construed
                   a
                   real
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   bent
                   against
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   inhumanity
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   unworthy
                   actions
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                   
                   (
                   whence
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   infer
                   thy
                   basenesse
                   )
                   thou
                   couldst
                   never
                   abate
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   that
                   affection
                   which
                   my
                   heart
                   hath
                   conceived
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   still
                   preserve
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   too
                   too
                   much
                   fidelity
                   .
                   Go
                   cruel
                   man
                   ,
                   triumph
                   over
                   my
                   misfortune
                   by
                   thy
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   prosecute
                   ,
                   with
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   those
                   enjoyments
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   to
                   resign
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   at
                   last
                   conclude
                   from
                   the
                   conformity
                   which
                   I
                   perceive
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   her
                   sentiments
                   and
                   thine
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   thy
                   account
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enjoy
                   thee
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   slights
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   conceiving
                   her
                   fortune
                   will
                   be
                   much
                   better
                   with
                   Caesars
                   Nephew
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   destined
                   for
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   ,
                   then
                   with
                   a
                   beggarly
                   dispossessed
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   Fortune
                   hath
                   not
                   left
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   his
                   sword
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   as
                   contemptible
                   and
                   as
                   wretched
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   resign
                   the
                   interest
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   her
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   had
                   one
                   drop
                   of
                   bloud
                   left
                   in
                   my
                   veines
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   would
                   wander
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   find
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   did
                   I
                   but
                   once
                   imagine
                   that
                   Cleopatra
                   were
                   designed
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   who
                   didst
                   sometimes
                   quit
                   the
                   pretentions
                   thou
                   hadst
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   my self
                   a
                   complyance
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   suitable
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   obligation
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   cannot
                   look
                   on
                   thy
                   fortune
                   without
                   dying
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   any
                   way
                   thy
                   hindrance
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   haply
                   by
                   my
                   death
                   remove
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   way
                   the
                   greatest
                   obstacle
                   which
                   any
                   other
                   but
                   thy self
                   could
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   businesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 cruel
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 whereby
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 possessed
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 it
                 that
                 influence
                 upon
                 their
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 discoveries
                 of
                 their
                 sympathy
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 doing
                 himself
                 a
                 certain
                 violence
                 to
                 expresse
                 what
                 he
                 felt
                 within
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   far
                   soever
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   of
                   thy
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   yet
                   have
                   I
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   aversion
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   spend
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   bloud
                   ,
                   might
                   it
                   contribute
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   thy
                   justification
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   thy
                   proceeding
                   had
                   been
                   such
                   as
                   to
                   leave
                   us
                   anything
                   to
                   doubt
                   of
                   ,
                   thou
                   hadst
                   found
                   an
                   advocate
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   maintained
                   thy
                   innocence
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   minute
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   thou
                   wert
                   not
                   pleased
                   to
                   afford
                   us
                   that
                   comfort
                   ,
                   and
                   hast
                   taken
                   such
                   a
                   course
                   to
                   have
                   thy
                   crime
                   noised
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   that
                   unlesse
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   without
                   the
                   limits
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   banished
                   into
                   the
                   most
                   remote
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   ignorant
                   thereof
                   .
                   Ask
                   the
                   most
                   inconsiderable
                   person
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   what
                   the
                   infidelity
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   means
                   it
                   broke
                   forth
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   ask
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   ask
                   all
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   Cleopatra
                   her self
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   have
                   betrayed
                   thee
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   for
                   thy
                   sake
                   I
                   disengaged
                   my self
                   from
                   the
                   affection
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   ever
                   looked
                   on
                   her
                   otherwise
                   then
                   
                   as
                   a
                   Sister
                   ,
                   or
                   minded
                   any
                   mans
                   interests
                   as
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   thine
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   therefore
                   charge
                   either
                   her
                   or
                   me
                   with
                   any
                   basenesse
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   hath
                   happened
                   no
                   change
                   in
                   our
                   sentiments
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   we
                   both
                   accuse
                   thee
                   with
                   a
                   departure
                   from
                   thy
                   former
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   infidelity
                   thou
                   hast
                   committed
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   infer
                   not
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   quitted
                   Julia
                   for
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   shunning
                   Coriolanus
                   as
                   a
                   monster
                   of
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   hath
                   looked
                   on
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   or
                   indeed
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   that
                   thou
                   canst
                   any
                   way
                   reproach
                   her
                   with
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 rises
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 to
                 Marcellus
                 in
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 passion
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   thou
                   saist
                   is
                   true
                   ;
                   but
                   thou
                   must
                   either
                   run
                   me
                   through
                   this
                   heart
                   with
                   thy
                   sword
                   ,
                   or
                   expect
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   or
                   let
                   me
                   understand
                   at
                   l●st
                   ,
                   what
                   this
                   infidelity
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   unknown
                   onely
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   hath
                   committed
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   〈◊〉
                   particular
                   to
                   acquaint
                   thee
                   withal
                   ,
                   replies
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   〈◊〉
                   ever
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   was
                   apparent
                   to
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   carryed
                   crime
                   enough
                   in
                   it
                   to
                   deny
                   thee
                   the
                   thought
                   of
                   innocence
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thou
                   needest
                   not
                   expresse
                   thy self
                   more
                   plainly
                   both
                   to
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   sending
                   plenipotentiary
                   Ambassadours
                   to
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   with
                   credentialls
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Seal
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   to
                   demand
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Julia
                   in
                   marriage
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   homage
                   for
                   thy
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   —
                   Who
                   ?
                   I
                   !
                   
                     cries
                     out
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     at
                     this
                     discourse
                     of
                     Marellus
                     ,
                  
                   have
                   I
                   sent
                   Ambassadours
                   to
                   Caesar
                   to
                   demand
                   Julia
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   homage
                   for
                   my
                   Dominions
                   ?
                   T
                   is
                   true
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     been
                     silent
                     all
                     the
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   t
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   you
                   did
                   send
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   we
                   ha●●
                   not
                   seen
                   them
                   our selves
                   with
                   their
                   credential
                   letters
                   in
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   full
                   power
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   hardly
                   have
                   been
                   perswaded
                   to
                   a
                   thing
                   so
                   improbable
                   .
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   of
                   your
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   chief
                   person
                   of
                   that
                   Embassy
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   came
                   along
                   with
                   Volusius
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   return
                   out
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   nothing
                   omitted
                   in
                   that
                   affair
                   ,
                   either
                   as
                   to
                   solemnity
                   or
                   form
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   wrought
                   not
                   the
                   effect
                   you
                   expected
                   it
                   should
                   ,
                   it
                   hath
                   raised
                   in
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   your
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   very
                   justly
                   ,
                   the
                   resentment
                   he
                   hath
                   discovered
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   a
                   grief
                   which
                   will
                   bring
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   grave
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 having
                 thus
                 disburthened
                 her
                 thoughts
                 by
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 Camilla
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 ever
                 obliged
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 he
                 was
                 mute
                 and
                 immoveable
                 at
                 these
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 acquainted
                 him
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 managed
                 between
                 Volusius
                 and
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 .
                 The
                 son
                 of
                 Juba
                 no
                 lesse
                 cast
                 down
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 thunder-bolt
                 ,
                 stood
                 still
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 looking
                 still
                 about
                 him
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 some
                 either
                 to
                 witnesse
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 charge
                 put
                 in
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 dispelling
                 his
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 his
                 silence
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 his
                 guilt
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 nearer
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 one
                 knee
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   humbly
                   crave
                   your
                   pardon
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   having
                   charged
                   you
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   unjustly
                   ;
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   known
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   just
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   have
                   inferred
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   change
                   could
                   not
                   proceed
                   but
                   from
                   a
                   cause
                   suitable
                   thereto
                   .
                   I
                   might
                   haply
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   hope
                   it
                   from
                   your
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   proved
                   my
                   advocate
                   to
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   plead
                   my
                   cause
                   against
                   the
                   artifices
                   and
                   designes
                   of
                   my
                   enemies
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   hard
                   for
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   ,
                   since
                   there
                   was
                   little
                   likelyhood
                   I
                   should
                   so
                   much
                   court
                   the
                   allyance
                   and
                   friendship
                   of
                   Caesar
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   possessed
                   of
                   the
                   throne
                   of
                   my
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   having
                   slighted
                   it
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   favour
                   or
                   fortune
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   but
                   from
                   him
                   alone
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   voluntarily
                   offer
                   him
                   the
                   homage
                   of
                   my
                   kingdomes
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   conquered
                   them
                   by
                   open
                   war
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   defeat
                   of
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   refused
                   them
                   of
                   him
                   upon
                   those
                   very
                   termes
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   so
                   fortunate
                   as
                   to
                   find
                   that
                   protection
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   really
                   been
                   perswaded
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   basenesse
                   so
                   improbable
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   presume
                   to
                   say
                   it
                   ,
                   so
                   disconsonant
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   actions
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   it
                   concernes
                   me
                   to
                   endeavour
                   my
                   own
                   justification
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   satisfie
                   both
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   besides
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   impossibility
                   there
                   is
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   so
                   base
                   an
                   infidelity
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   find
                   out
                   Volusius
                   and
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   find
                   out
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Authour
                   of
                   this
                   cruell
                   intrigue
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   innocence
                   apparent
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   confident
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   I
                   shall
                   dispell
                   all
                   these
                   mists
                   of
                   plots
                   and
                   prejudice
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   you
                   banished
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   sight
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   pronounced
                   that
                   dreadfull
                   sentence
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   occasioned
                   all
                   my
                   losses
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   master
                   of
                   two
                   great
                   Kingdomes
                   which
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   present
                   you
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   despair
                   you
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   ,
                   you
                   deprived
                   me
                   not
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   power
                   but
                   even
                   of
                   the
                   designe
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   maintain
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   no
                   doubt
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   done
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   .
                   Through
                   that
                   misfortune
                   is
                   it
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   lost
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   crowns
                   I
                   had
                   conquered
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   Friendship
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   all
                   I
                   could
                   expect
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   return
                   again
                   into
                   your
                   sight
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   innocent
                   enough
                   to
                   hope
                   a
                   readmission
                   into
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   no
                   Crowne
                   to
                   offer
                   you
                   nor
                   indeed
                   a
                   refuge
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   
                   easie
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   expect
                   a
                   second
                   revolt
                   of
                   my
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   have
                   by
                   my
                   negligence
                   betraied
                   them
                   to
                   Caesars
                   severity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   orders
                   he
                   hath
                   setled
                   in
                   the
                   Provinces
                   since
                   his
                   last
                   conquest
                   thereof
                   .
                   Thus
                   Madam
                   ,
                   can
                   I
                   not
                   cast
                   my
                   eies
                   on
                   you
                   with
                   any
                   confidence
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   desire
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   fasten
                   your
                   felfe
                   to
                   the
                   fortunes
                   of
                   a
                   miserable
                   person
                   that
                   hath
                   not
                   an
                   inch
                   of
                   earth
                   to
                   offer
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   entertain
                   you
                   in
                   .
                   However
                   I
                   go
                   my
                   waies
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   my
                   justification
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   satisfie
                   both
                   my
                   love
                   and
                   my
                   duty
                   ,
                   by
                   both
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   equally
                   obliged
                   thereto
                   :
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   effected
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   either
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   complyance
                   with
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   not
                   disturb
                   a
                   better
                   fortune
                   ,
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   their
                   power
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   hopes
                   ,
                   lose
                   a
                   life
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   troublesome
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   me
                   insupportable
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Juba's
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 were
                 so
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 reflection
                 he
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 upon
                 the
                 deplorable
                 change
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 concerned
                 of
                 any
                 to
                 expresse
                 her
                 sentiments
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 eies
                 wherein
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 
                   Go
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   your
                   justification
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   should
                   effect
                   it
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   than
                   you
                   do
                   your selfe
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   possible
                   you
                   might
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   justified
                   in
                   my
                   apprehensions
                   by
                   the
                   things
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   for
                   my
                   deliverance
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   probability
                   which
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   your
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   good
                   opinion
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   requisite
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   innocence
                   apparent
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   Cleopatra
                   to
                   readmit
                   you
                   ,
                   with
                   honour
                   ,
                   into
                   her
                   former
                   favour
                   and
                   affection
                   .
                   They
                   are
                   but
                   the
                   just
                   rewards
                   of
                   your
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   continued
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   your
                   Kingdomes
                   shall
                   loose
                   you
                   nothing
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   if
                   yours
                   have
                   suffered
                   no
                   change
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   tune
                   conceale
                   your selfe
                   in
                   a
                   Country
                   where
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   feare
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   so
                   near
                   so
                   powerfull
                   an
                   enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   assure
                   your selfe
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   uncertainty
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   in
                   of
                   your
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   so
                   little
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   your
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   tremble
                   when
                   I
                   reflect
                   on
                   the
                   hazards
                   whereto
                   you
                   expose
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 she
                 reached
                 forth
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 raise
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 imagined
                 to
                 himself
                 so
                 much
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 obligation
                 in
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 her
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 lost
                 all
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 .
                 He
                 stood
                 still
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 reply
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 resentments
                 ,
                 when
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 eies
                 red
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 teares
                 he
                 had
                 shed
                 ;
                 
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   once
                   loved
                   so
                   dearly
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whom
                   I
                   cannot
                   yet
                   hate
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   innocent
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   reparations
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   ;
                   
                   but
                   what
                   condition
                   soever
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   ,
                   I
                   here
                   promise
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   oppose
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Having
                 said
                 thus
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 went
                 towards
                 Artemisa
                 who
                 was
                 showring
                 down
                 her
                 teares
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 recover
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 they
                 intreated
                 her
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 vessel
                 .
                 Artemisa
                 was
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 handed
                 in
                 by
                 her
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 now
                 as
                 Queen
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 opinion
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 behaved
                 himself
                 with
                 more
                 respect
                 towards
                 her
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 would
                 she
                 have
                 permitted
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 ordered
                 Megacles
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 and
                 transported
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 monument
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 :
                 and
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 esteem
                 for
                 Megacles
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 carried
                 ashore
                 in
                 his
                 ship
                 .
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 having
                 once
                 more
                 taken
                 their
                 leaves
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 derive
                 from
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 set
                 saile
                 towards
                 Alexandria
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
               
               
                 TO
                 THE
                 Truly
                 Vertuous
                 Lady
                 ,
                 M
                 rs
                 .
                 JANE
                 AVBREY
                 ,
                 Of
                 Ynis-gedwin
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Brecon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MADAME
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THink
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Princesse
                 so
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 her
                 suitably
                 to
                 her
                 condition
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 to
                 her
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 her
                 what
                 her
                 misfortunes
                 have
                 forced
                 from
                 all
                 she
                 hath
                 addressed
                 her self
                 to
                 ,
                 Compassion
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 distresses
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 such
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 greatest
                 Merit
                 and
                 Excellencies
                 struggling
                 with
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 Vertue
                 it self
                 surrounded
                 with
                 the
                 inconveniencies
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 whose
                 veines
                 swell
                 with
                 the
                 noblest
                 blood
                 ,
                 expos'd
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 a
                 malicious
                 destiny
                 ,
                 it
                 defies
                 Humanity
                 to
                 be
                 unconcern'd
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 most
                 barbarous
                 inclinations
                 into
                 Sympathy
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 recommendations
                 have
                 we
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 incomparable
                 CLEOPATRA
                 ,
                 one
                 whom
                 her
                 misfortunes
                 have
                 wafted
                 for
                 refuge
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yet
                 afford
                 not
                 a
                 greater
                 hope
                 of
                 their
                 drawing
                 towards
                 a
                 Period
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 extremities
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 where
                 should
                 I
                 addresse
                 her
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 hopes
                 of
                 reception
                 and
                 assistances
                 then
                 to
                 a
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 glories
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 secret
                 satisfaction
                 that
                 attends
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 highly
                 generous
                 and
                 obliging
                 ,
                 and
                 sheds
                 its
                 kindnesses
                 as
                 much
                 beyond
                 the
                 expectations
                 as
                 deserts
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 particular
                 received
                 from
                 your
                 noble
                 Father
                 ,
                 force
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 your
                 Modesty
                 will
                 pardon
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 greater
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 below
                 the
                 resentments
                 may
                 justly
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   most
                   obliged
                   servant
                   ,
                   J.
                   DAVIES
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 X.
                 LIB
                 .
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   ARtaban
                   and
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   take
                   sanctuary
                   in
                   
                     Alexandria
                     .
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   under
                   whose
                   protection
                   they
                   had
                   cast
                   themselves
                   ,
                   falls
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   but
                   out
                   of
                   consideration
                   of
                   vertue
                   and
                   generosity
                   forbears
                   the
                   discoveries
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   .
                   Candace
                   and
                   Elisa
                   discourse
                   of
                   their
                   loves
                   .
                   Caesario
                   (
                   generally
                   known
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   )
                   comes
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   upon
                   intelligence
                   that
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   secret
                   interview
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   time
                   .
                   He
                   entertains
                   her
                   and
                   Elisa
                   with
                   a
                   continuation
                   of
                   his
                   History
                   .
                   He
                   gives
                   battle
                   ,
                   with
                   16000
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   100000.
                   is
                   left
                   for
                   dead
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   but
                   afterwards
                   miraculously
                   recovered
                   by
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   left
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   not
                   much
                   better
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   after
                   the
                   battel
                   ,
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   an
                   Ethiopian
                   Lady
                   ,
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   to
                   seek
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   her
                   beloved
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   is
                   brought
                   also
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   killed
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   a
                   Brother
                   of
                   hers
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   
                   have
                   run
                   through
                   with
                   a
                   dagger
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   prevented
                   by
                   Eteocles
                   .
                   Making
                   a
                   second
                   attempt
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   finds
                   something
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   taken
                   with
                   ,
                   she
                   hath
                   compassion
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   causing
                   him
                   and
                   Eteocles
                   to
                   be
                   carryed
                   to
                   her
                   Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   nobly
                   entertained
                   ,
                   and
                   recovered
                   of
                   their
                   wounds
                   .
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   having
                   given
                   order
                   for
                   the
                   enterrement
                   of
                   her
                   dear
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   he
                   miraculously
                   recovers
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   brought
                   by
                   Pelorus
                   to
                   a
                   sisters
                   house
                   of
                   his
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   secretly
                   cured
                   ,
                   and
                   informed
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   passes
                   at
                   Eurinoe's
                   .
                   She
                   falls
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   much
                   presses
                   to
                   promise
                   her
                   a
                   mutual
                   affection
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   persisting
                   in
                   his
                   former
                   resolutions
                   of
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   constancy
                   towards
                   Candace
                   ,
                   all
                   proves
                   ineffectual
                   .
                   Several
                   conferences
                   they
                   had
                   together
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   most
                   of
                   which
                   are
                   over-heard
                   by
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   who
                   thereupon
                   conceives
                   a
                   great
                   esteem
                   for
                   Cleomedon
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   Teramenes
                   is
                   reconciled
                   to
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   they
                   are
                   married
                   before
                   his
                   departure
                   thence
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   requital
                   of
                   his
                   good
                   offices
                   ,
                   furnish
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   things
                   necessary
                   .
                   He
                   goes
                   to
                   Telemactrus
                   and
                   Onisthenes
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   discover
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   acquaints
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   against
                   Tiribasus
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 IN
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 were
                 gotten
                 into
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 had
                 been
                 disposed
                 into
                 their
                 several
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 accommodation
                 of
                 Artaban
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 a
                 royal
                 rank
                 ,
                 as
                 Tygranes
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 treated
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 respect
                 as
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 wore
                 Diadems
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 reputation
                 he
                 had
                 acquired
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 already
                 spread
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 gracefulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 majestick
                 aire
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 remarkable
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 made
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Praetor
                 of
                 Egypt
                 consider
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 worthy
                 all
                 the
                 reverence
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 due
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Caesars
                 .
                 Though
                 by
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 indulgence
                 of
                 good
                 fortune
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 off
                 without
                 wounds
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 fight
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 so
                 throughly
                 recovered
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 action
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 had
                 weakned
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 rest
                 .
                 Elisa
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 ease
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 daies
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 impossibility
                 which
                 he
                 urged
                 there
                 was
                 he
                 should
                 forbear
                 waiting
                 on
                 her
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 miraculously
                 met
                 with
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 her
                 commauds
                 on
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 for
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 did
                 no
                 small
                 violencce
                 to
                 her self
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 He
                 obeyed
                 her
                 commands
                 with
                 that
                 respectful
                 submission
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 heat
                 and
                 fiercenesse
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 observed
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 lodgings
                 appointed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Officers
                 whom
                 Cornelius
                 ordered
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 respects
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 that
                 night
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 with
                 reflections
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 that
                 preceded
                 it
                 .
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 great
                 soul
                 ,
                 great
                 even
                 among
                 those
                 that
                 could
                 pretend
                 most
                 to
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 immoderately
                 subject
                 either
                 to
                 grief
                 or
                 joy
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 sensible
                 of
                 both
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 made
                 tryal
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 spight
                 that
                 a
                 malicious
                 fortune
                 could
                 do
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 happy
                 recovery
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 sweetest
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 capable
                 of
                 .
              
               
               
                 During
                 these
                 pleasant
                 entertainments
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 many
                 extraordinary
                 accidents
                 that
                 checquered
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 victories
                 that
                 had
                 raised
                 his
                 fame
                 to
                 so
                 a
                 high
                 pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 noble
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 run
                 through
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 opposition
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 meet
                 withall
                 ,
                 through
                 either
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Phraates
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 troublesome
                 enterview
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 signified
                 very
                 little
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 mind
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 Elisa
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 discoveries
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 not
                 displeased
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 within
                 the
                 same
                 walls
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 either
                 the
                 authority
                 or
                 tyranny
                 of
                 Phraates
                 .
                 
                   O
                   ye
                   immortal
                   gods
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     directing
                     his
                     thoughts
                     to
                     Heaven
                     with
                     all
                     possible
                     acknowledgment
                     ,
                  
                   O
                   yee
                   assistant
                   deities
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   ever
                   delivered
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   those
                   abysses
                   of
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   whereinto
                   an
                   implacably
                   malicious
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   ingratitude
                   of
                   men
                   have
                   often
                   forced
                   me
                   !
                   I
                   humbly
                   acknowledge
                   your
                   power
                   in
                   this
                   miraculous
                   effect
                   of
                   your
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   repine
                   no
                   longer
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   suffered
                   ,
                   either
                   from
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   ungrateful
                   men
                   ,
                   or
                   from
                   the
                   contrary
                   disposal
                   of
                   my
                   destiny
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   at
                   length
                   to
                   restore
                   me
                   my
                   Elisa
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   forgotten
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   celebrate
                   your
                   divine
                   assistances
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   for
                   a
                   many
                   victories
                   which
                   have
                   proved
                   the
                   means
                   to
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   some
                   name
                   and
                   rank
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   protection
                   which
                   you
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   amidst
                   the
                   swords
                   of
                   my
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   angry
                   waves
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   therefore
                   much
                   lesse
                   reason
                   I
                   should
                   forget
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   despair
                   ,
                   you
                   restore
                   my
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   her
                   those
                   felicities
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   subject
                   either
                   to
                   the
                   inconstancy
                   of
                   Fortune
                   or
                   the
                   ingratitude
                   of
                   men
                
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 consideration
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 reflect
                 on
                 the
                 obstacles
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 he
                 might
                 fear
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 unfortunate
                 meeting
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 reflection
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 happened
                 at
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 might
                 have
                 moderated
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 disturbed
                 ,
                 his
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 stood
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 considerable
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 ballance
                 against
                 his
                 present
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 how
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 small
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 felicified
                 with
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 that
                 her
                 affections
                 were
                 absolutely
                 devoted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 all
                 aversion
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 for
                 ●igranes
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 raise
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 hindrance
                 he
                 might
                 fear
                 from
                 that
                 Rival
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 injure
                 his
                 Fortune
                 .
                 The
                 protection
                 which
                 Agrippa
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 amounted
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 win
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 belief
                 ,
                 that
                 Caesar
                 would
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 oppose
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 constancy
                 he
                 had
                 perceived
                 in
                 Elisa
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 
                 were
                 not
                 naturally
                 guilty
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 forwardnesse
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 imagine
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 be
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 happinesse
                 so
                 surely
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 his
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 shake
                 it
                 .
                 Amidst
                 these
                 imaginations
                 wherein
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 he
                 placed
                 a
                 certain
                 felicity
                 ,
                 his
                 greatest
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 the
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 Elisa
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 houres
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 impatience
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 look
                 on
                 that
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 peice
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 so
                 triviall
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 rest
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 his
                 reflections
                 troubled
                 and
                 interrupted
                 his
                 sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Agrippa
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 greater
                 distraction
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 passion
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Elisa
                 having
                 already
                 arrived
                 to
                 its
                 full
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 understanding
                 and
                 discourse
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 it
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 were
                 accordingly
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 expect
                 no
                 other
                 issue
                 thereof
                 but
                 perpetuall
                 and
                 inevitable
                 disquiet
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 action
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 opportunity
                 offered
                 it self
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 protected
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 armes
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 Tygranes
                 ,
                 and
                 purely
                 out
                 of
                 generosity
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 part
                 rather
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 forbear
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Rivall
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Rivall
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 slighted
                 ,
                 as
                 Tygranes
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 one
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 person
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 fortunate
                 as
                 to
                 engage
                 her
                 affections
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 observed
                 very
                 evident
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 the
                 mutuall
                 respects
                 that
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 revolutions
                 which
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 by
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 Artaban
                 were
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 knowne
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 his
                 inclinations
                 for
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 Phraates
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 small
                 noise
                 among
                 the
                 Romanes
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 Artaban
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 consider
                 him
                 as
                 that
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 and
                 most
                 able
                 to
                 crosse
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 man
                 that
                 could
                 ruine
                 all
                 his
                 pretences
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 consideration
                 made
                 him
                 sigh
                 for
                 very
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 vertue
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 repented
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 having
                 withall
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 gallant
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 resentments
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 noble
                 fame
                 he
                 had
                 acquired
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 sufficient
                 onely
                 to
                 quarrell
                 at
                 the
                 crossenesse
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 without
                 being
                 guilty
                 of
                 a
                 wish
                 that
                 should
                 any
                 way
                 derogate
                 from
                 his
                 vertue
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 conceive
                 any
                 aversion
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Rivall
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 excellent
                 qualities
                 which
                 might
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 fear
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 lesse
                 powerfull
                 in
                 obliging
                 him
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 representing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 deserve
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Elisa
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 hindered
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 himself
                 loved
                 by
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 vertue
                 he
                 was
                 master
                 of
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 oppose
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 desire
                 so
                 naturall
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 nor
                 prevaile
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 Elisa
                 to
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unworthy
                 her
                 affections
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 how
                 earnest
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 gain
                 her
                 love
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 endeavours
                 would
                 prove
                 ineffectuall
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 passion
                 exasperated
                 by
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 despair
                 seemed
                 to
                 grow
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seate
                 it self
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 with
                 more
                 empire
                 and
                 authority
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 therefore
                 he
                 concluded
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 loving
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 force
                 her
                 inclinations
                 from
                 Artaban●
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 check
                 to
                 the
                 favour
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 comformable
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 disturb
                 a
                 noble
                 affection
                 grounded
                 on
                 extraordinary
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 between
                 persons
                 that
                 had
                 cast
                 themselves
                 under
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 authority
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 but
                 a
                 meane
                 to
                 reconcile
                 his
                 Love
                 to
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 former
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 these
                 reflections
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 dispute
                 the
                 businesse
                 fairly
                 with
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 advantage
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 strive
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 by
                 desert
                 and
                 services
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 credit
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Caesar
                 .
                 Being
                 confirmed
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 that
                 resolution
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   injury
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   do
                   I
                   do
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   by
                   being
                   desirous
                   to
                   engage
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   combat
                   ;
                   wherein
                   all
                   the
                   advantage
                   is
                   of
                   his
                   side
                   ?
                   And
                   what
                   quarrell
                   can
                   be
                   justly
                   have
                   against
                   me
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   force
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   assault
                   a
                   heart
                   already
                   delivered
                   up
                   to
                   his
                   disposall
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   heart
                   favourably
                   prepossessed
                   for
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   that
                   may
                   make
                   him
                   happy
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   prejudice
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   engaged
                   to
                   him
                   either
                   upon
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   or
                   obligation
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   see
                   no
                   reason
                   that
                   should
                   perswade
                   me
                   tamely
                   to
                   sit
                   down
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   misery
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   thwarting
                   his
                   happinesse
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   few
                   persons
                   haply
                   that
                   have
                   such
                   a
                   command
                   of
                   their
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   confine
                   themselves
                   to
                   those
                   rules
                   which
                   I
                   propose
                   to
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   Love
                   rather
                   than
                   policy
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   gain
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   what
                   a
                   man
                   most
                   affects
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   to
                   
                   gain
                   a
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   lawfull
                   to
                   employ
                   all
                   armes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   forces
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   reproach
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   make
                   to
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   of
                   having
                   abused
                   my
                   Fortune
                   against
                   persons
                   to
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   contrary
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   by
                   no
                   means
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Augustus's
                   favour
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   power
                   I
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   unhappy
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   if
                   my
                   happinesse
                   cannot
                   be
                   effected
                   by
                   other
                   waies
                   than
                   those
                   .
                
              
               
                 Having
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 recollected
                 himselfe
                 for
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 extreamly
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 resolution
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 hope
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 effect
                 :
                 
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   course
                   I
                   should
                   avoid
                   that
                   remorse
                   and
                   those
                   scruples
                   which
                   might
                   rise
                   in
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   for
                   oppressing
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   whose
                   vertue
                   is
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   :
                   but
                   ,
                   alas
                   !
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   quiet
                   my
                   conscience
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   the
                   onely
                   course
                   I
                   can
                   take
                   to
                   crush
                   my
                   hopes
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   undertake
                   a
                   businesse
                   whereof
                   I
                   cannot
                   expect
                   the
                   successe
                   should
                   be
                   fortunate
                   .
                   Artaban
                   is
                   already
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   eminent
                   services
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   hath
                   deserved
                   her
                   favour
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   otherwise
                   worthy
                   of
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   excellencies
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   noble
                   effects
                   of
                   his
                   Love.
                   So
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   very
                   little
                   probability
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Soule
                   engaged
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   merit
                   and
                   very
                   considerable
                   services
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   haply
                   by
                   a
                   strong
                   inclination
                   ,
                   can
                   easily
                   be
                   disengaged
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   affection
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   neglect
                   my
                   advantages
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   alone
                   may
                   come
                   into
                   comparison
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   my
                   Rivall
                   )
                   and
                   meerly
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   merit
                   deale
                   with
                   a
                   merit
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   inferiour
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   already
                   wrought
                   in
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   hope
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   desire
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 reflection
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 him
                 down
                 very
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 taking
                 encouragement
                 from
                 that
                 little
                 shadow
                 of
                 hope
                 which
                 ever
                 offers
                 it selfe
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 ;
                 
                   Why
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   may
                   it
                   not
                   be
                   lawfull
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   hope
                   ?
                   There
                   happen
                   daily
                   revolutions
                   no
                   lesse
                   strange
                   than
                   what
                   I
                   am
                   about
                   to
                   undertake
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   a
                   man
                   may
                   be
                   pardoned
                   a
                   little
                   selfe-conceit
                   upon
                   some
                   certain
                   occasions
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   hope
                   something
                   beyond
                   the
                   ordinary
                   rate
                   of
                   men
                   .
                   My
                   person
                   is
                   not
                   unacceptable
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   see
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   some
                   name
                   among
                   men
                   ,
                   my
                   ranke
                   is
                   considerable
                   enough
                   to
                   work
                   some
                   effect
                   on
                   the
                   inclinations
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   heaven
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   hath
                   bestowed
                   on
                   him
                   great
                   advantages
                   ,
                   hath
                   denied
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   requisite
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   to
                   pretend
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   hope
                   then
                   if
                   we
                   may
                   presume
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   not
                   absolutely
                   despair
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   hope
                   is
                   a
                   vertue
                   so
                   much
                   inclined
                   to
                   assist
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   
                   it
                   hardly
                   forsakes
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   though
                   in
                   their
                   greatest
                   and
                   last
                   extremities
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 were
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Artaban
                 treated
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 where
                 the
                 Ptolomeys
                 had
                 reigned
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 nobler
                 employments
                 then
                 haply
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 extent
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 )
                 while
                 Prince
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 were
                 entertained
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 enjoyments
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 were
                 incomprehensible
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 traverses
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 tempests
                 ,
                 saw
                 themselves
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 their
                 amiable
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 secure
                 Haven
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 difficulty
                 apprehend
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 felicity
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 reflected
                 on
                 their
                 past
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 their
                 joy
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 avoided
                 in
                 their
                 afflictions
                 and
                 dangers
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 transports
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 their
                 Princesses
                 would
                 have
                 moderated
                 ,
                 though
                 ineffectually
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 those
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 to
                 his
                 adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 accidents
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 indeed
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 )
                 have
                 expressed
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 something
                 more
                 vehement
                 then
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Philadelph
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 there
                 passed
                 somewhat
                 that
                 argued
                 a
                 greater
                 tendernesse
                 and
                 sensibility
                 of
                 affection
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 having
                 happened
                 equally
                 to
                 both
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Princesses
                 they
                 adored
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 they
                 sought
                 out
                 so
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 Philadelph
                 had
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 many
                 infallible
                 demonstrations
                 discovered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 a
                 happinesse
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 before
                 assured
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 amiable
                 Delia
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 declare
                 what
                 sentiments
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 ,
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 proofs
                 of
                 affection
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 desired
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 vertue
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Delia.
                 Above
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 that
                 day
                 had
                 he
                 embraced
                 her
                 knees
                 ,
                 with
                 expressions
                 of
                 love
                 particular
                 to
                 his
                 passion
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 modest
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 mildly
                 putting
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 with
                 joy
                 observe
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 affection
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 her
                 so
                 many
                 obliging
                 demonstrations
                 in
                 Cilicia
                 .
                 The
                 more
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 those
                 pleasant
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 added
                 to
                 his
                 acknowledgments
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fair
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 whom
                 Ariobarzanes
                 had
                 already
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 their
                 History
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 an
                 affection
                 towards
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 her
                 of
                 his
                 generous
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 confirm
                 Arsinoe
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 resentments
                 she
                 had
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 this
                 felicity
                 of
                 Philadelph
                 without
                 some
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 experience
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia's
                 disposition
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 admitted
                 no
                 reconciliation
                 with
                 his
                 enemies
                 )
                 
                 put
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 ground
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 fear
                 he
                 might
                 refuse
                 his
                 allyance
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 had
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 raise
                 him
                 some
                 new
                 difficulties
                 .
                 Arsinoe
                 her self
                 was
                 not
                 absolutely
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 dissemble
                 it
                 to
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 discovered
                 his
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 Ariobarzanes
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 consolations
                 and
                 assurances
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 promising
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 further
                 his
                 interests
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 even
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Brother
                 should
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perish
                 rather
                 then
                 that
                 Arsinoe
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 mans
                 then
                 Philadelph
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 this
                 course
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 still
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 intentions
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 very
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 cast
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sometimes
                 proffered
                 it
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 employ
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 his
                 interest
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 quiet
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 recommendation
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 mediation
                 they
                 thought
                 would
                 prove
                 effectual
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Cilicia
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 would
                 gladly
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 was
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 Philadelph
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 any
                 obstacles
                 ,
                 which
                 through
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 delay
                 his
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 his
                 trouble
                 was
                 much
                 lesse
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 obliged
                 ,
                 as
                 Arsinoe
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 no
                 reason
                 he
                 could
                 alledge
                 to
                 disapprove
                 the
                 allyance
                 of
                 Olympia
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 want
                 Caesars
                 Authority
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 requisite
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 he
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 favourable
                 in
                 an
                 occasion
                 which
                 of
                 its
                 self
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 such
                 .
                 The
                 consent
                 of
                 Adallas
                 he
                 stood
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 given
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 given
                 them
                 but
                 too
                 clear
                 a
                 dispensation
                 from
                 all
                 ordinary
                 proceedings
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 regret
                 he
                 now
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wanted
                 a
                 Crown
                 to
                 present
                 Olympia
                 withall
                 ,
                 as
                 Adallas
                 had
                 sometimes
                 cast
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 dish
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 that
                 Princesse
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prefer
                 his
                 person
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Empires
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 digest
                 the
                 displeasure
                 he
                 conceived
                 thereat
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 certain
                 hope
                 left
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sword
                 which
                 had
                 defended
                 Thrace
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 valour
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 possibly
                 raise
                 Olympia
                 to
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 her
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 some
                 grief
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Princesses
                 countenance
                 ,
                 the
                 alteration
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 sicknesse
                 and
                 sufferings
                 had
                 wrought
                 therein
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 age
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 joy
                 might
                 recover
                 
                 what
                 sadnesse
                 had
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 further
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 change
                 which
                 her
                 condition
                 had
                 received
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 small
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 retrived
                 no
                 small
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 four
                 ,
                 mutually
                 loving
                 ,
                 and
                 mutually
                 beloved
                 persons
                 ,
                 having
                 thus
                 passed
                 the
                 day
                 together
                 ,
                 understood
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 had
                 almost
                 been
                 carryed
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 heard
                 was
                 with
                 some
                 uncertainty
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 late
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 assured
                 the
                 Princesses
                 were
                 safely
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 palace
                 they
                 forbore
                 the
                 visit
                 they
                 intended
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 only
                 to
                 expresse
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 concerned
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 adventure
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Candace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fair
                 Elisa
                 being
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 lodgings
                 appointed
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 endured
                 the
                 conversation
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Cornelius
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 left
                 alone
                 with
                 the
                 women
                 that
                 attended
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 perceiving
                 themselves
                 delivered
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 that
                 had
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 entertaining
                 one
                 another
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 desire
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 their
                 chamber
                 door
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 discourse
                 with
                 greater
                 privacy
                 and
                 liberty
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 looked
                 upon
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 eyes
                 wherein
                 might
                 be
                 perceived
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 embraced
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 sitting
                 down
                 together
                 upon
                 a
                 bed
                 ,
                 Candace
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 pressing
                 Elisa's
                 hand
                 between
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 expressing
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 her
                 friendship
                 ;
                 
                   Well
                   then
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   you
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   my
                   predictions
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   I
                   not
                   a
                   true
                   prophetesse
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   promised
                   you
                   a
                   happy
                   change
                   in
                   your
                   fortune
                   ?
                   Fairest
                   Queen
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Elisa
                     ,
                     returning
                     her
                     caresses
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   should
                   but
                   poorly
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   happinesse
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   have
                   derived
                   from
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   advantages
                   I
                   could
                   expect
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   onely
                   found
                   what
                   I
                   gave
                   over
                   for
                   lost
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   prediction
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   it
                   by
                   your
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   that
                   inspiration
                   which
                   no
                   doubt
                   you
                   had
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   me
                   along
                   with
                   you
                   to
                   that
                   happy
                   walk
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   seems
                   then
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   henceforth
                   the
                   most
                   satisfied
                   of
                   us
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   return
                   me
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   consolations
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   bewayle
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   Artaban
                   .
                   May
                   it
                   not
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Elisa
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   occasion
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ;
                   I
                   had
                   with
                   these
                   eies
                   seen
                   Artaban
                   buried
                   in
                   the
                   waves
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   Caesario
                   living
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   dayes
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   certainly
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                     with
                     a
                     sigh
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   
                   I
                   may
                   trust
                   my
                   own
                   eies
                   or
                   no
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   the
                   experience
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   I
                   begin
                   to
                   imagine
                   that
                   rencounter
                   a
                   pure
                   illusion
                   .
                   But
                   whatever
                   it
                   may
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   content
                   for
                   this
                   day
                   to
                   suspend
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   to
                   dispose
                   my self
                   the
                   more
                   absolutely
                   to
                   joy
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   complyance
                   with
                   your
                   good
                   fortune
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   think
                   my self
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   hardly
                   believe
                   your
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   it
                   more
                   lively
                   than
                   mine
                   .
                   This
                   argues
                   you
                   as
                   excellent
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Elisa
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   those
                   great
                   perfections
                   which
                   make
                   you
                   so
                   admirable
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   extreamly
                   sensible
                   of
                   ,
                   that
                   ...
                
              
               
                 
                   No
                   more
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Candace
                     ,
                     interrupting
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   expect
                   any
                   acknowledgments
                   ,
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   affection
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   your
                   due
                   ,
                   the
                   expressions
                   I
                   make
                   you
                   thereof
                   cannot
                   be
                   excessive
                   ,
                   nay
                   I
                   question
                   not
                   but
                   your
                   merit
                   will
                   force
                   as
                   much
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   lawful
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   rejoice
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   all
                   occasion
                   of
                   your
                   weeping
                   is
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   do
                   you
                   not
                   expect
                   I
                   should
                   reproach
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   felony
                   you
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   stollen
                   from
                   me
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whose
                   first
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   much
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   were
                   directed
                   to
                   me
                   ?
                   And
                   consequently
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   charge
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   trick
                   you
                   put
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   related
                   to
                   me
                   the
                   great
                   actions
                   of
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Britomarus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   gave
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   actions
                   of
                   Britomarus
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   tell
                   me
                   it
                   was
                   your
                   Artaban
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   You
                   charge
                   me
                   with
                   two
                   things
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   whereof
                   I
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   great
                   difficulty
                   to
                   clear
                   my self
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   robbed
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   age
                   and
                   condition
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   considered
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   little
                   probability
                   he
                   should
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   eies
                   so
                   high
                   as
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   further
                   ,
                   supposing
                   that
                   might
                   happen
                   ,
                   the
                   treatment
                   he
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     she
                     smiling
                  
                   ,
                   might
                   haply
                   displace
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   heart
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   might
                   not
                   possibly
                   be
                   any
                   necessity
                   he
                   should
                   meet
                   with
                   Elisa
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   alienate
                   his
                   inclinations
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   latter
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   discovered
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   Artaban
                   was
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   with
                   Britomarus
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   been
                   ignorant
                   of
                   it
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   your self
                   ;
                   that
                   Artaban
                   never
                   acquainted
                   me
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   unto
                   him
                   before
                   I
                   knew
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   being
                   satisfied
                   that
                   his
                   greatest
                   glory
                   consisted
                   in
                   the
                   memorable
                   actions
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   whereof
                   those
                   of
                   most
                   consequence
                   we
                   had
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   never
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   curiosity
                   to
                   know
                   any
                   more
                   of
                   his
                   fortune
                   then
                   he
                   was
                   pleased
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   communicate
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   engaging
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   discourse
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   take
                   no
                   great
                   delight
                   in
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Aethiopia
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   acquainted
                   you
                   with
                   that
                   particularity
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   beginnings
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   discover
                   as
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   his
                   courage
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   gallant
                   actions
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   that
                   Britomarus
                   was
                   sometime
                   to
                   be
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   let
                   you
                   known
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   lived
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   not
                   proportionable
                   to
                   the
                   rank
                   which
                   he
                   now
                   deserves
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   among
                   men
                   .
                   Assure
                   your
                   your self
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Elisa
                     coldly
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   done
                   him
                   any
                   ill
                   office
                   by
                   that
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   having
                   onely
                   told
                   us
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   noble
                   birth
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   any
                   employment
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   derogate
                   ought
                   from
                   the
                   nobility
                   of
                   his
                   blood
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     she
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     action
                     more
                     free
                     and
                     cheerful
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   blush
                   when
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   no
                   small
                   joy
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   that
                   Britomarus
                   had
                   had
                   some
                   inclinations
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   it
                   any
                   misfortune
                   or
                   malice
                   of
                   my
                   destiny
                   to
                   have
                   complyed
                   with
                   the
                   affection
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   whose
                   birth
                   is
                   disproportionable
                   to
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   this
                   comfort
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   were
                   not
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   my
                   rank
                   and
                   quality
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   addressed
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   thence
                   fall
                   into
                   this
                   consideration
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   lift
                   up
                   his
                   eyes
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   This
                   were
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   slight
                   comfort
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   indeed
                   you
                   stand
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   need
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   Artaban
                   is
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   both
                   raise
                   him
                   to
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   doubt
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   before
                   them
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   fairest
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     she
                     presently
                     after
                  
                   ,
                   will
                   you
                   promise
                   me
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   at
                   any
                   distance
                   with
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   him
                   again
                   ?
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   you
                   that
                   promise
                   himself
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     the
                     Princesse
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   mention
                   the
                   respect
                   he
                   hath
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   consideration
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   desire
                   I
                   made
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   advantage
                   in
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   not
                   onely
                   desire
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   endeavour
                   by
                   all
                   wayes
                   to
                   purchace
                   it
                   ;
                   nay
                   I
                   dare
                   further
                   promise
                   you
                   upon
                   the
                   experience
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   generosity
                   of
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   any
                   occasion
                   offer
                   it self
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   confirm
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   assured
                   you
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elisa
                 having
                 spoken
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 Candace
                 spent
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 recollection
                 ,
                 not
                 making
                 her
                 any
                 answer
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 awaking
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 earnestnesse
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 .
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   you
                   related
                   a
                   while
                   since
                   ,
                   before
                   Agrippa
                   and
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   when
                   Tigranes
                   would
                   have
                   carried
                   you
                   away
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   relieved
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   man
                   that
                   laid
                   him
                   groveling
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   killed
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   very
                   right
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Prencesse
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   relieved
                   by
                   a
                   very
                   miraculous
                   
                   person
                   :
                   one
                   that
                   must
                   certainly
                   be
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   Artaban
                   .
                   The
                   distraction
                   and
                   trouble
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   hindred
                   me
                   from
                   taking
                   better
                   notice
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   onely
                   thus
                   much
                   I
                   can
                   remember
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   somewhat
                   pale
                   in
                   the
                   face
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   wound
                   or
                   sicknesse
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   about
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   cannot
                   haply
                   speak
                   of
                   Artaban
                   without
                   partiality
                   ,
                   yet
                   methinks
                   ,
                   measuring
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   the
                   little
                   notice
                   I
                   could
                   take
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   so
                   short
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   beauty
                   or
                   valour
                   ,
                   this
                   person
                   was
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   the
                   description
                   you
                   make
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   almost
                   perswaded
                   that
                   it
                   can
                   be
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   than
                   Caesario
                   that
                   you
                   received
                   that
                   assistance
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   satisfied
                   that
                   unlesse
                   it
                   be
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   come
                   so
                   near
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   expresse
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   valour
                   and
                   handsomenesse
                   of
                   Britomarus
                   .
                   Might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   my
                   most
                   amiable
                   Princesse
                   !
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   a
                   comfort
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   being
                   certainly
                   assured
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   really
                   he
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   done
                   us
                   that
                   service
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   the
                   rather
                   wish
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   reflection
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   received
                   it
                   from
                   a
                   Prince
                   I
                   infinitely
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   do
                   me
                   the
                   like
                   more
                   to
                   my
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   person
                   then
                   he
                   hath
                   in
                   yours
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   that
                   this
                   action
                   might
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   aversion
                   which
                   Artaban
                   hath
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   prove
                   a
                   likely
                   means
                   of
                   a
                   reconciliation
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   short
                   introduction
                   to
                   that
                   Friendship
                   which
                   we
                   would
                   establish
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   fortune
                   and
                   the
                   sympathy
                   of
                   our
                   dispositions
                   it
                   is
                   effected
                   between
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Artaban
                   will
                   acknowledge
                   this
                   action
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   resentment
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   this
                   relief
                   from
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   his
                   endeavours
                   to
                   gain
                   his
                   friendship
                   will
                   be
                   greater
                   than
                   the
                   dis-inclination
                   he●
                   sometime
                   had
                   towards
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 their
                 discourse
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 when
                 Clitia
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 〈◊〉
                 g●ne
                 out
                 along
                 with
                 Cephira
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 fresh
                 air
                 upon
                 the
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 her self
                 before
                 he
                 Queen
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 that
                 the
                 owner
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 disturbance
                 and
                 astonishment
                 .
                 Candace
                 having
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 knew
                 by
                 her
                 demeanour
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 causing
                 her
                 to
                 come
                 nearer
                 ,
                 she
                 commanded
                 her
                 to
                 discover
                 before
                 the
                 Princesse
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 disturbance
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 apparent
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 .
                 Clitia
                 having
                 looked
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 but
                 onely
                 Vrione
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 confident
                 of
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 Queen
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 unusuall
                 eagernesse
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 the
                 newes
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 could
                 ever
                 bring
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 
                 great
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 pardon
                 the
                 disturbance
                 it
                 hath
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 .
                 Caesario
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 pallace
                 ,
                 nay
                 is
                 come
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 and
                 staies
                 at
                 your
                 chamber-door
                 .
                 O
                 ye
                 heavenly
                 Powers
                 !
                 
                   Clitia
                   ,
                   saies
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   out
                   of
                   her self
                   ,
                
                 what
                 dost
                 thou
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 Is
                 Caesario
                 at
                 my
                 chamber-door
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 ,
                 replies
                 Clitia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 Gallery
                 which
                 abutts
                 upon
                 the
                 terrace
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expects
                 my
                 return
                 and
                 your
                 commands
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 you
                 .
                 Taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 and
                 the
                 confused
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 palace
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 not
                 onely
                 been
                 born
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 spent
                 his
                 youth
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 got
                 to
                 your
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 walked
                 upon
                 the
                 terrace
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 discourse
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 Cephisa
                 ,
                 knew
                 my
                 voice
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 called
                 me
                 softly
                 by
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 with
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 impression
                 so
                 well
                 graven
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 hard
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 discerned
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 darkenesse
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 Clitia
                 gave
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 the
                 beautifull
                 Queen
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 pleasant
                 authority
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 her
                 Soule
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 fear
                 and
                 disquiet
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 disturb
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 necessity
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 sallies
                 of
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 suspend
                 their
                 effect
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 spent
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 casting
                 one
                 arme
                 about
                 Clitia's
                 neck
                 ,
                 Ah
                 Clitia
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   is
                   certainly
                   decreed
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   you
                   I
                   must
                   expect
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   happy
                   tidings
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   you
                   that
                   heretofore
                   brought
                   me
                   word
                   into
                   the
                   garden
                   at
                
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   the
                   life
                   and
                   return
                   of
                
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   when
                   I
                   bewailed
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   renounced
                   all
                   the
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 a
                 hundred
                 questions
                 to
                 Clitia
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 accident
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 she
                 had
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 resolve
                 either
                 to
                 see
                 Caesario
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 expected
                 her
                 return
                 ,
                 or
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 fear
                 began
                 to
                 disturb
                 her
                 joy
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 she
                 were
                 satisfied
                 to
                 see
                 her self
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Prince
                 she
                 dearly
                 loved
                 ,
                 she
                 trembled
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Palace
                 whereof
                 Augustus's
                 Lieutenant
                 had
                 the
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 discovered
                 .
                 This
                 fear
                 made
                 her
                 to
                 shake
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 her
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 looking
                 sometimes
                 on
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 on
                 Clitia
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 ask
                 their
                 advice
                 what
                 she
                 were
                 best
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 so
                 great
                 consolations
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 such
                 remarkeable
                 
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 conceived
                 her self
                 extreamly
                 concerned
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 joy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 which
                 she
                 now
                 strugled
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 glad
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 see
                 Caesario
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 danger
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 uncertainty
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 what
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 thought
                 it
                 the
                 safest
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 more
                 visits
                 ,
                 especially
                 there
                 being
                 conveniencies
                 enough
                 to
                 hide
                 him
                 in
                 case
                 it
                 were
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Clitia
                 proffered
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 terrace
                 along
                 with
                 Cephisa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 any
                 body
                 came
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 surprised
                 .
                 Besides
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 something
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 ,
                 not
                 known
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 more
                 firmly
                 believed
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Upon
                 all
                 these
                 grounds
                 summed
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 doubt
                 and
                 terrour
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 commanded
                 Clitia
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 fetch
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 Elisa
                 thinking
                 her selfe
                 obliged
                 in
                 discretion
                 and
                 civility
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 her
                 own
                 chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 greater
                 freedome
                 in
                 that
                 interview
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 Candace
                 embracing
                 her
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 her
                 felicity
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 happy
                 meeting
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Artaban
                 .
              
               
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 entreaty
                 of
                 Candace
                 staies
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 Clitia
                 returns
                 ,
                 bringing
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Caesar
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 excellent
                 soules
                 felt
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 all
                 that
                 a
                 passion
                 such
                 as
                 theirs
                 could
                 produce
                 in
                 a
                 longer
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 first
                 looks
                 communicated
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 instant
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 hearts
                 meant
                 of
                 greatest
                 tendernesse
                 and
                 passion
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Prince
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ran
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 infer
                 ,
                 how
                 welcome
                 his
                 presence
                 was
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 kissed
                 her
                 hands
                 and
                 embraced
                 her
                 knees
                 with
                 such
                 transportations
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 well
                 convince
                 her
                 that
                 his
                 Love
                 had
                 not
                 admitted
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 diminution
                 or
                 remission
                 .
                 Candace
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 embraced
                 him
                 very
                 earnestly
                 with
                 both
                 her
                 armes
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 submissive
                 posture
                 ,
                 raised
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 Caresses
                 which
                 were
                 suitable
                 to
                 her
                 dignity
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 considering
                 withall
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 her
                 affection
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 first
                 expressions
                 of
                 their
                 mutuall
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 their
                 discourse
                 was
                 accordingly
                 confused
                 ,
                 and
                 incoherent
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 those
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 Candace
                 ,
                 retreating
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 better
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   gods
                   it
                   seems
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   restore
                   you
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   dangers
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   run
                   through
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   many
                   
                   others
                   wherein
                   I
                   had
                   left
                   you
                   ?
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   then
                   decreed
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   you
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   unfortunately
                   lost
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   is
                   more
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   onely
                   find
                   you
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   goodnesse
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   meet
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Palace
                   of
                   my
                   Fathers
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   drew
                   the
                   first
                   mouthful
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   the
                   first
                   beams
                   of
                   light
                   .
                
                 
                   T
                   is
                   an
                   accident
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   speaks
                   something
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   are
                   surprised
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   not
                   a
                   little
                   moved
                   thereat
                   .
                   O
                   how
                   does
                   this
                   second
                   life
                   which
                   I
                   here
                   receive
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   make
                   the
                   Palace
                   of
                   the
                   Ptolomey's
                   much
                   more
                   dear
                   and
                   precious
                   in
                   my
                   apprehension
                   then
                   the
                   former
                   which
                   I
                   ought
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   easily
                   can
                   I
                   bear
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   it
                   when
                   I
                   find
                   therein
                   what
                   is
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   more
                   dear
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   thousands
                   of
                   Empires
                   and
                   thousands
                   of
                   lives
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 discourse
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 added
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beautifull
                 Queen
                 ,
                 whose
                 affection
                 was
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 civility
                 and
                 reservednesse
                 suitable
                 to
                 her
                 sex
                 ,
                 she
                 moderated
                 her self
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 pleasantly
                 seconded
                 him
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 thought
                 it
                 unhandsome
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 till
                 Caesario
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 saluted
                 her
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 mildly
                 interrupting
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 towards
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 him
                 to
                 salute
                 her
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Princesse
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 friend
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 however
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 transported
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 was
                 astonished
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 dazled
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 coming
                 neer
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 respect
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 admirable
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Candace
                 easily
                 forced
                 him
                 into
                 ,
                 saluted
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 submission
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 inconsiderable
                 of
                 mankind
                 might
                 do
                 the
                 heiresse
                 of
                 the
                 throne
                 of
                 the
                 Arsacides
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 civility
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 possessour
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 surprized
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 before
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Candace
                 ,
                 but
                 looking
                 more
                 earnestly
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 once
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fair
                 Elisa
                 taking
                 more
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 discovered
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 talking
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 relieved
                 her
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Media
                 .
                 She
                 no
                 sooner
                 perceived
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 but
                 her
                 gratitude
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 working
                 their
                 effect
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 towards
                 Candace
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 which
                 partly
                 expressed
                 the
                 sense
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 that
                 obligation
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   wishes
                   are
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   find
                   in
                   this
                   Prince
                   a
                   person
                   infinitely
                   dear
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   valiant
                   defender
                   ,
                   and
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   accordingly
                   as
                   one
                   whom
                   I
                   ow
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   my
                   liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   the
                   happinesse
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   be
                   bear
                   with
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   These
                   words
                   put
                   the
                   Prince
                   into
                   a
                   modest
                   blush
                   ,
                   and
                   receaving
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   bundance
                   of
                   submission
                
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 you
                 then
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 any
                 man
                 whatsoever
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 it
                 proved
                 so
                 favourable
                 and
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 hoped
                 for
                 no
                 lesse
                 in
                 consequence
                 thereto
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 happinesse
                 which
                 I
                 enjoy
                 this
                 fortunate
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 expressed
                 himself
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 observe
                 a
                 greater
                 reservednesse
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 he
                 should
                 disburthen
                 himself
                 before
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 upon
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 But
                 Candace
                 ,
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 such
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 Princesse
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ;
                 
                   Ca●sario
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   sufficient
                   experience
                   of
                   your
                   respect
                   ,
                   even
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   any
                   incivility
                   from
                   you
                   even
                   in
                   deserts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Princesse
                   hath
                   a
                   greater
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   friendship
                   for
                   me
                   then
                   to
                   deny
                   us
                   that
                   liberty
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   her
                   presence
                   obliges
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   any
                   reservednesse
                   but
                   what
                   may
                   be
                   expected
                   only
                   upon
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   respect
                   due
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   the
                   score
                   of
                   any
                   circumspection
                   otherwise
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   confident
                   of
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   before
                   her
                   I
                   call
                   you
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   will
                   haply
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   assured
                   of
                   it
                   when
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   she
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   acquainted
                   with
                   all
                   our
                   adventures
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   is
                   not
                   ignorant
                   of
                   my
                   most
                   secret
                   thoughts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Upon
                   that
                   assurance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   freedom
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   presume
                   ,
                   my
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   ,
                   to
                   ask
                   you
                   what
                   posture
                   my
                   life
                   and
                   fortunes
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   distance
                   ,
                   distractions
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   dangers
                   whereto
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   exposed
                   ,
                   have
                   wrought
                   any
                   change
                   in
                   that
                   fortunate
                   condition
                   to
                   which
                   you
                   had
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   goodnesse
                   raised
                   me
                   ?
                   May
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     he
                     (
                     setting
                     one
                     knee
                     to
                     the
                     ground
                     ,
                     instead
                     of
                     sitting
                     in
                     a
                     chair
                     which
                  
                   Urione
                   
                     had
                     brought
                     to
                     the
                     bed-side
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Princesses
                     were
                     already
                     sate
                     )
                  
                   ought
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   I
                   hope
                   that
                   that
                   precious
                   affection
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   me
                   the
                   most
                   glorious
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ...
                
              
               
                 
                   T
                   is
                   enough
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     the
                     Queen
                     interrupting
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     forcing
                     him
                     to
                     rise
                     ,
                  
                   it
                   is
                   enough
                   ,
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   could
                   answer
                   that
                   question
                   sufficiently
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   satisfaction
                   were
                   you
                   so
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   make
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   of
                   the
                   constancy
                   of
                   an
                   affection
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   inviolably
                   preserved
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   amidst
                   traverses
                   of
                   fortune
                   as
                   great
                   haply
                   as
                   those
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   your self
                   since
                   our
                   separation
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   extremities
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   life
                   and
                   affairs
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   stood
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   your
                   assistance
                   .
                
                 
                   Ah
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   understood
                   no
                   lesse
                   from
                   
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   whom
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   the
                   gods
                   to
                   preserve
                   for
                   my
                   comfort
                   ;
                   he
                   hath
                   indeed
                   given
                   me
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   that
                   dreadful
                   danger
                   ,
                   whereto
                   you
                   were
                   reduced
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   fell
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Pirate
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   admirable
                   resolution
                   which
                   your
                   vertue
                   inspired
                   you
                   with
                   rather
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   your
                   life
                   to
                   flames
                   and
                   waves
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   suffer
                   any
                   violence
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   possible
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   action
                   might
                   proceed
                   purely
                   from
                   my
                   vertue
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   withall
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   conceive
                   your self
                   a
                   little
                   obliged
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   design
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   preserve
                   my self
                   absolutely
                   yours
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   gasp
                   ,
                   extreamly
                   fortified
                   me
                   in
                   that
                   resolution
                   .
                
              
               
                 Caesario
                 was
                 so
                 strangely
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 at
                 these
                 obliging
                 expressions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 some
                 losse
                 how
                 to
                 signifie
                 the
                 resentments
                 he
                 conceived
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 disorder
                 and
                 confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 truely
                 discovered
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 then
                 the
                 best
                 couched
                 discourse
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 recollect
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 beheld
                 him
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   just
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   longer
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   how
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   adventure
                   I
                   come
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   what
                   good
                   genius
                   hath
                   brought
                   you
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   fortunes
                   you
                   have
                   run
                   through
                   since
                   our
                   separation
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   just
                   ,
                   replyed
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   entrust
                   me
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   you
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   leave
                   to
                   my
                   management
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   not
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   desirous
                   to
                   presse
                   you
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   understand
                   whatever
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   worthy
                   our
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   can
                   satisfie
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   discourses
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   together
                   ,
                   she
                   hath
                   observed
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   thing
                   I
                   was
                   most
                   troubled
                   at
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   generosity
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   admired
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   suitable
                   to
                   your
                   admirable
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   expresse
                   the
                   experiences
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   my
                   silence
                   and
                   confusion
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   acquaint
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   with
                   what
                   past
                   at
                   Meroe
                   ,
                   as
                   what
                   hath
                   been
                   done
                   in
                   Aethiopia
                   ,
                   since
                   your
                   departure
                   thence
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   relation
                   cannot
                   be
                   long
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   can
                   amount
                   to
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   a
                   diary
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   what
                   hath
                   happened
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   my
                   businesse
                   to
                   find
                   you
                   out
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   it
                   comes
                   into
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   entertained
                   this
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   with
                   a
                   relation
                   of
                   our
                   adventures
                   ,
                   I
                   forgot
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   an
                   account
                   after
                   what
                   manner
                   you
                   got
                   off
                   from
                   that
                   bloudy
                   battel
                   ,
                   which
                   with
                   a
                   handful
                   of
                   men
                   you
                   gave
                   the
                   great
                   and
                   numerous
                   army
                   of
                   Tirabasus
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   you
                   were
                   left
                   for
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   passed
                   for
                   such
                   in
                   my
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   general
                   opinion
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   saw
                   
                   you
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   garden
                   at
                   Meroe
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   you
                   since
                   told
                   me
                   something
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   it
                   so
                   confusedly
                   that
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   confound
                   that
                   discourse
                   with
                   the
                   perfect
                   relation
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   entertain
                   the
                   Princesse
                   with
                   of
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   mention
                   thereof
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   businesse
                   to
                   acquaint
                   her
                   with
                   that
                   particularity
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   she
                   wants
                   of
                   your
                   adventures
                   to
                   your
                   returne
                   to
                   Meroe
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   glad
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   hath
                   happened
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   my
                   departure
                   thence
                   .
                   The
                   discourse
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   contract
                   what
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   disturbance
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   make
                   any
                   long
                   abode
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   cannot
                   look
                   on
                   you
                   without
                   fear
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   what
                   danger
                   you
                   expose
                   your self
                   to
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 the
                 Princesses
                 having
                 called
                 Vrinoe
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 order
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 neer
                 them
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 slaves
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 appointed
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 with
                 Clitia
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 surprised
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 precaution
                 given
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 having
                 seated
                 himself
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 recollection
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 to
                 recal
                 into
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 whereof
                 his
                 discourse
                 was
                 to
                 consist
                 ,
                 began
                 it
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   continuation
                   of
                   the
                   HISTORY
                   OF
                   CAESARIO
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   Must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   battle
                   wherein
                   ,
                   with
                   16000.
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   wounded
                   and
                   unfit
                   for
                   service
                   ,
                   I
                   engaged
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   100000.
                   
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   do
                   like
                   an
                   experienced
                   General
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   had
                   before
                   commanded
                   Armies
                   ,
                   and
                   gained
                   Victories
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   is
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   acknowledged
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   victory
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   but
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   the
                   despaire
                   whereto
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   of
                   my
                   great
                   Queen
                   had
                   reduced
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   endeavour
                   even
                   at
                   my
                   death
                   to
                   shake
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   overthrow
                   ,
                   the
                   perfidious
                   usurper
                   of
                   her
                   Crown
                   and
                   Liberty
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   having
                   considered
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   party
                   good
                   by
                   retreating
                   before
                   the
                   army
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   come
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   upon
                   us
                   into
                   that
                   very
                   field
                   ,
                   where
                   not
                   many
                   dayes
                   before
                   I
                   had
                   defeated
                   35000.
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   killed
                   Antenor
                   ,
                   the
                   Brother
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   commanded
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   therefore
                   spend
                   any
                   further
                   time
                   to
                   justifie
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   thought
                   more
                   pardonable
                   ,
                   among
                   persons
                   prepossessed
                   by
                   a
                   violent
                   passion
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   then
                   among
                   persons
                   experienced
                   in
                   the
                   businesse
                   of
                   war
                   ;
                   and
                   consequently
                   shall
                   onely
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   fortunate
                   enough
                   to
                   effect
                   what
                   I
                   had
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   happinesse
                   to
                   see
                   Tiribasus
                   fall
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   with
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   wounds
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   this
                   comfort
                   in
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   ;
                   I
                   saw
                   the
                   field
                   covered
                   with
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   carkases
                   three
                   times
                   greater
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   make
                   when
                   I
                   first
                   came
                   into
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   At
                   last
                   it
                   was
                   my
                   lot
                   to
                   fall
                   ,
                   loaden
                   with
                   wounds
                   ,
                   amongst
                   those
                   that
                   covered
                   the
                   ground
                   with
                   their
                   carkases
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   my
                   good
                   fortune
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   ,
                   my
                   faithfull
                   Governour
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   who
                   still
                   kept
                   as
                   near
                   me
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   having
                   fought
                   it
                   out
                   a
                   little
                   longer
                   ,
                   fell
                   also
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   wounds
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   had
                   deprived
                   him
                   of
                   all
                   sence
                   and
                   apprehension
                   .
                   The
                   Enemy
                   spent
                   the
                   remainder
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   in
                   shipping
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   burying
                   or
                   burning
                   their
                   friends
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   regard
                   that
                   about
                   that
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   the
                   air
                   was
                   grown
                   a
                   little
                   infectious
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   precedent
                   battle
                   ,
                   the
                   Generalls
                   thought
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   longer
                   stay
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   marching
                   all
                   away
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   they
                   encamped
                   at
                   a
                   good
                   distance
                   thence
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   Meroe
                   insomuch
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   none
                   left
                   in
                   the
                   Fields
                   but
                   the
                   dead
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   what
                   were
                   thought
                   such
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   left
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   wounds
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   proving
                   not
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   weaknesse
                   proceeded
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   their
                   danger
                   as
                   the
                   great
                   losse
                   of
                   blood
                   he
                   had
                   undergone
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   recover
                   himself
                   assoon
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   this
                   extreamly
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   e're
                   he
                   had
                   bestowed
                   many
                   minutes
                   to
                   reflect
                   on
                   the
                   condition
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   himself
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   was
                   become
                   of
                   me
                   .
                   He
                   sought
                   me
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   found
                   me
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   darkenesse
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   crawling
                   along
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   get
                   a
                   little
                   nearer
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   and
                   felt
                   me
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   trying
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   waies
                   he
                   could
                   whether
                   there
                   were
                   any
                   life
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   cold
                   air
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   stayed
                   the
                   bleeding
                   of
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   Eteocles
                   finding
                   me
                   cold
                   as
                   ice
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   his
                   first
                   apprehensions
                   concluded
                   me
                   absolutely
                   departed
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   laying
                   his
                   hand
                   on
                   my
                   breast
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   by
                   the
                   palpitation
                   of
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   small
                   remainders
                   of
                   life
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   weak
                   hope
                   which
                   this
                   unexpected
                   discovery
                   raised
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   filled
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   joy
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   took
                   abundance
                   of
                   paines
                   about
                   me
                   to
                   recover
                   me
                   to
                   some
                   degree
                   of
                   sensibility
                   ,
                   yet
                   all
                   his
                   endeavours
                   proved
                   ineffectuall
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   night
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   shortest
                   ,
                   was
                   over
                   e're
                   he
                   could
                   do
                   any
                   good
                   with
                   me
                   .
                   He
                   many
                   times
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   get
                   upon
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   seek
                   out
                   some
                   held
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   weaknesse
                   was
                   such
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   ,
                   and
                   e're
                   he
                   could
                   halfe
                   get
                   up
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   down
                   again
                   by
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   either
                   with
                   the
                   complaints
                   that
                   fell
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   griefe
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   effect
                   what
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   were
                   but
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   relation
                   the
                   more
                   tedious
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   such
                   frivolous
                   particulars
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sun
                   was
                   gotten
                   into
                   his
                   chariot
                   when
                   I
                   first
                   began
                   to
                   open
                   my
                   eies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   breath
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   that
                   Eteocles
                   perceived
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   immediately
                   creeps
                   neerer
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   almost
                   out
                   of
                   himselfe
                   for
                   joy
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   so
                   many
                   kisses
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   absolutely
                   recovered
                   me
                   to
                   life
                   again
                   .
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   feele
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   power
                   to
                   stir
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   saw
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   I
                   not
                   perfectly
                   know
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   some
                   broken
                   remainders
                   of
                   an
                   Idaea
                   halfe
                   forced
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   memory
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   perceived
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   for
                   him
                   any
                   way
                   to
                   relieve
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   saw
                   I
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   he
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   put
                   it
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   die
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fear
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   it
                   might
                   so
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   he
                   importuned
                   heaven
                   with
                   cries
                   and
                   exclamations
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   call
                   in
                   somebody
                   to
                   our
                   reliefe
                   .
                   Yet
                   were
                   they
                   not
                   his
                   cries
                   that
                   wrought
                   that
                   effect
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   happened
                   by
                   an
                   adventure
                   very
                   strange
                   and
                   unexpected
                   ,
                   whereof
                   ,
                   for
                   many
                   reasons
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   give
                   the
                   Queen
                   but
                   a
                   slender
                   and
                   imperfect
                   account
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   now
                   relate
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   your
                   pleasure
                   to
                   command
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   had
                   already
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   open
                   my
                   eies
                   fully
                   ,
                   though
                   all
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   was
                   onely
                   to
                   stir
                   them
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   when
                   Eteocles
                   heares
                   the
                   neighings
                   of
                   certain
                   horses
                   and
                   the
                   noise
                   of
                   their
                   going
                   ,
                   which
                   made
                   him
                   imagine
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   people
                   coming
                   towards
                   us
                   .
                   He
                   thereupon
                   lookes
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   perceives
                   a
                   chariot
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   dead
                   bodies
                   wherewith
                   it
                   was
                   covered
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   man
                   riding
                   on
                   horseback
                   before
                   the
                   chariot
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   a
                   guide
                   to
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   within
                   it
                   .
                   Those
                   were
                   onely
                   two
                   women
                   ,
                   one
                   whereof
                   filled
                   the
                   aire
                   with
                   the
                   dolefulnesse
                   of
                   her
                   Lamentations
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   followed
                   the
                   chariot
                   onely
                   three
                   slaves
                   ,
                   all
                   asoot
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   come
                   quite
                   into
                   the
                   field
                   ,
                   the
                   heaps
                   of
                   dead
                   bodies
                   hindering
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   chariot
                   ,
                   the
                   women
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   alight
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   on
                   horseback
                   having
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   took
                   the
                   more
                   considerable
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   by
                   the
                   arme
                   ,
                   and
                   led
                   her
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   .
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   whom
                   this
                   accident
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   great
                   hopes
                   of
                   relief
                   ,
                   took
                   very
                   much
                   notice
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   passed
                   ,
                   and
                   distinctly
                   heard
                   the
                   mournfull
                   cries
                   and
                   expostulations
                   of
                   that
                   disconsolate
                   Lady
                   ,
                   which
                   certainly
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   heard
                   many
                   Stadia's
                   .
                   Her
                   hair
                   was
                   loose
                   and
                   dishevelled
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   fallen
                   into
                   some
                   extravagance
                   ,
                   her
                   eies
                   showred
                   down
                   teares
                   ,
                   her
                   breast
                   almost
                   rent
                   with
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   hersighes
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   her
                   deportment
                   was
                   no
                   other
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   distracted
                   and
                   ready
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   despair
                   .
                   
                     Terrible
                     death
                     ,
                     
                       cried
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     implacable
                     devourer
                     of
                     mankind
                     ,
                     which
                     appearest
                     to
                     me
                     here
                     in
                     so
                     many
                     formes
                     !
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     thou
                     hast
                     exercised
                     thy
                     power
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     forbear
                     to
                     dispatch
                     one
                     miserable
                     creature
                     that
                     defies
                     thee
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     thou
                     canst
                     deny
                     her
                     thy
                     assistance
                     ,
                     after
                     thou
                     hast
                     deprived
                     her
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     could
                     oblige
                     her
                     to
                     shun
                     thy
                     face
                     .
                     Insatiable
                     Goddesse
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     my
                     malicious
                     Fortune
                     hath
                     sacrificed
                     all
                     that
                     the
                     earth
                     had
                     that
                     was
                     amiable
                     
                     in
                     my
                     sight
                     !
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     avoid
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     woman
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     while
                     thou
                     cuttest
                     off
                     such
                     noble
                     lives
                     ?
                     and
                     that
                     ,
                     more
                     inhumane
                     in
                     thy
                     compassion
                     than
                     thy
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     thou
                     must
                     needs
                     strike
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     at
                     a
                     heart
                     which
                     there
                     needs
                     but
                     one
                     blow
                     to
                     deliver
                     from
                     thy
                     Tyranny
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   sighs
                   and
                   sobs
                   made
                   a
                   patenthesis
                   in
                   her
                   discourse
                   forsome
                   minutes
                   ;
                   but
                   soon
                   after
                   ,
                   reassuming
                   it
                   with
                   an
                   accent
                   much
                   more
                   dolefull
                   ;
                   
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     
                       continued
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     my
                     dear
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     where
                     art
                     thou
                     ?
                     why
                     dost
                     thou
                     conceale
                     thy selfe
                     from
                     me
                     ?
                     O
                     thou
                     body
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     loved
                     beyond
                     all
                     things
                     ;
                     why
                     dost
                     thou
                     hide
                     thy self
                     from
                     her
                     eies
                     that
                     was
                     sometimes
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     thee
                     ?
                     Art
                     thou
                     afraid
                     ,
                     thy
                     countenance
                     covered
                     with
                     the
                     horrours
                     of
                     death
                     might
                     frighten
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     lesse
                     delightfull
                     object
                     to
                     me
                     in
                     that
                     figure
                     ,
                     then
                     it
                     was
                     in
                     that
                     wherein
                     I
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     taken
                     with
                     it
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     my
                     dearest
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     even
                     under
                     that
                     dreadfull
                     livery
                     ,
                     under
                     that
                     irremissible
                     ice
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     think
                     thee
                     amiable
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     may
                     not
                     haply
                     be
                     impossible
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     by
                     my
                     kisses
                     restore
                     to
                     thee
                     some
                     part
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     lost
                     ,
                     and
                     reinfuse
                     into
                     thy
                     cold
                     body
                     that
                     soule
                     which
                     thou
                     hadst
                     enflamed
                     with
                     a
                     fire
                     that
                     death
                     it self
                     is
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     put
                     out
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   passage
                   she
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   truce
                   with
                   her
                   Lamentations
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   lasting
                   not
                   above
                   a
                   minute
                   or
                   two
                   ,
                   she
                   turnes
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   conducted
                   her
                   :
                   
                     But
                     Pelorus
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     where
                     is
                     then
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     Teramenes
                     ?
                     You
                     shewed
                     me
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     confidence
                     it
                     was
                     that
                     where
                     I
                     should
                     infallibly
                     find
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     ,
                     among
                     this
                     vast
                     number
                     of
                     carkases
                     I
                     see
                     not
                     that
                     of
                     my
                     Teramenes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Fear
                     not
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       the
                       man
                       to
                       whom
                       she
                       spake
                    
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     long
                     e're
                     we
                     find
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     now
                     we
                     are
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     I
                     saw
                     him
                     fall
                     yesterday
                     by
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     Cleomedon
                     .
                     No
                     doubt
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     came
                     by
                     his
                     own
                     death
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     over
                     earnestnesse
                     he
                     had
                     to
                     revenge
                     that
                     of
                     your
                     Brothers
                     ,
                     who
                     died
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     hand
                     in
                     the
                     former
                     battle
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     excessive
                     desire
                     to
                     have
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     dispatching
                     with
                     his
                     own
                     hands
                     a
                     Prince
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     fame
                     .
                     Cleomedon
                     falling
                     at
                     his
                     feet
                     drew
                     him
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     that
                     little
                     remainder
                     of
                     strength
                     he
                     was
                     yet
                     master
                     of
                     ran
                     him
                     into
                     the
                     throat
                     with
                     a
                     dagger
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     still
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     .
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     though
                     mortally
                     wounded
                     with
                     that
                     thrust
                     ,
                     made
                     a
                     shift
                     to
                     get
                     off
                     the
                     body
                     of
                     the
                     expiring
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     but
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     staggered
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     he
                     fell
                     down
                     within
                     some
                     ten
                     paces
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     bloud
                     which
                     ,
                     coming
                     out
                     abundantly
                     ,
                     hindred
                     his
                     respiration
                     ,
                     died
                     immediately
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Ah
                     cruell
                     man
                     ,
                     cries
                     out
                     the
                     Lady
                     ,
                     ah
                     inhumane
                     stranger
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     had
                     never
                     any
                     waies
                     injured
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     leavest
                     thy
                     native
                     soile
                     to
                     bring
                     death
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     severall
                     waies
                     into
                     the
                     breast
                     of
                     the
                     innocent
                     Eurinoe
                     !
                     May
                     it
                     please
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     other
                     revenge
                     either
                     to
                     take
                     or
                     desire
                     upon
                     thee
                     ,
                     that
                     thy
                     
                     body
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     prey
                     of
                     Vultures
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thy
                     shade
                     may
                     eternally
                     wander
                     amongst
                     the
                     most
                     unfortunate
                     ones
                     ,
                     without
                     ever
                     obtaining
                     of
                     the
                     infernal
                     Gods
                     any
                     other
                     rest
                     then
                     what
                     thou
                     leavest
                     this
                     miserable
                     woman
                     ,
                     Thou
                     hadst
                     opened
                     the
                     sluces
                     of
                     my
                     tears
                     by
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     a
                     brother
                     I
                     infinitely
                     loved
                     ,
                     which
                     thy
                     unmerciful
                     arms
                     had
                     deprived
                     me
                     of
                     not
                     many
                     daies
                     before
                     ;
                     but
                     thou
                     thoughtst
                     it
                     not
                     sufficient
                     to
                     assault
                     my self
                     only
                     upon
                     the
                     account
                     of
                     Blood
                     ,
                     and
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     without
                     sacrificing
                     to
                     thy
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     whatever
                     there
                     is
                     in
                     Love
                     that
                     is
                     most
                     passionate
                     and
                     most
                     violent
                     in
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     my
                     Teramenes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   While
                   she
                   disburthened
                   her
                   grief
                   by
                   such
                   expostulations
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   who
                   conducted
                   her
                   shewed
                   her
                   the
                   body
                   she
                   looked
                   after
                   ,
                   which
                   lay
                   not
                   above
                   fifteen
                   or
                   twenty
                   paces
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   cruel
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   desperate
                   woman
                   casting
                   her self
                   on
                   the
                   cold
                   body
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   cry
                   ,
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   swound
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   interrupted
                   her
                   lamentations
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   these
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   her
                   work
                   enough
                   to
                   relieve
                   her
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   apprehension
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   passed
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   had
                   my
                   eies
                   open
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   ,
                   all
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   dejected
                   Eteocles
                   .
                   But
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   missed
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   infinitely
                   troubled
                   to
                   find
                   himself
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   the
                   relief
                   he
                   had
                   expected
                   upon
                   that
                   accident
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   discovered
                   and
                   known
                   by
                   those
                   exasperated
                   persons
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   saw
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   rage
                   which
                   then
                   possessed
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   take
                   away
                   those
                   small
                   remainders
                   of
                   life
                   there
                   were
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   rather
                   then
                   any
                   relieve
                   me
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   he
                   saw
                   me
                   drawing
                   towards
                   my
                   end
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   sensible
                   he
                   should
                   dy
                   himself
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   assisted
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   perplexity
                   ,
                   not
                   knowing
                   what
                   resolution
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   he
                   lifted
                   up
                   his
                   eyes
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   vain
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   men
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   interim
                   the
                   woman
                   comes
                   to
                   her self
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   discovered
                   it
                   by
                   her
                   mournful
                   groans
                   and
                   la●●ntations
                   :
                   she
                   embraced
                   the
                   frozen
                   carkase
                   ,
                   and
                   bestowed
                   thousand
                   of
                   kisses
                   on
                   a
                   face
                   all
                   covered
                   with
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   such
                   transportation
                   as
                   from
                   whose
                   violence
                   Eteocles
                   could
                   inser
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   that
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   love
                   had
                   been
                   extraordinary
                   .
                   
                     Darest
                     
                       Teramenes
                       ,
                       said
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     sometime
                     the
                     enlivening
                     light
                     of
                     my
                     dayes
                     ,
                     but
                     now
                     a
                     Luminary
                     eclipsed
                     by
                     the
                     interposition
                     of
                     eternal
                     darkness
                     !
                     Are
                     these
                     the
                     happy
                     Nuptialls
                     that
                     were
                     prepared
                     for
                     ourselves
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     the
                     faithfull
                     test
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     traverses
                     and
                     misfortunes
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     in
                     this
                     fatal
                     field
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     to
                     enjoy
                     thee
                     ?
                     Dear
                     shade
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     an
                     unhuman
                     thrust
                     hast
                     quited
                     this
                     body
                     ,
                     the
                     object
                     of
                     my
                     truest
                     affections
                     ,
                     and
                     wandrest
                     yet
                     about
                     these
                     shores
                     in
                     expectation
                     of
                     sepulture
                     !
                     Infinitely
                     beloved
                     shade
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     forsake
                     me
                     for
                     ever
                     ?
                     And
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     seek
                     rest
                     while
                     thou
                     leavest
                     me
                     in
                     disturbances
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     more
                     insupportable
                     
                     then
                     that
                     death
                     which
                     snatches
                     thee
                     from
                     the
                     embraces
                     of
                     thy
                     faithful
                     Eurinoe
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   Many
                   other
                   exclamations
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   fell
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   the
                   sad
                   effects
                   of
                   her
                   despair
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   Eteocles
                   would
                   have
                   hearkned
                   to
                   with
                   more
                   patience
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   danger
                   wherein
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   the
                   desperate
                   condition
                   of
                   our
                   lives
                   ,
                   took
                   up
                   his
                   thoughts
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   afford
                   her
                   any
                   longer
                   attention
                   .
                   But
                   indeed
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   long
                   ere
                   he
                   had
                   another
                   motive
                   to
                   discover
                   us
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   waited
                   on
                   that
                   afflicted
                   Lady
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   neerer
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   presently
                   known
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   fallen
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   knew
                   me
                   very
                   well
                   by
                   sight
                   ,
                   perceived
                   withal
                   that
                   my
                   eyes
                   were
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   quite
                   dead
                   .
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   stripped
                   me
                   naked
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   abundance
                   of
                   bloud
                   that
                   was
                   about
                   my
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   excellent
                   armour
                   wherein
                   I
                   had
                   fought
                   ,
                   and
                   whereby
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   remarkable
                   in
                   the
                   battel
                   .
                   Eteocles
                   had
                   wiped
                   the
                   bloud
                   off
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   man
                   could
                   with
                   lesse
                   difficulty
                   know
                   me
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   returning
                   immediately
                   to
                   his
                   Lady
                   :
                   Madam
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     revenge
                     may
                     abate
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     your
                     grief
                     ,
                     lay
                     hold
                     on
                     the
                     opportunity
                     which
                     the
                     gods
                     favour
                     you
                     with
                     to
                     offer
                     a
                     noble
                     sacrifice
                     to
                     the
                     Manes
                     of
                  
                   Teramenes
                   .
                   
                     Here
                     ,
                     behold
                     not
                     onely
                     his
                     murderer
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     murderer
                     also
                     of
                     your
                     brother
                     ,
                     is
                     yet
                     alive
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     just
                     gods
                     seem
                     to
                     have
                     reserved
                     those
                     little
                     remainders
                     of
                     life
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     yet
                     left
                     purposely
                     that
                     they
                     might
                     in
                     some
                     measure
                     satisfie
                     your
                     revenge
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   Never
                   did
                   any
                   Tigresse
                   fly
                   out
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   fury
                   at
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   carried
                   away
                   her
                   young
                   ones
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   exasperated
                   and
                   desperate
                   woman
                   did
                   upon
                   those
                   cruel
                   words
                   .
                   She
                   laies
                   hands
                   on
                   a
                   dagger
                   which
                   she
                   spyed
                   lying
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   among
                   other
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   man
                   pointed
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   immediately
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   me
                   with
                   eyes
                   sparkling
                   with
                   indignation
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   as
                   through
                   which
                   satisfaction
                   she
                   conceived
                   at
                   her
                   intended
                   reveng
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   certain
                   intervals
                   ,
                   shew
                   it self
                   .
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   cryed
                   she
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     going
                     to
                     sacrifice
                     to
                     thee
                     all
                     that
                     is
                     remaining
                     of
                     thy
                     executioner
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     meet
                     with
                     thee
                     again
                     with
                     greater
                     joy
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     shall
                     have
                     appeased
                     thy
                     Manes
                     with
                     this
                     victime
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   comes
                   up
                   close
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   was
                   lying
                   on
                   my
                   back
                   with
                   my
                   face
                   directed
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   eyes
                   open
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   weakly
                   fastened
                   on
                   the
                   objects
                   ,
                   yet
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   discern
                   what
                   past
                   )
                   and
                   lifting
                   up
                   her
                   arm
                   to
                   thrust
                   the
                   weapon
                   into
                   my
                   breast
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   coming
                   downwards
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   Eteocles
                   lifting
                   himself
                   half
                   up
                   ,
                   put
                   forth
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   laying
                   hold
                   of
                   hers
                   with
                   greater
                   force
                   then
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   
                     Hold
                     thy
                     bands
                     ,
                     cruel
                     woman
                     ,
                  
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   
                     spare
                     the
                     bloud
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     not
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     shorten
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     ,
                     few
                     minutes
                     ,
                     the
                     noblest
                     life
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   so
                   surprised
                   both
                   at
                   the
                   action
                   and
                   the
                   words
                   of
                   
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   dagger
                   fell
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   was
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   as
                   to
                   all
                   resolution
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   could
                   onely
                   look
                   on
                   the
                   man
                   whom
                   the
                   gods
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   purposely
                   raised
                   up
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   her
                   resolution
                   .
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   her
                   passion
                   being
                   still
                   the
                   most
                   predominant
                   in
                   her
                   mind
                   ,
                   her
                   rage
                   grew
                   more
                   violent
                   then
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   running
                   to
                   another
                   weapon
                   which
                   she
                   saw
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Do
                     not
                     hope
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   
                     thou
                     shalt
                     divert
                     me
                     from
                     the
                     sacrifice
                     which
                     I
                     owe
                     my
                  
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     be
                     content
                     with
                     this
                     comfort
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     executioner
                     hath
                     but
                     those
                     weak
                     remnants
                     of
                     life
                     ,
                     whereas
                     I
                     should
                     wish
                     him
                     a
                     hundred
                     lives
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     take
                     a
                     nobler
                     revenge
                     of
                     them
                     altogether
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   comes
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   would
                   have
                   stood
                   me
                   in
                   no
                   stead
                   ;
                   desirous
                   to
                   execute
                   her
                   revenge
                   with
                   a
                   grater
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   needs
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   as
                   she
                   lifted
                   up
                   her
                   arm
                   fixed
                   her
                   eyes
                   on
                   my
                   countenance
                   .
                   Eteocles
                   hath
                   told
                   me
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   in
                   that
                   languishing
                   posture
                   wherein
                   I
                   then
                   appeared
                   to
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   in
                   me
                   more
                   beautiful
                   then
                   ordinary
                   :
                   my
                   eies
                   looked
                   more
                   gently
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   looked
                   more
                   dejectedly
                   then
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   hair
                   stained
                   with
                   bloud
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   ,
                   playing
                   with
                   my
                   cheeks
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   a
                   little
                   wind
                   that
                   then
                   blew
                   ,
                   heighthed
                   the
                   little
                   beauty
                   which
                   still
                   remained
                   in
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   palenesse
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   thought
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   whitnesse
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Country
                   where
                   ordinary
                   degrees
                   of
                   whitnesse
                   are
                   thought
                   rare
                   and
                   admired
                   .
                   In
                   fine
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   with
                   what
                   advantage
                   I
                   appeared
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   that
                   incensed
                   woman
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   arm
                   she
                   had
                   lifted
                   up
                   remained
                   in
                   that
                   posture
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   having
                   gently
                   turned
                   my
                   eies
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   feeble
                   groane
                   ,
                   her
                   indignation
                   was
                   disarmed
                   at
                   that
                   object
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   weapon
                   fell
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   hand
                   the
                   second
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   man
                   that
                   waited
                   upon
                   her
                   ,
                   thinking
                   he
                   did
                   her
                   a
                   very
                   acceptable
                   service
                   in
                   egging
                   her
                   on
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   intended
                   revenge
                   ,
                   put
                   the
                   weapon
                   into
                   her
                   hand
                   the
                   third
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   encouraging
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   action
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   help
                   her
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   woman
                   looking
                   very
                   passionately
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   
                     Hold
                     thy
                     hands
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     pleasure
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     put
                  
                   Cleomedon
                   
                     to
                     death
                  
                   .
                   The
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   as
                   ready
                   to
                   obey
                   her
                   ,
                   was
                   quiet
                   ,
                   and
                   Eurinoe
                   having
                   sate
                   her
                   down
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   look
                   very
                   earnestly
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   disburth●ned
                   her self
                   of
                   certain
                   sighs
                   which
                   her
                   breast
                   was
                   not
                   strong
                   enough
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   .
                   She
                   looked
                   still
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   earnestly
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   she
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   her
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   her
                   deportment
                   it
                   was
                   easily
                   visible
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   passed
                   strange
                   things
                   in
                   her
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   an
                   engagement
                   of
                   passion
                   there
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   over-confident
                   which
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   victory
                   .
                   Sometimes
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   her
                   
                   sight
                   off
                   my
                   countenance
                   with
                   some
                   signes
                   of
                   reassuming
                   her
                   resolution
                   ;
                   but
                   presently
                   after
                   she
                   would
                   fasten
                   her
                   eies
                   on
                   me
                   again
                   with
                   greater
                   earnestnesse
                   then
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   those
                   uncertain
                   and
                   impetuous
                   motions
                   which
                   raised
                   such
                   a
                   tempest
                   in
                   her
                   soul
                   ,
                   she
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   made
                   a
                   passage
                   for
                   certain
                   sighs
                   .
                   Which
                   when
                   she
                   had
                   disburthened
                   her self
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     Cruel
                     man
                  
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   ,
                   
                     loud
                     enough
                     to
                     be
                     heard
                     by
                  
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     was
                     the
                     next
                     man
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     fatal
                     enemy
                     of
                     our
                     house
                     ,
                     must
                     thou
                     needs
                     ,
                     after
                     thou
                     hadst
                     triumphed
                     over
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     my
                     Brother
                     and
                     my
                     Lover
                     ,
                     prosecute
                     thy
                     victorious
                     arms
                     even
                     into
                     my
                     heart
                     ?
                  
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   held
                   her
                   peace
                   ,
                   and
                   observed
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   confusion
                   ,
                   that
                   Eteocles
                   might
                   have
                   over-heard
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   here
                   entertain
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   discourse
                   not
                   much
                   consistent
                   with
                   the
                   modesty
                   which
                   is
                   natural
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   Eteocles
                   might
                   better
                   have
                   undertaken
                   than
                   my self
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   your
                   pleasure
                   to
                   command
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   any
                   reason
                   whereby
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   dispensed
                   from
                   the
                   obedience
                   I
                   owe
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   the
                   woman
                   was
                   still
                   struggling
                   with
                   the
                   incertainties
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   several
                   discoveries
                   it
                   was
                   visible
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   guided
                   by
                   a
                   passion
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   which
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   had
                   put
                   the
                   weapons
                   into
                   her
                   hand
                   to
                   dispatch
                   me
                   ;
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   extremity
                   whereto
                   he
                   was
                   reduced
                   himself
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   wounds
                   ,
                   was
                   satisfied
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   his
                   observation
                   .
                   Being
                   accordingly
                   desirous
                   to
                   make
                   what
                   advantage
                   he
                   could
                   of
                   the
                   adventure
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   imagine
                   something
                   miraculous
                   and
                   extraordinary
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   Eurinoe
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   submissive
                   manner
                   :
                   
                     Fair
                     Lady
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     since
                     your
                     indignation
                     hath
                     submitted
                     to
                     your
                     pitty
                     ,
                     be
                     not
                     generous
                     by
                     halves
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     with
                     your self
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     thrust
                     a
                     dagger
                     into
                     the
                     breast
                     of
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     leave
                     him
                     without
                     relief
                     in
                     the
                     condition
                     whereto
                     you
                     now
                     see
                     him
                     reduced
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     no
                     question
                     ,
                     one
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     thing
                     .
                     Let
                     your
                     vertue
                     have
                     an
                     absolute
                     conquest
                     ,
                     in
                     favour
                     of
                     a
                     Prince
                     who
                     hath
                     offended
                     you
                     onely
                     through
                     his
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     serve
                     you
                     by
                     his
                     acknowledgments
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     gods
                     shall
                     ,
                     through
                     your
                     assistance
                     ,
                     prolong
                     his
                     life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Eurinoe
                   needed
                   no
                   more
                   prevalent
                   sollicitation
                   to
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   do
                   a
                   thing
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   earnestly
                   bent
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   giving
                   Eteocles
                   an
                   immediate
                   answer
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     satisfie
                     your
                     desires
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     .
                     I
                     shal
                     relieve
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     be
                     the
                     murderer
                     of
                     both
                     my
                     Brother
                     and
                     my
                     Love
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     gods
                     who
                     were
                     not
                     pleased
                     he
                     should
                     receive
                     his
                     death
                     at
                     my
                     hands
                     ,
                     command
                     me
                     to
                     preserve
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     possible
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   accompanyed
                   her
                   ;
                   
                     Pelorus
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     hazard
                     I
                     run
                     in
                     this
                     action
                     is
                     very
                     great
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     report
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     fear
                     by
                     doing
                     this
                     good
                     office
                     to
                     him
                     that
                     hath
                     shed
                     the
                     bloud
                     that
                     was
                     so
                     dear
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     I
                     have
                     yet
                     one
                     brother
                     left
                     about
                     Tiribasus
                     ,
                     exasperated
                     to
                     the
                     revenge
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     relations
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     doubt
                     
                     an
                     irreconcileable
                     enemy
                     of
                     Cleomedons
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     have
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     confidence
                     of
                     your
                     fidelity
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     my
                     hope
                     is
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     accordingly
                     inclined
                     to
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     betray
                     this
                     secret
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     afford
                     me
                     your
                     assistance
                     upon
                     an
                     occasion
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     consequence
                     .
                  
                   The
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   become
                   absolutely
                   her
                   creature
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                   ,
                   complyed
                   with
                   her
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   her
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   secret
                   as
                   she
                   expected
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   importune
                   you
                   any
                   longer
                   with
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   particulars
                   of
                   little
                   consequence
                   ?
                   By
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   a
                   horse-litter
                   was
                   prepared
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   put
                   ,
                   and
                   Eteocles
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   conveyed
                   as
                   gently
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   castle
                   which
                   was
                   but
                   one
                   houres
                   riding
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   at
                   first
                   disposed
                   into
                   several
                   beds
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   chamber
                   ,
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   being
                   very
                   unwilling
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   then
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   beg
                   your
                   attention
                   ,
                   O
                   ye
                   great
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   your
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   at
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   infer
                   thence
                   the
                   constancy
                   of
                   those
                   affections
                   which
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   most
                   violent
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   heard
                   the
                   account
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   affliction
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   in
                   for
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   her
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   her
                   lamentations
                   and
                   her
                   deportment
                   full
                   of
                   despair
                   and
                   extravagance
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   were
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   violent
                   love
                   that
                   a
                   soul
                   could
                   be
                   capable
                   of
                   :
                   and
                   now
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   when
                   she
                   left
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   whence
                   she
                   caused
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   conveyed
                   away
                   ,
                   she
                   hardly
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   thought
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   bestowing
                   all
                   her
                   pains
                   on
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   who
                   might
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   her
                   assistance
                   ,
                   she
                   thought
                   it
                   enough
                   to
                   give
                   Pelorus
                   order
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Teramenes
                   to
                   be
                   carryed
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   buried
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   presently
                   sent
                   into
                   the
                   next
                   Town
                   for
                   Surgeons
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   we
                   were
                   dressed
                   with
                   much
                   secrecy
                   ,
                   taking
                   great
                   care
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   my
                   name
                   who
                   knew
                   me
                   not
                   by
                   sight
                   .
                   And
                   these
                   being
                   excellent
                   men
                   in
                   their
                   profession
                   ,
                   their
                   endeavours
                   proved
                   so
                   successeful
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   ere
                   that
                   day
                   was
                   passed
                   ,
                   they
                   brought
                   me
                   absolutely
                   to
                   my self
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   dayes
                   after
                   undertook
                   to
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   and
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   dy
                   of
                   my
                   wounds
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   understood
                   since
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   entertained
                   that
                   assurance
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   joy
                   as
                   if
                   her
                   life
                   were
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   mine
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   truly
                   affirm
                   that
                   I
                   received
                   it
                   without
                   any
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   recovered
                   my
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   first
                   reflections
                   on
                   the
                   wretched
                   condition
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   almost
                   cast
                   my self
                   ,
                   through
                   my
                   own
                   despair
                   into
                   that
                   danger
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   took
                   so
                   much
                   pains
                   to
                   deliver
                   me
                   .
                   Whereof
                   this
                   certainly
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   violent
                   desire
                   of
                   death
                   which
                   had
                   forced
                   me
                   to
                   engage
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   yet
                   gotten
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   have
                   followed
                   
                   what
                   that
                   inspired
                   me
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   rendred
                   the
                   endeavours
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   took
                   so
                   much
                   trouble
                   upon
                   them
                   about
                   my
                   recovery
                   ,
                   absolutely
                   ineffectuall
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   continuall
                   sollicitations
                   and
                   importunity
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   esteem
                   and
                   a
                   most
                   affectionate
                   friendship
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   repetition
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   reasons
                   whereby
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   apprehend
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   betray
                   a
                   great
                   want
                   of
                   prudence
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   guilty
                   of
                   a
                   capitall
                   crime
                   against
                   my
                   Love
                   ,
                   by
                   courting
                   my
                   own
                   death
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   life
                   might
                   be
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   Queens
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   since
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   received
                   any
                   tidings
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   either
                   dead
                   ,
                   or
                   married
                   to
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   reason
                   I
                   should
                   rush
                   into
                   extremities
                   which
                   I
                   might
                   overtake
                   time
                   enough
                   ,
                   when
                   those
                   misfortunes
                   were
                   come
                   to
                   passe
                   .
                   To
                   be
                   short
                   ,
                   he
                   pressed
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   reason
                   and
                   conviction
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   judgement
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   well
                   done
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   hazard
                   upon
                   such
                   light
                   grounds
                   a
                   life
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   bestowed
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   could
                   not
                   dispose
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   Mistresse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   might
                   expect
                   any
                   service
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Upon
                   this
                   consideration
                   I
                   was
                   content
                   they
                   should
                   endeavour
                   my
                   recovery
                   ,
                   and
                   entertained
                   with
                   great
                   acknowledgements
                   the
                   care
                   they
                   took
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Asson
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   arrived
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   recovery
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   discourse
                   ,
                   Eteocles
                   came
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   what
                   place
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   adventure
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   thither
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   acquainted
                   me
                   what
                   aversion
                   Eurinoe
                   had
                   had
                   for
                   me
                   upon
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   and
                   her
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   affection
                   she
                   had
                   conceived
                   for
                   me
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   .
                   Now
                   his
                   health
                   being
                   in
                   a
                   much
                   better
                   posture
                   then
                   mine
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   given
                   over
                   keeping
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   yet
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   had
                   more
                   leasure
                   to
                   informe
                   himself
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   desirous
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   understood
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   a
                   widow
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   quality
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   friends
                   and
                   her
                   husband
                   had
                   alwaies
                   kept
                   her
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   two
                   Brothers
                   ,
                   very
                   deeply
                   involved
                   in
                   the
                   interests
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   younger
                   was
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   Battle
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   elder
                   had
                   staied
                   at
                   Meroe
                   by
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   who
                   affected
                   him
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   reposed
                   great
                   trust
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   very
                   earnestly
                   courted
                   ,
                   since
                   her
                   widow-hood
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   bestowed
                   ,
                   so
                   many
                   teares
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   it
                   seems
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   worth
                   and
                   very
                   amiable
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   person
                   ;
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   loved
                   him
                   very
                   dearly
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   many
                   great
                   traverses
                   and
                   revolutions
                   she
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   marrying
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   her
                   friends
                   ,
                   when
                   death
                   deprived
                   her
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   Eteocles
                   acquainting
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   told
                   me
                   withall
                   how
                   circumspectly
                   I
                   should
                   carry
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   persons
                   then
                   those
                   whom
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   trust
                   with
                   that
                   
                   secret
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   such
                   a
                   misfortune
                   should
                   happen
                   my
                   life
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   in
                   manifest
                   danger
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   rage
                   of
                   Eurinoe's
                   brother
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   near
                   relation
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   would
                   never
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   should
                   he
                   once
                   find
                   out
                   where
                   I
                   were
                   retired
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   as
                   things
                   stood
                   ,
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   that
                   secret
                   consisted
                   not
                   altogether
                   in
                   our
                   circumspection
                   ,
                   for
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   in
                   it
                   her self
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   desire
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   preserve
                   a
                   person
                   on
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   bestowed
                   her
                   affection
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   her
                   brothers
                   indignation
                   ,
                   whose
                   savage
                   humor
                   she
                   was
                   acquainted
                   with
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   omitted
                   nothing
                   which
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   care
                   or
                   caution
                   might
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   presume
                   ,
                   my
                   great
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   whose
                   beauties
                   eclipse
                   what
                   ever
                   is
                   beautifull
                   in
                   all
                   nature
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   beauty
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   but
                   certainly
                   among
                   the
                   beauties
                   of
                   the
                   rank
                   next
                   inferiour
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   chiefest
                   ,
                   the
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   passe
                   for
                   a
                   handsome
                   woman
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   duskish
                   ,
                   not
                   absolutely
                   black
                   ,
                   the
                   lineaments
                   of
                   her
                   face
                   very
                   good
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   stature
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   handsomest
                   persons
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   Aethiopia
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   commend
                   her
                   farther
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   imagine
                   ,
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   commendations
                   of
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   design
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   celebrate
                   my
                   own
                   sidelity
                   .
                
                 
                   Assoon
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   grown
                   any
                   thing
                   capable
                   of
                   conversation
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   her
                   perpetually
                   at
                   my
                   bed-side
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   soon
                   observed
                   in
                   all
                   her
                   deportment
                   what
                   Eteocles
                   had
                   told
                   me
                   before
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   .
                   Her
                   modesty
                   indeed
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   in
                   words
                   discover
                   what
                   her
                   heart
                   was
                   burthened
                   with
                   ;
                   but
                   her
                   eies
                   betraied
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   her
                   actions
                   sufficiently
                   confirmed
                   the
                   observation
                   which
                   Eteocles
                   had
                   made
                   of
                   her
                   .
                   During
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   ,
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   while
                   the
                   successe
                   of
                   my
                   recovery
                   was
                   yet
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   fever
                   very
                   violent
                   ,
                   she
                   said
                   little
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   saw
                   her
                   not
                   but
                   at
                   some
                   certain
                   times
                   ;
                   but
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   recovered
                   and
                   permitted
                   to
                   discourse
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   very
                   liberall
                   of
                   her
                   company
                   .
                   She
                   was
                   one
                   day
                   at
                   my
                   bed-side
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   extreamly
                   satisfied
                   to
                   see
                   my
                   health
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   posture
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   ,
                   venturing
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   before
                   ,
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   thanks
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   all
                   the
                   acknowledgement
                   I
                   could
                   of
                   her
                   care
                   and
                   tendernesse
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   commended
                   the
                   generosity
                   she
                   exercised
                   towards
                   a
                   man
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   of
                   a
                   party
                   contrary
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   her
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   so
                   unfortunate
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   war
                   to
                   do
                   her
                   a
                   displeasure
                   .
                   She
                   patiently
                   bore
                   with
                   my
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   her
                   advantage
                   of
                   my
                   silence
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     no
                     more
                     for
                     you
                     than
                     your
                     vertue
                     deserved
                     ;
                     but
                     shall
                     entreat
                     you
                     not
                     to
                     attribute
                     meerly
                     to
                     a
                     consideration
                     of
                     generositie
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     .
                     After
                     you
                     had
                     not
                     onely
                     been
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     my
                     Brother
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     deprived
                     me
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     I
                     infinitely
                     loved
                     ,
                     and
                     
                     one
                     with
                     whom
                     I
                     was
                     upon
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     marriage
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     reflection
                     of
                     generosity
                     strong
                     enough
                     to
                     oblige
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     an
                     action
                     ,
                     whereby
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     incur
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     known
                     ,
                     the
                     reproaches
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     indignation
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     kinred
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     may
                     therefore
                     well
                     judge
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     must
                     proceed
                     from
                     some
                     more
                     powerfull
                     motive
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     conceived
                     my self
                     engaged
                     to
                     relieve
                     you
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     take
                     it
                     upon
                     what
                     ground
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       I
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     imagine
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     meerly
                     to
                     your
                     goodnesse
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     attribute
                     the
                     assistances
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     any
                     waies
                     deserved
                     them
                     .
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     meerly
                     upon
                     the
                     account
                     of
                     
                       goodnesse
                       ,
                       replied
                       she
                       with
                       a
                       sigh
                       ,
                    
                     alasse
                     !
                     how
                     fatall
                     will
                     that
                     goodnesse
                     prove
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     am
                     onely
                     good
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     how
                     cruell
                     am
                     I
                     to
                     my self
                     !
                     It
                     would
                     be
                     an
                     infinite
                     trouble
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       I
                    
                     ,
                     to
                     think
                     that
                     the
                     good
                     offices
                     you
                     do
                     me
                     should
                     cause
                     you
                     any
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     when
                     my
                     health
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     another
                     posture
                     than
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     heartily
                     spend
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     your
                     courtesie
                     to
                     protect
                     you
                     against
                     whatever
                     you
                     may
                     fear
                     .
                     You
                     your self
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       ,
                       casting
                       down
                       her
                       eies
                       with
                       a
                       blush
                       which
                       covered
                       all
                       her
                       face
                       ,
                    
                     you
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     dreadfull
                     of
                     my
                     enemies
                     ,
                     the
                     onely
                     person
                     I
                     can
                     fear
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     onely
                     man
                     against
                     whom
                     you
                     can
                     offer
                     me
                     your
                     assistances
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   were
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   surprised
                   thereat
                   ,
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   that
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   answer
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   me
                   silent
                   as
                   seeking
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   ;
                   
                     It
                     plainly
                     argues
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       added
                       she
                    
                     ,
                     an
                     excesse
                     of
                     cruelty
                     to
                     pretend
                     your selfe
                     ignorant
                     of
                     my
                     condition
                     ,
                     after
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     discovered
                     your self
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     you
                     might
                     have
                     understood
                     from
                     Eteocles
                     .
                     You
                     cannot
                     be
                     yet
                     to
                     learn
                     that
                     miraculous
                     alteration
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     and
                     sentiments
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     inexpressible
                     suddennesse
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     must
                     needs
                     proceed
                     from
                     some
                     superiour
                     power
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     strange
                     fatality
                     e're
                     it
                     could
                     passe
                     out
                     of
                     one
                     extremity
                     into
                     the
                     other
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     impossible
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     take
                     notice
                     of
                     its
                     engagement
                     in
                     my
                     actions
                     since
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     fine
                     you
                     but
                     too
                     too
                     well
                     perceive
                     all
                     the
                     transactions
                     of
                     my
                     soule
                     ,
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     trouble
                     my self
                     to
                     acquaint
                     you
                     therewith
                     by
                     my
                     discourses
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     naturally
                     very
                     much
                     inclined
                     to
                     make
                     declarations
                     of
                     this
                     kind
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     been
                     able
                     to
                     contain
                     my self
                     in
                     an
                     adventure
                     absolutely
                     prodigious
                     ,
                     and
                     whereof
                     all
                     the
                     consequences
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     extraordinary
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   Eurinoe
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   to
                   her
                   discourse
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   discoveries
                   of
                   confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   too
                   much
                   disorder
                   my self
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   astonished
                   thereat
                   ,
                   as
                   perceiving
                   my self
                   reduced
                   out
                   of
                   necessity
                   ,
                   to
                   act
                   a
                   part
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   aversion
                   .
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   some
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   studied
                   sometime
                   to
                   dresse
                   it
                   with
                   such
                   obliging
                   expressions
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   neither
                   engage
                   my self
                   nor
                   deceive
                   her
                   ;
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     now
                     perceive
                     I
                     am
                     much
                     more
                     happy
                     than
                     I
                     thought
                     
                     myself
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     must
                     infer
                     from
                     your
                     discourse
                     ,
                     (
                     it
                     being
                     your
                     pleasure
                     I
                     should
                     )
                     that
                     I
                     owe
                     that
                     to
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     thought
                     my self
                     obliged
                     for
                     onely
                     to
                     your
                     pitty
                     .
                     This
                     happinesse
                     is
                     too
                     great
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     esteemed
                     and
                     acknowledged
                     by
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     hath
                     the
                     least
                     pretence
                     to
                     respect
                     and
                     gratitude
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     must
                     therefore
                     promise
                     you
                     that
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     my
                     heart
                     as
                     well
                     furnished
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     point
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     can
                     desire
                     your self
                     .
                  
                   This
                   was
                   all
                   I
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   for
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   judge
                   ,
                   whether
                   she
                   were
                   satisfied
                   or
                   displeased
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   whose
                   fidelity
                   she
                   began
                   to
                   mistrust
                   ,
                   comes
                   into
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   which
                   obliged
                   her
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   some
                   other
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                   roome
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   discoveries
                   of
                   this
                   affection
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   had
                   made
                   some
                   further
                   impressions
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   my
                   soule
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   then
                   strugling
                   with
                   other
                   afflictions
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   more
                   insupportable
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   knowledge
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   extremities
                   whereto
                   my
                   Queen
                   had
                   been
                   reduced
                   thorough
                   the
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   had
                   not
                   tormented
                   me
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   violence
                   as
                   afforded
                   me
                   but
                   little
                   leasure
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   .
                   Wo
                   is
                   me
                   !
                   what
                   cruell
                   reflections
                   was
                   I
                   persecuted
                   with
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   often
                   in
                   the
                   daie
                   ,
                   did
                   I
                   represent
                   to
                   my self
                   that
                   my
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   was
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   upon
                   termes
                   of
                   yeelding
                   to
                   his
                   violence
                   ?
                   Then
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   I
                   seriously
                   repented
                   me
                   of
                   my
                   rashnesse
                   in
                   pursuing
                   my
                   own
                   death
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   most
                   have
                   husbanded
                   my
                   life
                   to
                   do
                   her
                   further
                   service
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   thought
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   minded
                   my
                   own
                   safety
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   able
                   ,
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   waies
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   away
                   Tiribasus'●
                   life
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Guards
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   aggravated
                   my
                   grief
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   durst
                   neither
                   enquire
                   after
                   any
                   newes
                   from
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   nor
                   give
                   any
                   credit
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   heard
                   related
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   suspect
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   I
                   could
                   well
                   remember
                   that
                   just
                   upon
                   my
                   engagement
                   in
                   the
                   battle
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   writ
                   her
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   whereby
                   I
                   gave
                   her
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   inevitable
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   made
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   newes
                   of
                   my
                   departure
                   was
                   soon
                   brought
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   all
                   over
                   Aethiopia
                   .
                   And
                   th●●
                   I
                   saw
                   must
                   needs
                   prove
                   prejudiciall
                   to
                   me
                   two
                   waies
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   exposing
                   her
                   to
                   a
                   grief
                   for
                   my
                   losse
                   ,
                   proportionable
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   experiences
                   I
                   had
                   received
                   of
                   her
                   favours
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   exempting
                   her
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   obligation
                   she
                   had
                   to
                   my
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   promise
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   tormented
                   with
                   these
                   cruell
                   reflections
                   that
                   I
                   saw
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   remedie
                   ,
                   but
                   patiently
                   to
                   expect
                   my
                   recoverie
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hasten
                   it
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   I
                   should
                   there
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   expresse
                   messenger
                   whom
                   I
                   durst
                   trust
                   with
                   the
                   secret
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   Et●ocles
                   being
                   absolutely
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   doubtfull
                   posture
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   lay
                   subject
                   to
                   a
                   thousand
                   
                   dangers
                   ,
                   if
                   my
                   abode
                   there
                   were
                   discovered
                   .
                   I
                   therefore
                   resolved
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   difficultie
                   ,
                   to
                   complie
                   with
                   the
                   present
                   necessity
                   ,
                   mustring
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   my
                   mind
                   to
                   my
                   assistance
                   in
                   that
                   emergencie
                   ;
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   my
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   was
                   still
                   in
                   my
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   idaea
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   sufferings
                   ,
                   was
                   also
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   all
                   my
                   consolations
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Castle
                   into
                   which
                   we
                   were
                   disposed
                   was
                   at
                   some
                   distance
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   those
                   persons
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   others
                   ,
                   knew
                   nothing
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   ,
                   Eurinoe
                   having
                   so
                   ordered
                   things
                   that
                   all
                   was
                   carried
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   caution
                   and
                   secrecy
                   imaginable
                   .
                   By
                   this
                   means
                   had
                   I
                   all
                   the
                   accommodation
                   and
                   attendance
                   I
                   could
                   desire
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   kept
                   my
                   bed
                   a
                   moneth
                   ,
                   I
                   at
                   last
                   began
                   to
                   sit
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   walk
                   a
                   little
                   about
                   the
                   room
                   .
                   Now
                   had
                   I
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   Eurinoe's
                   company
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   never
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   making
                   it
                   her
                   businesse
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   her
                   discourses
                   ,
                   though
                   ever
                   cloathed
                   with
                   modesty
                   enough
                   ,
                   to
                   convince
                   me
                   of
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   her
                   affection
                   .
                   I
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   expressed
                   my self
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   acknowledgment
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   possibly
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   obligations
                   I
                   ought
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   because
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   civility
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   me
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   to
                   exasperate
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   afraid
                   of
                   the
                   dangers
                   it
                   was
                   yet
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   bring
                   us
                   into
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   she
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   was
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   my
                   simple
                   civilities
                   ,
                   and
                   expected
                   I
                   should
                   engage
                   my
                   heart
                   in
                   a
                   love
                   proportionable
                   to
                   h●rs
                   towards
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   avoided
                   all
                   the
                   occasions
                   of
                   saying
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   her
                   which
                   might
                   displease
                   her
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   said
                   not
                   ought
                   that
                   the
                   might
                   be
                   mistaken
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   on
                   which
                   she
                   might
                   ground
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   affection
                   .
                   But
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   pressed
                   me
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   resolve
                   on
                   something
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   a
                   way
                   full
                   of
                   sweetnesse
                   and
                   modesty
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   discover
                   my
                   thoughts
                   more
                   particularly
                   then
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   any
                   time
                   before
                   .
                   Looking
                   on
                   her
                   therefore
                   in
                   the
                   most
                   obliging
                   manner
                   I
                   could
                   ;
                   
                     Fairest
                     
                       Eurinoe
                       ,
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     I
                     have
                     this
                     unhapiness
                     for
                     one
                     ,
                     among
                     many
                     others
                     that
                     are
                     my
                     perpetual
                     attendants
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     convince
                     you
                     of
                     the
                     sincerity
                     of
                     my
                     intentions
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     real
                     acknowledgments
                     I
                     have
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     great
                     demonstrations
                     you
                     honour
                     me
                     with
                     of
                     your
                     affection
                     .
                     This
                     misfortune
                     happens
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     really
                     have
                     too
                     great
                     an
                     esteem
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     protestations
                     to
                     you
                     beyond
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     able
                     to
                     make
                     good
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     you
                     will
                     needs
                     oblige
                     me
                     to
                     open
                     my
                     heart
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     with
                     that
                     freedom
                     which
                     I
                     owe
                     a
                     person
                     to
                     whom
                     I
                     owe
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     expressions
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     tel
                     you
                     ,
                     fairest
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     are
                     acquainted
                     with
                     my
                     name
                     and
                     person
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     doubted
                     but
                     you
                     have
                     had
                     some
                     account
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     consequently
                     know
                     how
                     far
                     I
                     am
                     at
                     liberty
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     my
                     affections
                     .
                     There
                     are
                     few
                     persons
                     in
                     Aethiopia
                     but
                     know
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     without
                     obliging
                     me
                     to
                     discover
                     my self
                     any
                     farther
                     ,
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     reflect
                     
                     on
                     what
                     I
                     can
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     and
                     assure
                     your self
                     that
                     I
                     shall
                     be
                     infinitely
                     desirous
                     to
                     afford
                     you
                     all
                     the
                     expressions
                     of
                     my
                     resentments
                     that
                     I
                     possibly
                     can
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Eurinoe
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   dashed
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   some
                   time
                   ere
                   she
                   could
                   make
                   any
                   answer
                   thereto
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   having
                   sufficiently
                   recollected
                   her self
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     have
                     ,
                     indeed
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     heard
                     of
                     the
                     love
                     you
                     have
                     for
                     the
                     Queen
                     ,
                     the
                     great
                     actions
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     for
                     her
                     service
                     ,
                     the
                     intentions
                     which
                     the
                     late
                     King
                     had
                     to
                     bestow
                     her
                     on
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     hopes
                     you
                     may
                     ,
                     upon
                     just
                     grounds
                     ,
                     have
                     conceived
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     obtain
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     so
                     far
                     blinded
                     by
                     my
                     passion
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     sufficiently
                     sensible
                     of
                     the
                     disparity
                     there
                     is
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     nature
                     as
                     fortune
                     ,
                     between
                     Candace
                     and
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     account
                     both
                     of
                     quality
                     and
                     beauty
                     ;
                     nor
                     is
                     my
                     extravagance
                     come
                     to
                     that
                     height
                     ,
                     as
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     dispute
                     with
                     Queen
                     Candace
                     ,
                     the
                     possession
                     of
                     a
                     heart
                     to
                     which
                     she
                     hath
                     any
                     pretentions
                     .
                     But
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     withal
                     not
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     ,
                     on
                     that
                     side
                     ,
                     all
                     your
                     hopes
                     are
                     blasted
                     ,
                     that
                     Candace
                     hath
                     now
                     lost
                     both
                     her
                     Kingdom
                     and
                     her
                     liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     good
                     intentions
                     she
                     may
                     have
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     stand
                     you
                     in
                     no
                     stead
                     .
                     She
                     hath
                     haply
                     bestowed
                     her self
                     on
                     Tiribasus
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     master
                     of
                     her
                     person
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     of
                     her
                     dominions
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     inclinations
                     she
                     hath
                     had
                     for
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     they
                     have
                     not
                     already
                     ,
                     will
                     no
                     doubt
                     give
                     way
                     to
                     that
                     cruel
                     necessity
                     ,
                     which
                     allows
                     her
                     not
                     the
                     liberty
                     to
                     make
                     choice
                     of
                     a
                     husband
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   perceived
                   there
                   was
                   abundance
                   of
                   probality
                   and
                   truth
                   ,
                   came
                   very
                   neer
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   conceal
                   it
                   from
                   Eurinoe
                   ;
                   
                     The
                     news
                     you
                     tell
                     me
                     is
                     very
                     doleful
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     you
                     tell
                     me
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     I
                     knew
                     before
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     acquainted
                     with
                     the
                     usurpation
                     of
                     Tiribasus
                     and
                     the
                     captivity
                     of
                     Candace
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     know
                     withal
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     gods
                     are
                     just
                     and
                     omnipotent
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     by
                     a
                     turning-cast
                     of
                     their
                     power
                     and
                     justice
                     ,
                     they
                     may
                     overturne
                     Tiribasus
                     ,
                     and
                     raise
                     Candace
                     into
                     the
                     Throne
                     .
                     There
                     have
                     been
                     seen
                     among
                     men
                     revolutions
                     as
                     strange
                     as
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     must
                     not
                     quit
                     hope
                     till
                     the
                     utmost
                     extremities
                     of
                     misfortune
                     .
                  
                   But
                   such
                   a
                   hope
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Eurinoe
                  
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   well
                   grounded
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   impossible
                   but
                   you
                   might
                   alone
                   counterballance
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   overturn
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   had
                   sufficient
                   forces
                   to
                   oppose
                   him
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   ignorant
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   body
                   left
                   which
                   he
                   needs
                   fear
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   can
                   with
                   any
                   probability
                   prevent
                   his
                   establishment
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   .
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   it
                   yet
                   my self
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     disguise
                     my
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     what
                     necessity
                     soever
                     there
                     were
                     I
                     should
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   may
                   yet
                   haply
                   thwart
                   that
                   fortune
                   which
                   you
                   think
                   so
                   well
                   established
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   him
                   to
                   as
                   great
                   a
                   hazard
                   upon
                   the
                   usurped
                   throne
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                   Ah
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Eurinoe
                  
                   ,
                   trust
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   to
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   presumption
                   .
                   Your
                   courage
                   is
                   
                   sufficiently
                   known
                   ,
                   but
                   Fortune
                   is
                   not
                   your
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   life
                   is
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   without
                   trembling
                   ,
                   reflect
                   on
                   the
                   danger
                   you
                   must
                   expose
                   your self
                   to
                   .
                   Your
                   fear
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     ,
                     smiling
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   haply
                   for
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   well
                   that
                   a
                   miserable
                   person
                   that
                   is
                   carelesse
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   may
                   endanger
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   and
                   most
                   fortunate
                   .
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   any
                   way
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   your
                   life
                   is
                   much
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   value
                   it
                   above
                   my
                   own
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   take
                   the
                   pains
                   to
                   perswade
                   you
                   any
                   further
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   onely
                   adde
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   how
                   far
                   soever
                   my
                   brothers
                   have
                   been
                   wedded
                   to
                   his
                   interest
                   ,
                   whether
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   allyance
                   that
                   was
                   between
                   our
                   houses
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   (
                   whom
                   when
                   living
                   I
                   loved
                   beyond
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   dead
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   loved
                   to
                   t●e
                   last
                   minute
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   the
                   fatal
                   sight
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   )
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   esteem
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   part
                   ,
                   approve
                   his
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   nor
                   conceive
                   any
                   respects
                   for
                   an
                   ujust
                   man
                   and
                   an
                   usurper
                   .
                
                 
                   She
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   more
                   ,
                   had
                   it
                   not
                   been
                   for
                   Eteocles
                   coming
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   before
                   whom
                   she
                   would
                   not
                   insist
                   any
                   longer
                   on
                   that
                   subject
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   my
                   greatest
                   care
                   was
                   to
                   hasten
                   my
                   recovery
                   ,
                   being
                   upon
                   thorns
                   to
                   fasten
                   on
                   some
                   occasion
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   the
                   remainders
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   my
                   fairest
                   Queen
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   more
                   I
                   recovered
                   my
                   health
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   did
                   Eurinoe's
                   diminish
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   she
                   was
                   brought
                   so
                   low
                   by
                   that
                   unfortunate
                   passion
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   pitty
                   her
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   use
                   that
                   term
                   with
                   modesty
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   do
                   nothing
                   to
                   comfort
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   grown
                   so
                   strong
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   durst
                   venture
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   into
                   a
                   fair
                   garden
                   where
                   she
                   would
                   needs
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   walk
                   with
                   her
                   .
                   I
                   did
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   she
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   help
                   me
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   my
                   weaknesse
                   .
                   'T
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   that
                   she
                   made
                   her
                   complaints
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   more
                   freedom
                   then
                   she
                   could
                   do
                   in
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   vvhere
                   I
                   vvas
                   many
                   times
                   extreamly
                   put
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   give
                   her
                   this
                   character
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   violent
                   expressions
                   of
                   her
                   passion
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   observed
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   fall
                   from
                   her
                   that
                   was
                   unhandsome
                   or
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   modesty
                   .
                   I
                   urged
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ,
                   the
                   fidelity
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   day
                   above
                   all
                   having
                   pressed
                   it
                   to
                   her
                   more
                   earnestly
                   then
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ;
                   
                     Cruel
                     man
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     but
                     that
                     onely
                     argument
                     to
                     elude
                     me
                     withal
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     without
                     any
                     hope
                     that
                     you
                     make
                     it
                     a
                     cloak
                     for
                     your
                     cruelty
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     told
                     you
                     several
                     times
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     dispute
                     your
                     heart
                     with
                     Candace
                     ,
                     could
                     you
                     but
                     think
                     of
                     her
                     with
                     any
                     likelyhood
                     of
                     obtaining
                     her
                     ;
                     but
                     you
                     know
                     well
                     enough
                     that
                     she
                     is
                     lost
                     as
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     thrust
                     a
                     dagger
                     into
                     the
                     breast
                     of
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     woman
                     who
                     loves
                     you
                     but
                     too
                     well
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     pretend
                     fidelity
                     to
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     cannot
                     think
                     on
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     no
                     doubt
                     ,
                     does
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   extreamly
                   moved
                   at
                   ,
                   furnished
                   me
                   also
                   with
                   an
                   answer
                   thereto
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   I
                   thought
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   yet
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   stand
                   engaged
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   taking
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   wringing
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   that
                   argued
                   something
                   of
                   a
                   passionate
                   affection
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   ;
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     no
                     small
                     affection
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     find
                     you
                     so
                     doubtfull
                     of
                     the
                     sincerity
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     you
                     are
                     so
                     incredulous
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     make
                     you
                     one
                     overture
                     more
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     absolutely
                     convince
                     you
                     of
                     my
                     reality
                     .
                     Since
                     therefore
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     declared
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     dispute
                     my
                     heart
                     with
                     Candace
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     onely
                     upon
                     the
                     supposal
                     of
                     her
                     losse
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     be
                     yours
                     ,
                     I
                     protest
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     presence
                     we
                     now
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     a
                     solemn
                     vow
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     nothing
                     shall
                     ever
                     oblige
                     me
                     to
                     break
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     Candace
                     be
                     lost
                     as
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     survive
                     her
                     losse
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     never
                     love
                     any
                     thing
                     but
                     the
                     fair
                     Eurinoe
                     .
                  
                   Though
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   derive
                   any
                   advantage
                   from
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   if
                   rightly
                   understood
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   hazarded
                   nothing
                   by
                   promising
                   not
                   to
                   love
                   ought
                   but
                   her
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   I
                   could
                   love
                   any
                   thing
                   after
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Candace
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   observed
                   that
                   this
                   discourse
                   wrought
                   that
                   effect
                   which
                   I
                   expected
                   it
                   should
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   strangely
                   appeased
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   many
                   daies
                   her
                   thoughts
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   serenity
                   ,
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   I
                   grew
                   stronger
                   and
                   stronger
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   able
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   to
                   get
                   on
                   horse-back
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   was
                   it
                   that
                   my
                   disquiets
                   persecuted
                   me
                   afresh
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   neither
                   armour
                   ,
                   nor
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   no
                   means
                   how
                   to
                   procure
                   any
                   ,
                   but
                   onely
                   through
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   afraid
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   proposition
                   to
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   confident
                   she
                   would
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   prevent
                   my
                   departure
                   at
                   least
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   she
                   could
                   .
                   And
                   certainly
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   mistaken
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   I
                   had
                   conceived
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   accordinglie
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   she
                   understood
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   upon
                   some
                   resolutions
                   to
                   be
                   gone
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   would
                   have
                   proved
                   impossible
                   to
                   comfort
                   her
                   .
                   This
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   strange
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   fear
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   despair
                   might
                   produce
                   something
                   that
                   should
                   prove
                   prejudicial
                   both
                   to
                   her self
                   and
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   improbability
                   there
                   was
                   I
                   should
                   get
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   house
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   condition
                   I
                   then
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   without
                   her
                   consent
                   ,
                   or
                   indeed
                   without
                   her
                   assistance
                   .
                   My
                   thoughts
                   were
                   continually
                   employed
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   some
                   expedient
                   ,
                   and
                   consulting
                   with
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   to
                   seek
                   in
                   it
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   my self
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   disquiets
                   were
                   determined
                   by
                   an
                   adventure
                   that
                   happened
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   which
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   haply
                   be
                   a
                   little
                   astornished
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   was
                   troubled
                   most
                   with
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   my
                   departure
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   get
                   on
                   horseback
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   dayes
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   me
                   
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   had
                   done
                   diverse
                   times
                   before
                   ,
                   to
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   garden
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   had
                   now
                   fully
                   recovered
                   my
                   strength
                   ,
                   she
                   carryed
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   most
                   solitary
                   walks
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   remote
                   ,
                   having
                   with
                   her
                   that
                   Gentlewoman
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   entrusted
                   with
                   this
                   secret
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   she
                   stood
                   much
                   upon
                   the
                   decorum
                   and
                   civility
                   she
                   had
                   alwayes
                   observed
                   towards
                   me
                   .
                   After
                   we
                   had
                   taken
                   some
                   few
                   turns
                   ,
                   we
                   sate
                   down
                   upon
                   a
                   seat
                   made
                   of
                   turss
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   a
                   walk
                   ,
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   high
                   and
                   thick
                   hedge-row
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   spent
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   the
                   remonstrances
                   she
                   ordinarily
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   .
                   
                     How
                     cruel
                     man
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     can
                     you
                     possibly
                     prevaile
                     with
                     your self
                     to
                     forsake
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     leave
                     me
                     in
                     an
                     indignation
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     no
                     impression
                     upon
                     your
                     heart
                     by
                     so
                     many
                     demonstrations
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     perfect
                     affection
                     ?
                     It
                     seems
                     then
                     ,
                     that
                     neither
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     your
                     safety
                     ,
                     nor
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     against
                     my self
                     by
                     exposing
                     my self
                     to
                     the
                     indignation
                     and
                     resentments
                     of
                     my
                     friends
                     ,
                     nor
                     the
                     violence
                     I
                     did
                     for
                     your
                     sake
                     ,
                     to
                     an
                     ancient
                     and
                     earnest
                     passion
                     ,
                     could
                     never
                     move
                     that
                     insensible
                     soul
                     of
                     yours
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     make
                     it
                     a
                     light
                     matter
                     to
                     forsake
                     me
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     leave
                     me
                     at
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     cannot
                     doubt
                     but
                     that
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     depends
                     on
                     that
                     of
                     your
                     sight
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   There
                   fell
                   abundance
                   of
                   other
                   things
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   a
                   torrent
                   of
                   words
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   stand
                   against
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   that
                   was
                   spent
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   speaking
                   ,
                   
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     leave
                     you
                     ,
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     you
                     give
                     me
                     the
                     liberty
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     be
                     your self
                     satisfied
                     that
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     at
                     a
                     greater
                     distance
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     your
                     concernments
                     as
                     my
                     own
                     .
                     By
                     the
                     discovery
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     to
                     you
                     of
                     my
                     thoughts
                     you
                     have
                     understood
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     endeavour
                     once
                     more
                     to
                     do
                     something
                     for
                     the
                     service
                     of
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     you
                     know
                     my
                     life
                     hath
                     been
                     long
                     since
                     devoted
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     were
                     unworthy
                     your
                     esteem
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     basely
                     forsake
                     her
                     in
                     the
                     misfortunes
                     whereto
                     she
                     is
                     reduced
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     it
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     what
                     concerns
                     my self
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     your
                     part
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     may
                     be
                     thought
                     lawful
                     and
                     haply
                     commendable
                     in
                     your
                     carriage
                     ,
                     during
                     the
                     extremities
                     whereto
                     my
                     wounds
                     had
                     brought
                     me
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     thought
                     so
                     after
                     the
                     recovery
                     of
                     my
                     health
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     prove
                     very
                     unhandsume
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     prejudiciall
                     to
                     your
                     reputation
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     person
                     of
                     my
                     age
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     to
                     whom
                     you
                     pretend
                     an
                     affection
                     should
                     make
                     any
                     longer
                     abode
                     in
                     your
                     house
                     .
                     What
                     may
                     have
                     been
                     kept
                     secret
                     hitherto
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     any
                     longer
                     ,
                     for
                     time
                     does
                     at
                     last
                     discover
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     concealed
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     abundance
                     of
                     vertue
                     ,
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     overcome
                     by
                     some
                     passion
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     your
                     vertue
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     the
                     assistances
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     conceive
                     my self
                     obliged
                     to
                     esteem
                     you
                     for
                     .
                     Since
                     then
                     your
                     vertue
                     is
                     really
                     more
                     then
                     ordinary
                     ,
                     suffer
                     it
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     stained
                     
                     with
                     those
                     spots
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     hard
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     get
                     out
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     to
                     preserve
                     your
                     reputation
                     amongst
                     men
                     by
                     actions
                     conformable
                     to
                     those
                     of
                     your
                     life
                     past
                     .
                     You
                     will
                     pardon
                     me
                     for
                     being
                     so
                     free
                     as
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     this
                     advice
                     which
                     ,
                     assure
                     your self
                     ,
                     proceeds
                     from
                     a
                     heart
                     full
                     of
                     grateful
                     apprehensions
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     if
                     I
                     presume
                     to
                     beg
                     no
                     other
                     love
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     then
                     such
                     as
                     you
                     would
                     afford
                     a
                     Brother
                     ,
                     since
                     that
                     you
                     perceive
                     by
                     the
                     posture
                     of
                     my
                     affairs
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     cannot
                     love
                     you
                     otherwise
                     then
                     as
                     a
                     sister
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   till
                   then
                   spoken
                   in
                   such
                   terms
                   to
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   whence
                   it
                   came
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   surprized
                   thereat
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   reply
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   I
                   think
                   she
                   had
                   bethought
                   her
                   of
                   something
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   when
                   our
                   discourse
                   was
                   interrupted
                   by
                   a
                   little
                   noise
                   which
                   we
                   heard
                   behind
                   the
                   hedg-row
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   we
                   were
                   sate
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   appearance
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   walk
                   ,
                   made
                   all
                   the
                   hast
                   he
                   could
                   towards
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   we
                   were
                   .
                   Eurinoe's
                   thoughts
                   being
                   employed
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   mine
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   man
                   before
                   she
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   saw
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   of
                   a
                   very
                   goodly
                   presence
                   ,
                   a
                   noble
                   and
                   majestick
                   air
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   fair
                   countenance
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   that
                   nation
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   weak
                   and
                   brought
                   very
                   low
                   ,
                   and
                   discovered
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   some
                   dreadful
                   resolution
                   .
                   Being
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   ignorant
                   what
                   occasion
                   might
                   bring
                   him
                   thither
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   glad
                   of
                   a
                   sword
                   I
                   had
                   by
                   my
                   side
                   ,
                   which
                   Eurinoe
                   had
                   given
                   me
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   begun
                   to
                   wear
                   it
                   but
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   were
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Country
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   suspect
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   but
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   thought
                   before
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   either
                   Eteocles
                   or
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   cast
                   not
                   her
                   eies
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   up
                   almost
                   to
                   us
                   .
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   woman
                   that
                   was
                   with
                   her
                   gave
                   a
                   shriek
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   hearing
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   find
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   that
                   man
                   ,
                   she
                   immediatelie
                   found
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   unfortunate
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   on
                   whose
                   death
                   she
                   had
                   bestowed
                   so
                   many
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   o●
                   whose
                   bodie
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   so
                   much
                   lamentation
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   things
                   that
                   sufficientlie
                   argued
                   her
                   extravagance
                   and
                   despair
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   sight
                   she
                   gave
                   a
                   great
                   shriek
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   brought
                   forth
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   terrour
                   she
                   conceived
                   thereat
                   was
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   swound
                   upon
                   the
                   seat
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   sate
                   .
                   Her
                   action
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   woman
                   that
                   was
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   pronounced
                   ,
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   an
                   imagination
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   his
                   ghost
                   ,
                   or
                   haply
                   he
                   himself
                   preserved
                   by
                   some
                   miracle
                   .
                
                 
                   During
                   that
                   uncertainty
                   ,
                   retreating
                   back
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   up
                   very
                   neer
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   putting
                   my
                   hand
                   to
                   the
                   hi●
                   of
                   my
                   sword
                   ;
                   
                     Stand
                     there
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     a●●
                     onely
                     the
                     ghost
                     of
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     disturb
                     not
                     any
                     further
                     by
                     thy
                     approaches
                     ,
                     those
                     whom
                     thy
                     presence
                     hath
                     frightned
                     .
                     
                     Were
                     I
                     onely
                     the
                     ghost
                     of
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       the
                       man
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     to
                     thee
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     addresse
                     my self
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     been
                     my
                     murtherer
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     Teramenes
                     living
                     ,
                     and
                     recovered
                     of
                     the
                     cruell
                     wound
                     which
                     I
                     received
                     from
                     thee
                     in
                     the
                     battle
                     ,
                     thou
                     shalt
                     not
                     need
                     to
                     fear
                     in
                     this
                     deplorable
                     condition
                     ,
                     him
                     ,
                     whom
                     thou
                     couldest
                     look
                     upon
                     without
                     any
                     dread
                     in
                     the
                     head
                     of
                     an
                     Army
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     Teramenes
                     the
                     over-faithfull
                     Lover
                     of
                     that
                     faithlesse
                     woman
                     ,
                     whose
                     heart
                     thou
                     hast
                     gotten
                     from
                     me
                     after
                     thou
                     hadst
                     taken
                     away
                     my
                     life
                     not
                     onely
                     in
                     her
                     opinion
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     that
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     besides
                     .
                     I
                     was
                     thine
                     enemy
                     upon
                     the
                     concernments
                     of
                     Tiribasus
                     who
                     was
                     my
                     Friend
                     ;
                     I
                     became
                     thy
                     enemie
                     upon
                     the
                     wound
                     I
                     received
                     from
                     thy
                     hands
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     brought
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     extremities
                     of
                     life
                     and
                     death
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     yet
                     a
                     more
                     just
                     ground
                     to
                     be
                     thy
                     enemie
                     for
                     the
                     injurie
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     me
                     in
                     robbing
                     me
                     of
                     the
                     affections
                     of
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     possession
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     well
                     deserved
                     .
                     I
                     must
                     further
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     last
                     injurie
                     though
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     it
                     innocently
                     ,
                     had
                     armed
                     me
                     against
                     thee
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     came
                     abroad
                     this
                     day
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     my
                     stirring
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     resolution
                     which
                     might
                     have
                     proved
                     fatall
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     us
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     words
                     that
                     have
                     fallen
                     from
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     over-heard
                     ,
                     have
                     wrought
                     a
                     change
                     in
                     my
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     found
                     so
                     much
                     vertue
                     ,
                     prudence
                     and
                     goodnesse
                     in
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     taken
                     off
                     all
                     the
                     indignation
                     I
                     had
                     conceived
                     against
                     thee
                     .
                     I
                     come
                     therefore
                     ,
                     no
                     longer
                     as
                     an
                     enemie
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     hath
                     a
                     veneration
                     for
                     thy
                     vertue
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     one
                     that
                     is
                     an
                     humble
                     suitor
                     to
                     that
                     generositie
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     discoverest
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     thy
                     actions
                     as
                     thy
                     words
                     ,
                     to
                     beg
                     that
                     heart
                     of
                     thee
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     taken
                     away
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     without
                     making
                     any
                     advantage
                     thereof
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     thou
                     keepest
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     wouldst
                     rather
                     be
                     without
                     it
                     .
                     Restore
                     to
                     me
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     a
                     thing
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     no
                     mind
                     to
                     preserve
                     ,
                     or
                     if
                     thou
                     wouldst
                     be
                     further
                     revenged
                     on
                     the
                     Friends
                     of
                     Tiribasus
                     ,
                     behold
                     the
                     sacrifice
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     now
                     offer
                     at
                     the
                     feet
                     of
                     an
                     ungratefull
                     woman
                     ,
                     of
                     a
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     must
                     now
                     be
                     as
                     detestable
                     to
                     her
                     as
                     my
                     death
                     was
                     grievous
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     moments
                     of
                     her
                     affection
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   While
                   Teramenes
                   disburthened
                   himself
                   after
                   this
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   hearkened
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   attention
                   and
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   her
                   woman
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   and
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   in
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   her self
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   have
                   heard
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   Teramenes
                   said
                   ,
                   while
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   cast
                   himself
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   assured
                   her
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   really
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   craved
                   her
                   pardon
                   for
                   having
                   put
                   such
                   a
                   trick
                   upon
                   her
                   .
                   The
                   woman
                   was
                   so
                   strangely
                   at
                   a
                   losse
                   between
                   horrour
                   ,
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   shame
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   possibly
                   ,
                   grief
                   into
                   the
                   bargain
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   return
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   she
                   had
                   then
                   no
                   affection
                   for
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   knew
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   confidence
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   him
                   .
                   With
                   this
                   ,
                   she
                   found
                   it
                   no
                   
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   that
                   Teramenes
                   was
                   living
                   ,
                   though
                   Pelorus
                   had
                   ,
                   by
                   protestations
                   assured
                   her
                   of
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   but
                   too
                   too
                   well
                   remembring
                   the
                   last
                   kisses
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   his
                   cold
                   and
                   bloody
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   orders
                   she
                   had
                   given
                   for
                   his
                   enterrement
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   this
                   perplexity
                   ,
                   Teramenes
                   comes
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   though
                   by
                   her
                   shrieks
                   she
                   sufficiently
                   discovered
                   the
                   fear
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   he
                   should
                   come
                   near
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   stopping
                   at
                   the
                   distance
                   of
                   some
                   few
                   paces
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   disturb
                   her
                   any
                   further
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   her
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   wherein
                   his
                   passion
                   was
                   extreamly
                   visible
                   ;
                   
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     
                       Eurinoe
                       ,
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     much
                     affrighted
                     at
                     Teramenes
                     living
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     could
                     find
                     in
                     your
                     heart
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     kisses
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     dead
                     ,
                     and
                     wash
                     his
                     face
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     teares
                     !
                     But
                     can
                     I
                     think
                     that
                     change
                     any
                     miracle
                     ,
                     cruell
                     and
                     ungratefull
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     well
                     acquainted
                     with
                     that
                     of
                     your
                     soule
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     not
                     ignorant
                     ,
                     how
                     that
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     minute
                     ,
                     you
                     were
                     seen
                     to
                     passe
                     from
                     ,
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     violent
                     passion
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     to
                     a
                     mortall
                     oblivion
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     had
                     adored
                     you
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     fidelity
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     new
                     inclinations
                     for
                     a
                     dying
                     man
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     had
                     never
                     seen
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     that
                     had
                     been
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     those
                     persons
                     whom
                     you
                     thought
                     dearest
                     to
                     you
                     .
                     I
                     return
                     ,
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     I
                     return
                     ,
                     almost
                     from
                     hell
                     to
                     reproach
                     you
                     with
                     your
                     prodigious
                     inconstancy
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     gods
                     have
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     restore
                     me
                     to
                     life
                     contrary
                     both
                     to
                     your
                     expectation
                     and
                     my
                     own
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     come
                     and
                     represent
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     the
                     many
                     oaths
                     and
                     protestations
                     wherein
                     you
                     have
                     called
                     them
                     to
                     witnesse
                     ,
                     to
                     your
                     promises
                     of
                     an
                     eternall
                     affection
                     for
                     me
                     .
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     that
                     you
                     can
                     call
                     them
                     to
                     mind
                     without
                     remorse
                     and
                     confusion
                     ,
                     and
                     can
                     so
                     many
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     my
                     love
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     sometime
                     valued
                     at
                     the
                     highest
                     rate
                     ,
                     come
                     into
                     your
                     memory
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     raise
                     in
                     you
                     either
                     a
                     secret
                     grief
                     or
                     a
                     secret
                     repentance
                     ?
                     Your
                     hand
                     was
                     lifted
                     up
                     to
                     thrust
                     a
                     dagger
                     into
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     my
                     Murtherer
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     an
                     extravagance
                     of
                     passion
                     ,
                     you
                     were
                     hurried
                     into
                     extremities
                     not
                     ordinary
                     to
                     your
                     sex
                     ,
                     when
                     that
                     fatall
                     sight
                     gave
                     a
                     check
                     to
                     your
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     new
                     love
                     ,
                     possessing
                     it self
                     of
                     your
                     soule
                     in
                     an
                     instant
                     ,
                     forced
                     thence
                     the
                     unfortunate
                     Teramenes
                     in
                     such
                     manner
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     hardly
                     remembred
                     he
                     had
                     once
                     lived
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     ,
                     my
                     life
                     was
                     preserved
                     to
                     my
                     greater
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     wish
                     it
                     had
                     pleased
                     the
                     gods
                     to
                     have
                     put
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     it
                     at
                     that
                     very
                     minute
                     when
                     your
                     affection
                     ceased
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     their
                     assistance
                     and
                     that
                     of
                     men
                     had
                     not
                     proved
                     so
                     effectuall
                     as
                     to
                     restore
                     it
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     fall
                     into
                     the
                     greatest
                     unhappinesse
                     that
                     ever
                     man
                     groaned
                     under
                     .
                     Do
                     you
                     imagine
                     ,
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     that
                     heaven
                     hath
                     not
                     a
                     punishment
                     for
                     so
                     strange
                     an
                     insidelity
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     cries
                     of
                     a
                     desperate
                     and
                     an
                     injured
                     Lover
                     ,
                     will
                     not
                     bring
                     upon
                     your
                     head
                     those
                     misfortunes
                     which
                     his
                     Love
                     permits
                     him
                     not
                     to
                     wish
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   this
                   effect
                   was
                   the
                   discourse
                   of
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   which
                   fell
                   from
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   action
                   ,
                   that
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   abundance
                   of
                   pittie
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   more
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   excesse
                   of
                   his
                   grief
                   prevented
                   him
                   ,
                   when
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   having
                   quite
                   recovered
                   her self
                   ,
                   as
                   convinced
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   she
                   heard
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   Pelorus
                   had
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   stop
                   the
                   torrent
                   of
                   his
                   words
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   smothering
                   that
                   confusion
                   and
                   remorse
                   which
                   had
                   tied
                   up
                   her
                   tongue
                   so
                   long
                   ,
                   she
                   looked
                   on
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   some
                   remainders
                   of
                   the
                   fright
                   he
                   had
                   put
                   her
                   into
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   long
                   after
                   ,
                   venturing
                   to
                   speak
                   ,
                   though
                   with
                   difficulty
                   enough
                   ;
                   
                     Whatever
                     thou
                     art
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     whether
                     the
                     Ghost
                     of
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     or
                     Teramenes
                     himself
                     alive
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     filled
                     my
                     soule
                     with
                     terrour
                     and
                     astonishment
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     cannot
                     look
                     on
                     thee
                     in
                     that
                     condition
                     ,
                     after
                     I
                     had
                     honoured
                     thy
                     cold
                     and
                     bloody
                     body
                     with
                     the
                     last
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     my
                     Love
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     disturbed
                     at
                     so
                     strange
                     an
                     adventure
                     .
                     Assure
                     thy self
                     therefore
                     that
                     what
                     thou
                     hast
                     observed
                     in
                     my
                     countenance
                     is
                     meerly
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     that
                     trouble
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     of
                     that
                     confusion
                     and
                     remorse
                     which
                     thou
                     dost
                     reproach
                     me
                     with
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     it
                     might
                     haply
                     have
                     proved
                     more
                     advantageous
                     to
                     my self
                     to
                     have
                     continued
                     my
                     affections
                     to
                     thee
                     even
                     after
                     thy
                     death
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     was
                     decreed
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     come
                     to
                     life
                     again
                     ,
                     yet
                     is
                     it
                     certain
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     lost
                     them
                     by
                     a
                     misfortune
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     any
                     way
                     contributed
                     to
                     .
                     With
                     what
                     justice
                     ,
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     canst
                     thou
                     charge
                     me
                     with
                     any
                     infidelity
                     towards
                     thee
                     ?
                     Have
                     I
                     been
                     any
                     way
                     backward
                     in
                     the
                     Love
                     I
                     had
                     promised
                     thee
                     to
                     the
                     very
                     last
                     minute
                     of
                     thy
                     life
                     ,
                     or
                     did
                     we
                     perswade
                     one
                     another
                     that
                     our
                     Love
                     should
                     last
                     beyond
                     this
                     life
                     ?
                     What
                     law
                     is
                     that
                     which
                     engages
                     one
                     to
                     this
                     eternity
                     of
                     affection
                     towards
                     the
                     dead
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     what
                     symptomes
                     ,
                     could
                     I
                     judge
                     that
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     return
                     to
                     life
                     ,
                     after
                     I
                     had
                     caused
                     thee
                     to
                     be
                     brought
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Field
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     thy
                     buriall
                     ?
                     Those
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     love
                     which
                     I
                     gave
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     else
                     thou
                     maist
                     have
                     understood
                     from
                     the
                     unfaithfull
                     Pelorus
                     ,
                     were
                     they
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     an
                     ordinary
                     passion
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     there
                     not
                     ground
                     enough
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     be
                     satisfied
                     with
                     a
                     passion
                     which
                     engaged
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     things
                     beyond
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     reason
                     ?
                     To
                     revenge
                     thee
                     ,
                     I
                     became
                     ,
                     contrary
                     to
                     my
                     naturall
                     inclinations
                     ,
                     more
                     cruell
                     than
                     a
                     Lyonesse
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     have
                     attempted
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     an
                     expiring
                     Prince
                     ,
                     at
                     whose
                     sight
                     even
                     Tygresses
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     moved
                     to
                     compassion
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     therefore
                     were
                     moved
                     thereat
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     and
                     generositie
                     obliged
                     me
                     to
                     assist
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     since
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     thou
                     art
                     too
                     well
                     informed
                     to
                     be
                     denied
                     any
                     thing
                     )
                     his
                     excellent
                     endowments
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     superiour
                     irresistible
                     power
                     ,
                     have
                     forced
                     my
                     inclinations
                     ,
                     and
                     taken
                     that
                     place
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     eternally
                     kept
                     empty
                     for
                     one
                     that
                     was
                     dead
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     find
                     in
                     this
                     misfortune
                     that
                     horrid
                     infidelity
                     which
                     thou
                     reproachest
                     me
                     with
                     ,
                     or
                     didst
                     thou
                     imagine
                     that
                     my
                     obligations
                     were
                     as
                     great
                     to
                     thy
                     ghost
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     were
                     ,
                     while
                     living
                     ,
                     to
                     
                     thy self
                     ?
                     No
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     think
                     not
                     that
                     thou
                     canst
                     accuse
                     me
                     with
                     any
                     justice
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     hast
                     been
                     so
                     unhappy
                     to
                     loose
                     my
                     affections
                     ,
                     by
                     an
                     adventure
                     so
                     prodigious
                     quarrel
                     ,
                     with
                     heaven
                     ,
                     whose
                     will
                     it
                     was
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     with
                     my
                     will
                     which
                     hath
                     contributed
                     nothing
                     thereto
                     .
                     As
                     to
                     the
                     misfortune
                     which
                     thou
                     bewailest
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     my
                     condition
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     jot
                     happier
                     than
                     thine
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     maist
                     elsewhere
                     find
                     a
                     better
                     fortune
                     than
                     thou
                     canst
                     expect
                     with
                     the
                     unfortunate
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     while
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     it
                     is
                     destined
                     she
                     should
                     be
                     eternally
                     miserable
                     ,
                     and
                     exposed
                     to
                     that
                     chastisement
                     of
                     heaven
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     saiest
                     must
                     fall
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     indeed
                     I
                     have
                     already
                     felt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   period
                   of
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Eurinoe's
                   was
                   a
                   shower
                   of
                   tears
                   which
                   it
                   lay
                   not
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   Teramenes
                   whom
                   it
                   put
                   to
                   the
                   extremity
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   there
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   greater
                   confirmation
                   of
                   the
                   reality
                   of
                   his
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   casting
                   a
                   dreadfull
                   look
                   upon
                   her
                   :
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     Eurince
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     accuse
                     you
                     no
                     longer
                     ,
                     but
                     acknowledge
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     submit
                     to
                     that
                     irresistible
                     power
                     which
                     hath
                     forced
                     your
                     inclinations
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     regard
                     my
                     life
                     might
                     do
                     your
                     reputation
                     some
                     prejudice
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     though
                     my
                     tongue
                     were
                     silent
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     doubted
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     as
                     abomible
                     ,
                     as
                     ever
                     I
                     was
                     amiable
                     in
                     your
                     sight
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     just
                     my
                     life
                     should
                     here
                     determine
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     manner
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     be
                     therein
                     mistaken
                     a
                     second
                     time
                     .
                     The
                     greatest
                     regret
                     I
                     now
                     have
                     at
                     my
                     death
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     leave
                     you
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     woman
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     vertue
                     and
                     constancy
                     of
                     Cleomedon
                     could
                     but
                     give
                     him
                     leave
                     to
                     forget
                     Candace
                     to
                     enjoy
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     have
                     ,
                     to
                     gain
                     him
                     ,
                     forgotten
                     Teramenes
                     ,
                     the
                     last
                     intreaty
                     I
                     were
                     to
                     make
                     should
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     lesse
                     cruell
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     aggravate
                     any
                     further
                     a
                     revenge
                     which
                     I
                     desire
                     not
                     you
                     should
                     take
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   he
                   drew
                   out
                   a
                   dagger
                   he
                   had
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   listing
                   up
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   thrust
                   it
                   into
                   his
                   breast
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   fastened
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   staied
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   though
                   onely
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   force
                   as
                   to
                   prevent
                   him
                   from
                   executing
                   his
                   resolution
                   .
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   his
                   design
                   frustrated
                   ,
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   very
                   disturbedly
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   snatch
                   the
                   dagger
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   
                     Cleomedon
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     content
                     your self
                     that
                     the
                     experience
                     I
                     have
                     of
                     your
                     vertue
                     ,
                     hath
                     prevailed
                     so
                     far
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     my
                     despair
                     fall
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     willing
                     to
                     spare
                     those
                     by
                     whose
                     means
                     I
                     am
                     become
                     miserable
                     ,
                     purposely
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     execute
                     all
                     my
                     revenge
                     upon
                     my self
                     ,
                     hinder
                     me
                     not
                     from
                     freeing
                     my self
                     from
                     those
                     miseries
                     which
                     I
                     groan
                     under
                     upon
                     your
                     account
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     hinder
                     you
                     to
                     lay
                     violent
                     hands
                     on
                     your self
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     lie
                     in
                     my
                     power
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     my
                     fault
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     find
                     out
                     some
                     expedient
                     besides
                     that
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     to
                     get
                     out
                     of
                     those
                     misfortunes
                     whereof
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     
                     innocent
                     cause
                     .
                     Eurinoe
                     knows
                     very
                     well
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     upon
                     any
                     hopes
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     given
                     her
                     that
                     she
                     perseveres
                     in
                     the
                     affection
                     which
                     she
                     hath
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     here
                     give
                     you
                     a
                     full
                     discovery
                     of
                     my
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     think
                     my self
                     a
                     very
                     wretched
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     abominable
                     in
                     the
                     sight
                     of
                     Heaven
                     ,
                     if
                     a
                     love
                     so
                     faithful
                     as
                     yours
                     should
                     come
                     to
                     an
                     unfortunate
                     end
                     by
                     my
                     means
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   with
                   these
                   words
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   dagger
                   from
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   I
                   turned
                   towards
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   deportment
                   and
                   last
                   words
                   of
                   her
                   husband
                   had
                   raised
                   some
                   compassion
                   ,
                   I
                   said
                   to
                   her
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   pitty
                   could
                   suggest
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   her
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   alledged
                   to
                   her
                   all
                   the
                   reasons
                   which
                   I
                   thought
                   might
                   any
                   way
                   oblige
                   her
                   to
                   dis-lodge
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   re-admit
                   her
                   faithful
                   Teramenes
                   .
                   For
                   some
                   time
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   any
                   answer
                   ,
                   other
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   shower
                   of
                   tears
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   over
                   ,
                   she
                   very
                   earnestly
                   reassumed
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   charged
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   cruelty
                   and
                   ingratitude
                   imaginable
                   .
                   I
                   heard
                   all
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   discovering
                   the
                   least
                   trouble
                   thereat
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   represent
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   what
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   consequences
                   of
                   an
                   obstinate
                   perseverance
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   fruitlesse
                   passion
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   directed
                   to
                   a
                   man
                   engaged
                   in
                   another
                   love
                   ,
                   one
                   that
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   should
                   not
                   haply
                   ever
                   see
                   her
                   again
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   all
                   ,
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   called
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   affection
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   abode
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   utter
                   ruine
                   of
                   her
                   reputation
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   little
                   probability
                   there
                   was
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   so
                   extravagant
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   entertain
                   in
                   her
                   house
                   the
                   murderer
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   her
                   Brothers
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   added
                   what
                   she
                   might
                   fear
                   from
                   her
                   other
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   still
                   with
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   must
                   needs
                   expect
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   some
                   designes
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   against
                   her
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   mine
                   also
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   dear
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   be
                   happy
                   with
                   Teramenes
                   .
                   it
                   being
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   doubt
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   affection
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   demonstrations
                   she
                   had
                   received
                   thereof
                   were
                   very
                   remarkable
                   :
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   approved
                   and
                   recommended
                   to
                   her
                   by
                   her
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   onely
                   means
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   composure
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   her
                   own
                   mind
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   her
                   house
                   and
                   fortunes
                   .
                
                 
                   While
                   I
                   thus
                   disburthened
                   my
                   thoughts
                   to
                   
                     Eurinoe
                     ,
                     Teramenes
                  
                   ,
                   having
                   cast
                   himself
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   bathed
                   them
                   with
                   his
                   tears
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   upon
                   that
                   spectacle
                   ,
                   which
                   stirred
                   up
                   in
                   her
                   the
                   embers
                   of
                   her
                   former
                   affections
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   convinced
                   of
                   the
                   reason
                   and
                   truth
                   of
                   the
                   things
                   I
                   represented
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   withal
                   lost
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   being
                   loved
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   imagined
                   she
                   might
                   never
                   see
                   me
                   again
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   doubtful
                   engagement
                   wherein
                   we
                   spent
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ,
                   she
                   at
                   last
                   began
                   to
                   yield
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   looking
                   on
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   milder
                   countenance
                   
                   then
                   before
                   ,
                   she
                   turned
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   she
                   would
                   do
                   what
                   I
                   should
                   advise
                   her
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   being
                   become
                   mine
                   through
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   some
                   unknown
                   power
                   ,
                   she
                   now
                   submitted
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   power
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   resist
                   .
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   almost
                   out
                   of
                   himself
                   for
                   joy
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   thousands
                   of
                   kisses
                   to
                   her
                   feet
                   ,
                   cast
                   himself
                   at
                   mine
                   ,
                   embracing
                   me
                   by
                   the
                   knees
                   ,
                   calling
                   me
                   the
                   authour
                   of
                   his
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   tutelary
                   angel
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   all
                   the
                   earnest
                   protestations
                   he
                   could
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   heartily
                   spend
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   any
                   service
                   ,
                   that
                   life
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   prevented
                   him
                   from
                   destroying
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   happie
                   in
                   .
                   And
                   knowing
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   might
                   be
                   in
                   some
                   fear
                   he
                   should
                   afterwards
                   remember
                   the
                   change
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   in
                   her
                   affections
                   ,
                   and
                   accordinglie
                   conceive
                   some
                   discontented
                   thoughts
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   she
                   had
                   some
                   time
                   had
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   to
                   rid
                   her
                   of
                   that
                   fear
                   ,
                   made
                   thousands
                   of
                   protestations
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   never
                   come
                   into
                   his
                   mind
                   again
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   her
                   that
                   he
                   absolutely
                   attributed
                   that
                   accident
                   to
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   merit
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   produce
                   no
                   lesse
                   miraculous
                   an
                   effect
                   any
                   where
                   :
                   but
                   in
                   fine
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   however
                   he
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   quarrel
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   confident
                   of
                   her
                   vertue
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   upon
                   the
                   former
                   expressions
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   thereof
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   from
                   that
                   very
                   demonstration
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   least
                   expected
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   ;
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   never
                   conceive
                   the
                   least
                   jealousie
                   or
                   ill
                   thought
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   confidence
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   prove
                   unfaitful
                   to
                   Candace
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   Here
                   am
                   I
                   forced
                   to
                   contract
                   my
                   relation
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   my
                   businesse
                   to
                   repeat
                   all
                   the
                   discourses
                   which
                   passed
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   to
                   satisfie
                   and
                   convince
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   take
                   up
                   more
                   time
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   spent
                   in
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   all
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   you
                   already
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   I
                   made
                   an
                   absolute
                   reconcilation
                   between
                   Teramenes
                   and
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   who
                   endeavoured
                   ,
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   ,
                   to
                   conceal
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   the
                   violence
                   she
                   did
                   her self
                   upon
                   that
                   occasion
                   ,
                   and
                   prevalid
                   with
                   her
                   so
                   far
                   upon
                   the
                   earnest
                   intreaties
                   of
                   that
                   Lover
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   got
                   her
                   to
                   promise
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   be
                   married
                   to
                   him
                   before
                   my
                   departure
                   thence
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   do
                   ,
                   being
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   ,
                   altogether
                   at
                   her
                   own
                   disposal
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   withall
                   that
                   her
                   marriage
                   with
                   Teramenes
                   was
                   approved
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   by
                   all
                   her
                   friends
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   last
                   we
                   would
                   needs
                   know
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   had
                   recovered
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   carried
                   his
                   businesse
                   so
                   secretly
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   suspected
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   .
                   He
                   ,
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   ,
                   acquainted
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   ,
                   after
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   Pelorus
                   returning
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   letter
                   to
                   carry
                   him
                   away
                   ,
                   found
                   him
                   recovered
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   mortal
                   swouning
                   wherein
                   he
                   had
                   continued
                   all
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   day
                   ;
                   that
                   this
                   man
                   ,
                   being
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   brought
                   up
                   in
                   his
                   
                   service
                   over-joyd
                   at
                   the
                   accident
                   ,
                   had
                   taken
                   such
                   pains
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   brought
                   him
                   so
                   far
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   Pelorus
                   added
                   ,
                   That
                   Teramenes
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   carry
                   him
                   to
                   Eurinoe's
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   no
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   well
                   retire
                   any
                   neerer
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   thereupon
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   forced
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   had
                   passed
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   far
                   greater
                   respects
                   for
                   his
                   Master
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   Eurinoe
                   :
                   That
                   Teramenes
                   had
                   almost
                   dyed
                   in
                   good
                   earnest
                   at
                   that
                   cruel
                   news
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   consequences
                   of
                   that
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apply
                   those
                   remedies
                   which
                   time
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   resentments
                   should
                   suggest
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   to
                   a
                   house
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   a
                   Sister
                   of
                   Peloruus's
                   ,
                   not
                   far
                   from
                   Eurinoe's
                   Castle
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   not
                   onely
                   be
                   privately
                   looked
                   after
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   perfect
                   recovery
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   might
                   every
                   day
                   understand
                   ,
                   by
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   at
                   Eurinoes
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   things
                   came
                   to
                   passe
                   as
                   Teramenes
                   had
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   waited
                   on
                   and
                   dressed
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   care
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   by
                   persons
                   concerned
                   in
                   his
                   wellfare
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   not
                   anyway
                   betrayed
                   the
                   secret
                   committed
                   to
                   their
                   trust
                   :
                   That
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   ease
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   Eurinoe's
                   continual
                   employment
                   about
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   little
                   curiosity
                   she
                   was
                   then
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   in
                   her
                   neighbourhood
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   brought
                   Teramenes
                   notice
                   every
                   day
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   he
                   might
                   go
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Sisters
                   house
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   :
                   That
                   Teramenes
                   conceived
                   such
                   a
                   grief
                   and
                   affliction
                   thereat
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   he
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   point
                   of
                   discovering
                   all
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   and
                   Eurinoe's
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   of
                   that
                   party
                   would
                   soon
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   means
                   to
                   dispatch
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   once
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   my
                   abode
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   perswaded
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   partly
                   by
                   his
                   intreaties
                   ,
                   who
                   desired
                   him
                   to
                   delay
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   those
                   remainders
                   of
                   love
                   which
                   he
                   still
                   had
                   lest
                   in
                   him
                   for
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   for
                   whose
                   sake
                   principally
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   he
                   forbore
                   putting
                   that
                   bloudy
                   design
                   in
                   execution
                   ;
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   assistances
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   employed
                   about
                   his
                   recovery
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   posture
                   of
                   health
                   wherein
                   he
                   saw
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   notice
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   Eurinoe
                   and
                   my self
                   walked
                   every
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   needs
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   to
                   over-hear
                   our
                   discourse
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   opportunity
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   manner
                   as
                   might
                   least
                   prejudice
                   the
                   reputation
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   many
                   times
                   over-heard
                   our
                   discourse
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   hedge-row
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   those
                   which
                   I
                   made
                   to
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   so
                   much
                   prudence
                   and
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   immediately
                   changed
                   his
                   resolution
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   perceiving
                   I
                   had
                   no
                   affection
                   for
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   sit
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   advantage
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   then
                   discovered
                   himself
                   to
                   us
                   to
                   implore
                   
                   my
                   assistance
                   upon
                   the
                   opinion
                   he
                   had
                   of
                   my
                   generosity
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   Teramenes
                   give
                   us
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   prevailed
                   so
                   far
                   with
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   pardoned
                   Pelorus
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   those
                   transactions
                   had
                   expressed
                   a
                   greater
                   love
                   to
                   his
                   ancient
                   Master
                   then
                   to
                   his
                   new
                   Mistresse
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   what
                   purpose
                   should
                   I
                   spin
                   out
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   this
                   relation
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   composed
                   ,
                   quiet
                   and
                   serenity
                   of
                   thoughts
                   began
                   to
                   chase
                   away
                   all
                   former
                   dissatisfactions
                   ,
                   onely
                   Eurinoe
                   discovered
                   by
                   certain
                   sighs
                   that
                   her
                   soul
                   was
                   not
                   absolutely
                   recovered
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   three
                   daies
                   after
                   ,
                   finding
                   my self
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   depart
                   thence
                   ,
                   I
                   charged
                   Eurinoe
                   with
                   her
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   presence
                   obliged
                   her
                   to
                   marry
                   Teramenes
                   .
                   There
                   happened
                   some
                   particulars
                   in
                   this
                   action
                   which
                   I
                   carefully
                   concealed
                   from
                   Teramenes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   I
                   pressed
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   accommodate
                   me
                   with
                   those
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   necessary
                   for
                   my
                   departure
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   repair
                   to
                   those
                   places
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   ,
                   promising
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   should
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   to
                   enable
                   me
                   ,
                   the
                   assistances
                   and
                   kindnesse
                   I
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   officions
                   
                     Eurinoe
                     .
                     Teramenes
                  
                   granted
                   my
                   request
                   ,
                   and
                   furnished
                   us
                   with
                   cloaths
                   ,
                   arms
                   ,
                   and
                   horses
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   accepted
                   of
                   his
                   company
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   gave
                   him
                   thanks
                   for
                   his
                   kind
                   prossers
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   satisfied
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   longer
                   my
                   enemy
                   ,
                   without
                   engaging
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   any
                   way
                   serviceable
                   to
                   me
                   against
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   much
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   intreated
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   discover
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   knew
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   report
                   which
                   was
                   already
                   spread
                   abroad
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   was
                   the
                   more
                   confident
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   upon
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   interest
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   advise
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   publish
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   exasperate
                   Tiribasus
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   They
                   also
                   taught
                   me
                   an
                   invention
                   which
                   proved
                   very
                   fortunate
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   I
                   was
                   somewhat
                   troubled
                   how
                   to
                   conceal
                   my self
                   in
                   the
                   places
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   passe
                   through
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   fairnesse
                   of
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   so
                   different
                   from
                   the
                   complexion
                   of
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   that
                   Country
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   certain
                   water
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   commonly
                   used
                   among
                   the
                   Aethiopians
                   ,
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   desirous
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   shining
                   blacknesse
                   in
                   the
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   experience
                   of
                   it
                   first
                   on
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   they
                   afterwards
                   therewith
                   painted
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   that
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   after
                   three
                   washings
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   growne
                   as
                   blacsh
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   had
                   really
                   been
                   Ethiopians
                   .
                   They
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   little
                   Glasse
                   Bottle
                   full
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   carrie
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   me
                   the
                   way
                   to
                   take
                   it
                   off
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   onely
                   with
                   warm
                   water
                   and
                   certain
                   herbs
                   put
                   into
                   it
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   posture
                   ,
                   
                   after
                   some
                   bemoanings
                   from
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   forbear
                   ,
                   and
                   thousands
                   of
                   protestations
                   which
                   I
                   made
                   her
                   ,
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   her
                   extraordinary
                   favours
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   Fortune
                   proved
                   kind
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   departed
                   from
                   that
                   house
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   company
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   servant
                   on
                   horseback
                   ,
                   Teramenes
                   bestowed
                   on
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whose
                   fidelity
                   he
                   gave
                   me
                   very
                   great
                   assurances
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   designe
                   I
                   then
                   had
                   was
                   secretlie
                   to
                   get
                   to
                   those
                   whom
                   I
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   still
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   desirous
                   to
                   serve
                   their
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   a
                   zeale
                   for
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   their
                   late
                   King
                   ,
                   hoping
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   my
                   returne
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   encouraged
                   to
                   attempt
                   something
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   Queen
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   knew
                   to
                   be
                   well
                   beloved
                   among
                   the
                   Ethiopians
                   .
                   Among
                   those
                   Telemachus
                   and
                   Oristhenes
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   considerable
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   understood
                   in
                   my
                   way
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   retired
                   from
                   the
                   Court
                   to
                   certain
                   houses
                   they
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Countrie
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   passed
                   away
                   their
                   time
                   in
                   griefe
                   and
                   solitude
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   ,
                   got
                   to
                   Oristhenes
                   ,
                   passing
                   through
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   blacknesse
                   of
                   my
                   countenance
                   ,
                   which
                   disguised
                   me
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   your self
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   were
                   mistaken
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   take
                   occasion
                   to
                   prolong
                   my
                   discourse
                   upon
                   the
                   astonishment
                   of
                   Oristhenes
                   and
                   Telemachus
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   discovered
                   my selfe
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   found
                   me
                   living
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   bewailed
                   my
                   death
                   .
                   They
                   gave
                   me
                   thousand
                   of
                   expressions
                   of
                   their
                   joy
                   and
                   friendships
                   ,
                   and
                   continuing
                   still
                   as
                   well
                   affected
                   and
                   as
                   zealous
                   for
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   their
                   Queen
                   ,
                   as
                   ever
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   ;
                   they
                   very
                   cheerfully
                   entertained
                   the
                   proposition
                   I
                   made
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   of
                   attempting
                   something
                   against
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   proffered
                   of
                   themselves
                   to
                   go
                   ,
                   and
                   secretly
                   sollicit
                   all
                   her
                   faithfull
                   Servants
                   and
                   Subjects
                   into
                   some
                   engagement
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   get
                   together
                   such
                   a
                   Body
                   as
                   might
                   undertake
                   some
                   remarkable
                   enterprize
                   .
                   They
                   acquainted
                   me
                   ,
                   Madame
                   ,
                   how
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   secured
                   and
                   guarded
                   ;
                   and
                   gave
                   me
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   your
                   admirable
                   constancy
                   in
                   opposing
                   the
                   sollicitations
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   not
                   yet
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   violences
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   gone
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   to
                   put
                   your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servants
                   into
                   some
                   feare
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   long
                   continue
                   in
                   those
                   termes
                   .
                   I
                   communicated
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   designe
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   considering
                   how
                   I
                   had
                   disguised
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   come
                   even
                   into
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   Tiribasus
                   without
                   any
                   danger
                   .
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Meroe
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   happinesse
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   the
                   first
                   time
                   ;
                   but
                   
                   the
                   second
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   more
                   fortunate
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   laid
                   as
                   an
                   offering
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   your
                   faithful
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   had
                   honoured
                   with
                   your
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   excesse
                   of
                   your
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   favours
                   ,
                   still
                   lives
                   in
                   your
                   memory
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Book
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 X.
                 LIB
                 .
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   CLeomedon
                   prosecutes
                   the
                   continuation
                   of
                   his
                   History
                   .
                   He
                   draws
                   to
                   his
                   party
                   4000.
                   men
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   he
                   forces
                   the
                   Palace
                   at
                   Meroe
                   ,
                   forcing
                   Tiribasus
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   sending
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   along
                   the
                   Nile
                   to
                   Bassa
                   .
                   He
                   maintains
                   the
                   Palace
                   till
                   the
                   supplies
                   raised
                   by
                   Oristhenes
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   ,
                   sallying
                   out
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   jointly
                   to
                   engage
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   he
                   meets
                   with
                   a
                   party
                   commanded
                   by
                   Asanor
                   ,
                   defeats
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   kills
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   relieves
                   Oristhenes
                   ,
                   hard
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   and
                   consummates
                   the
                   victory
                   by
                   killing
                   Tiribasus
                   ,
                   Having
                   secured
                   the
                   reduction
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   oath
                   of
                   allegiance
                   to
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   ,
                   he
                   goes
                   after
                   ,
                   thinking
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   at
                   Bassa
                   ,
                   but
                   meets
                   there
                   with
                   a
                   probable
                   report
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Pirate
                   Zenodorus
                   ,
                   whom
                   thereupon
                   he
                   makes
                   a
                   fuitlesse
                   search
                   after
                   ,
                   till
                   at
                   last
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   a
                   tempest
                   cast
                   ashore
                   neer
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   Renewing
                   his
                   search
                   after
                   her
                   upon
                   Land
                   ,
                   he
                   meets
                   accidentally
                   with
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   they
                   fight
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   interrupted
                   
                   by
                   Zenodorus
                   passing
                   by
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   pursued
                   by
                   Artaban
                   .
                   They
                   both
                   fight
                   against
                   Zenordorus
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   till
                   that
                   weakened
                   by
                   wounds
                   and
                   losse
                   of
                   bloud
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   relieved
                   by
                   Eteocles
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   by
                   Alexander
                   to
                   a
                   house
                   where
                   he
                   hath
                   a
                   sight
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   but
                   discovers
                   not
                   himself
                   to
                   either
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Candace
                   and
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   induced
                   to
                   an
                   inclination
                   of
                   friendship
                   with
                   
                     Artaban
                     .
                     Olympia
                  
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   come
                   to
                   visit
                   Candace
                   and
                   
                     Elisa
                     .
                     Philadelph
                  
                   goes
                   to
                   visit
                   Tigranes
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   presses
                   his
                   vain
                   pursuit
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   and
                   reproaches
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   former
                   affections
                   to
                   
                     Urania
                     :
                     Olympia
                  
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   are
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   who
                   know
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   Britomarus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   sometime
                   had
                   some
                   inclination
                   for
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   rescued
                   Ariobarzanes
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Pirates
                   .
                   Ariobarzanes
                   and
                   Philadelph
                   are
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledge
                   their
                   great
                   obligations
                   to
                   him
                   under
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   
                     Britomarus
                     .
                     Agrippa
                  
                   entertains
                   
                     Ariobarzanes
                     ,
                     Philadelph
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Princes
                   that
                   were
                   present
                   take
                   occasion
                   〈◊〉
                   discover
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   every
                   one
                   contributed
                   to
                   that
                   adventure
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 THe
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 had
                 hearkened
                 hitherto
                 with
                 great
                 attention
                 to
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 without
                 offering
                 to
                 interrupt
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 passage
                 ,
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 the
                 Queen
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   were
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   blame
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   discovered
                   to
                   me
                   this
                   particular
                   of
                   Caesario's
                   life
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   judgement
                   it
                   is
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   important
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   withall
                   perceive
                   that
                   you
                   purposely
                   avoided
                   all
                   occasion
                   of
                   giving
                   me
                   any
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Love
                   of
                   Eurinoe
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   observe
                   in
                   your
                   discourse
                   ,
                   some
                   glimpses
                   of
                   the
                   jealousie
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   conceived
                   at
                   that
                   adventure
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   a
                   protestation
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Queen
                     (
                     with
                     an
                     action
                     wherein
                     she
                     seemed
                     to
                     be
                     as
                     indifferent
                     and
                     as
                     little
                     earnest
                     as
                     the
                     other
                  
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   related
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   for
                   the
                   reason
                   you
                   alledge
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   some
                   other
                   yet
                   unknown
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   Caesario
                   had
                   given
                   me
                   but
                   an
                   imperfect
                   account
                   of
                   that
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   discovered
                   the
                   particulars
                   thereof
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   most
                   consequence
                   .
                
                 You
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   replies
                   Caesario
                
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 gladly
                 have
                 avoided
                 giving
                 you
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 I
                 well
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 inclination
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 engage
                 my self
                 in
                 a
                 discourse
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 might
                 have
                 exempted
                 me
                 from
                 doing
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 not
                 laid
                 your
                 absolute
                 commands
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 get
                 through
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 longest
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 narration
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 acquainted
                 this
                 great
                 Princesse
                 with
                 the
                 entertainments
                 that
                 passed
                 between
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 that
                 happened
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 four
                 thousand
                 men
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 had
                 drawn
                 in
                 to
                 our
                 party
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Telemachus
                 and
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 I
                 forced
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 having
                 saved
                 himself
                 by
                 getting
                 into
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 I
                 led
                 you
                 through
                 the
                 garden
                 to
                 a
                 vessell
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 provided
                 to
                 carry
                 you
                 along
                 the
                 Nile
                 to
                 the
                 cittie
                 of
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 then
                 at
                 our
                 devotion
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   replied
                   the
                   Queen
                
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 Princesse
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 ,
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 yet
                 to
                 inform
                 us
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 hath
                 happened
                 to
                 you
                 since
                 our
                 separation
                 .
                 Though
                 this
                 ,
                 replied
                 
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 shortest
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 relation
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 of
                 greatest
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 extreamly
                 wonder
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 impatient
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 still
                 a
                 Crown
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 I
                 had
                 brought
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 left
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 violence
                 to
                 my self
                 ;
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 designe
                 we
                 had
                 undertaken
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 effected
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 concerned
                 your
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 posture
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 escape
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 I
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 all
                 my
                 men
                 absolutely
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 your
                 interest
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 gaspe
                 .
                 I
                 encouraged
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 designe
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 I
                 thought
                 might
                 any
                 way
                 animate
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 order
                 I
                 possibly
                 could
                 .
                 I
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 much
                 experienced
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 would
                 come
                 immediately
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 make
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 it
                 concerned
                 his
                 safety
                 to
                 recover
                 presently
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 before
                 those
                 supplies
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 us
                 which
                 we
                 expected
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 accordingly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 imagined
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 forced
                 all
                 the
                 Citizens
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 armes
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 main
                 motive
                 of
                 their
                 obedience
                 was
                 their
                 fear
                 ,
                 their
                 inclinations
                 being
                 absolutely
                 for
                 their
                 Queen
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 having
                 given
                 order
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 troops
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 suburbs
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 should
                 rally
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Theogenes
                 and
                 Asanor
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 a
                 considerable
                 body
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 against
                 the
                 Palace
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 fury
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 your self
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 fortification
                 there
                 is
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 ditch
                 with
                 a
                 low
                 stone-wall
                 flanked
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 certain
                 Towers
                 .
                 The
                 ditch
                 may
                 soon
                 be
                 filled
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 neither
                 very
                 broad
                 nor
                 very
                 deep
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 cost
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 men
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 palace
                 being
                 made
                 good
                 by
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 all
                 resolved
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 lives
                 at
                 the
                 dearest
                 rate
                 .
              
               
                 Tiribasus
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 assaults
                 upon
                 that
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 palace
                 which
                 lies
                 towards
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 sent
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 secure
                 all
                 the
                 boats
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 onely
                 have
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 river
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 siege
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 prevent
                 us
                 from
                 making
                 any
                 escape
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Nay
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 your
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 sent
                 some
                 boats
                 after
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 before
                 he
                 bethought
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 fear
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 taken
                 before
                 your
                 arrivall
                 at
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 expected
                 .
                 Tiribasus
                 made
                 his
                 approaches
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 assault
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 souldiers
                 to
                 bring
                 turfs
                 ,
                 stones
                 ,
                 faggots
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 were
                 fit
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 
                 ditch
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 within
                 a
                 considerable
                 number
                 of
                 old
                 soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 well
                 versed
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 greater
                 then
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 gave
                 order
                 that
                 some
                 should
                 rest
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 disposed
                 upon
                 the
                 battlements
                 ,
                 and
                 showering
                 down
                 arrowes
                 upon
                 the
                 Stormers
                 that
                 were
                 below
                 ,
                 they
                 filled
                 the
                 ditch
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 those
                 other
                 things
                 did
                 which
                 the
                 enemy
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 found
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 arrowes
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 armes
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 Tiribasus
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 a
                 further
                 happinesse
                 going
                 into
                 that
                 chamber
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 appropriated
                 to
                 himself
                 since
                 his
                 pretended
                 Royalty
                 ,
                 I
                 there
                 met
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 armour
                 enriched
                 with
                 Eagles
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 stripped
                 of
                 after
                 the
                 battle
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 their
                 sumptuousnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 informed
                 since
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 officer
                 that
                 had
                 fought
                 under
                 my
                 command
                 in
                 the
                 war
                 of
                 Nubia
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 some
                 respects
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 hindred
                 his
                 companions
                 from
                 cutting
                 off
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 content
                 onely
                 to
                 strip
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Armour
                 and
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 accident
                 I
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 good
                 omen
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 putting
                 them
                 on
                 with
                 much
                 joy
                 ,
                 I
                 imagined
                 my self
                 more
                 hardly
                 conquerable
                 in
                 them
                 than
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 .
                 I
                 very
                 diligently
                 visited
                 all
                 those
                 places
                 wherein
                 my
                 presence
                 might
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 serviceable
                 ,
                 and
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 that
                 contributed
                 ought
                 to
                 our
                 defence
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Tiribasus
                 did
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 assault
                 .
                 I
                 once
                 perceived
                 him
                 ,
                 amidst
                 a
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 issuing
                 out
                 his
                 orders
                 with
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 discovered
                 my self
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 a
                 bow
                 and
                 arrowes
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 shot
                 twice
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 latter
                 arrow
                 coming
                 so
                 near
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 continue
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 shot
                 at
                 severall
                 waies
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 threatned
                 me
                 by
                 cries
                 and
                 gestures
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 secure
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 Archers
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 shoot
                 continually
                 at
                 him
                 assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 should
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 lesse
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 shown
                 himself
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 within
                 the
                 palace
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 ventured
                 to
                 sally
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 forced
                 back
                 the
                 more
                 daring
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 greatest
                 concernment
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 those
                 supplies
                 which
                 Oristhenes
                 was
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 raised
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 privacy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 that
                 were
                 still
                 under
                 our
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 Tiribasus
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 
                 time
                 to
                 keep
                 Tiribasus
                 so
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 directing
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 lesse
                 provision
                 against
                 other
                 enemies
                 .
                 Besides
                 those
                 I
                 had
                 about
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 palace
                 I
                 had
                 four
                 hundred
                 men
                 lying
                 dormant
                 in
                 the
                 Citie
                 ,
                 in
                 certain
                 houses
                 whereof
                 we
                 were
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Clinias
                 a
                 Nephew
                 of
                 Oristhenes
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 ordered
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 supplies
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 joyne
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 a
                 place
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 possesse
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 forces
                 .
                 I
                 discovered
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 designe
                 to
                 the
                 principall
                 Officers
                 ,
                 encouraging
                 them
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 them
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 at
                 farthest
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 need
                 of
                 this
                 sollicitation
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 all
                 fought
                 with
                 such
                 eagernesse
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 Tiribasus
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 filled
                 up
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 brought
                 sealing
                 ladders
                 to
                 storme
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 came
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 effect
                 then
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 forward
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 were
                 rumbled
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 ditch
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 confidence
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 would
                 haply
                 think
                 my
                 relation
                 very
                 tedious
                 and
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 sufficient
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 (
                 who
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 vengeance
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 )
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 his
                 reason
                 in
                 that
                 emergency
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 ordinary
                 prudence
                 ,
                 were
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 blinded
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 reduce
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 forces
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 not
                 any
                 provision
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 account
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 spent
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 in
                 assaults
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 hardly
                 taken
                 one
                 houres
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 us
                 again
                 before
                 day
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 furiously
                 then
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 having
                 landed
                 in
                 the
                 Island
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 gotten
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 gates
                 of
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 the
                 signall
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 with
                 Clinias
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 at
                 the
                 gate
                 ,
                 whither
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 severall
                 quarters
                 ,
                 came
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 guard
                 could
                 perceive
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 Friends
                 or
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 those
                 that
                 made
                 any
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 forced
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 fly
                 ,
                 set
                 open
                 the
                 gate
                 for
                 Oristhenes
                 .
                 Yet
                 could
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 noise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 walls
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 much
                 minding
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 light
                 ,
                 discover
                 the
                 forces
                 of
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 give
                 the
                 alarme
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Tiribasus
                 was
                 ,
                 Oristhenes
                 was
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 his
                 troops
                 coming
                 in
                 still
                 like
                 waves
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 with
                 nothing
                 that
                 any
                 way
                 opposed
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 brought
                 in
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 three
                 thousand
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 about
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 thousand
                 foot
                 ,
                 all
                 choice
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 lives
                 for
                 the
                 just
                 cause
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 engaged
                 .
                 Oristhenes
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 expedition
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 his
                 forces
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 disposed
                 into
                 the
                 more
                 spacious
                 streets
                 and
                 other
                 large
                 places
                 that
                 ly
                 neer
                 that
                 gate
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 were
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 follow
                 without
                 any
                 hindrance
                 ,
                 he
                 advanced
                 towards
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 putting
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 that
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 armes
                 .
                 He
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 cried
                 wherever
                 he
                 came
                 that
                 the
                 Citizens
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 violence
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 fight
                 for
                 Tiribasus
                 .
                 It
                 were
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 you
                 what
                 a
                 distraction
                 Tiribasus
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 of
                 that
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 imprecations
                 he
                 made
                 against
                 heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 himself
                 surprized
                 by
                 those
                 very
                 enemies
                 ,
                 whom
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 slighted
                 for
                 their
                 weakenesse
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 withall
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 loose
                 in
                 consultation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 instead
                 of
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 assault
                 against
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 Oristhenes
                 and
                 fight
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 accordingly
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 rallying
                 all
                 the
                 forces
                 he
                 had
                 abont
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 order
                 that
                 his
                 horse
                 should
                 mount
                 ,
                 he
                 mounted
                 also
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 before
                 the
                 Palace
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 engage
                 with
                 Oristhenes
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 understood
                 by
                 a
                 signall
                 from
                 Clinias
                 that
                 the
                 supplies
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 imagined
                 what
                 might
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 either
                 freely
                 sally
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 meet
                 with
                 such
                 opposition
                 as
                 I
                 might
                 well
                 overcome
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 sight
                 any
                 longer
                 behind
                 dead
                 walls
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 leaving
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 lesse
                 number
                 might
                 have
                 served
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 commanded
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 up
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 horse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 found
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 about
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 disposed
                 among
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 caused
                 the
                 great
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 spacious
                 place
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 oppose
                 our
                 passage
                 were
                 immediately
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 running
                 away
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 Tiribasus
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 Oristhenes
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 pardoned
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 ,
                 running
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 proved
                 so
                 effectual
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 houses
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 Tiribasus's
                 party
                 became
                 much
                 weaker
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 him
                 was
                 far
                 greater
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 forces
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 engagement
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 
                 been
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 field
                 .
                 Tiribasus
                 was
                 already
                 engaged
                 with
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 encounter
                 there
                 was
                 abundance
                 of
                 bloud
                 spilt
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 Asanor
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 party
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 carrying
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 .
                 I
                 immediately
                 charged
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 happening
                 that
                 we
                 met
                 in
                 a
                 spacious
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 engagement
                 proved
                 accordingly
                 very
                 hot
                 and
                 bloudy
                 .
                 The
                 successe
                 also
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 was
                 very
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 victory
                 declared
                 her self
                 for
                 the
                 juster
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 Asanor
                 being
                 killed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 ran
                 away
                 in
                 disorder
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Tiribasus
                 was
                 fighting
                 against
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 there
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 bloud
                 and
                 blows
                 were
                 not
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 by
                 much
                 the
                 worst
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 staff
                 .
                 Tiribasus
                 fighting
                 with
                 his
                 men
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 stake
                 ,
                 had
                 charged
                 Orisihenes
                 with
                 such
                 fury
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bravest
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 lay
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 being
                 unhorsed
                 ,
                 disputed
                 the
                 businesse
                 on
                 foot
                 with
                 little
                 hope
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 ere
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 affected
                 and
                 stoutest
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 set
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 relieved
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 eagernesse
                 .
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 advantage
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 that
                 overture
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 forced
                 his
                 enemies
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 fighting
                 them
                 still
                 even
                 into
                 the
                 spacious
                 place
                 of
                 Meroe
                 .
                 There
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 absolute
                 defeat
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 distraction
                 they
                 were
                 already
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 relief
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 free
                 ,
                 got
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 with
                 my
                 Troop
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Candace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 followed
                 me
                 ,
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 we
                 revived
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 abated
                 their
                 confidence
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 nothing
                 lesse
                 then
                 victory
                 .
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 chiefs
                 added
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 bloodinesse
                 of
                 the
                 engagement
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 upon
                 my
                 coming
                 reassumed
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 men
                 to
                 relieve
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 whose
                 danger
                 I
                 had
                 understood
                 ,
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 consisted
                 all
                 the
                 war.
                 I
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 immediately
                 knew
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 avoid
                 fighting
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 valiant
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 lesse
                 concerned
                 in
                 my
                 death
                 then
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 devoted
                 to
                 his
                 interests
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 setting
                 themselves
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 dispatch
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 we
                 came
                 together
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 our
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 at
                 him
                 full
                 of
                 fury
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   day
                   is
                   now
                   come
                
                 ,
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   thou
                   must
                   render
                   up
                   the
                   Crown
                   with
                   thy
                   own
                   life
                   into
                   the
                   bargain
                   .
                
                 He
                 made
                 me
                 some
                 answer
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 hear
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heat
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 not
                 must
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 brought
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 being
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 hindred
                 by
                 our
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 
                 in
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 especially
                 by
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 upon
                 me
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 I
                 grew
                 the
                 more
                 eager
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 it
                 had
                 almost
                 cost
                 me
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 two
                 blows
                 at
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 two
                 wounds
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 me
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 fought
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 confidence
                 of
                 victory
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 horse
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 many
                 hurts
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 fell
                 down
                 so
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 get
                 my
                 feet
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stirrups
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stand
                 before
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 me
                 at
                 that
                 advantage
                 ,
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 running
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 overthrown
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 leaning
                 on
                 my
                 own
                 horse
                 that
                 lay
                 dead
                 between
                 my
                 legs
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 right
                 ,
                 thrust
                 my
                 sword
                 into
                 the
                 belly
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 coming
                 at
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 felt
                 him
                 falling
                 down
                 under
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 interim
                 I
                 closed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 disorder
                 finding
                 a
                 place
                 unarmed
                 ,
                 I
                 run
                 him
                 with
                 my
                 sword
                 through
                 the
                 body
                 .
              
               
                 Tiribasus
                 stretched
                 forth
                 his
                 arms
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 falling
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 I
                 stood
                 neer
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 very
                 furiously
                 cast
                 himself
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 weight
                 forcing
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 fastned
                 on
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 get
                 from
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 goared
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 .
                 The
                 danger
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 relieved
                 by
                 diverse
                 stout
                 men
                 ,
                 wo
                 rescued
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 Tiribasus's
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 got
                 me
                 on
                 horseback
                 again
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 fate
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 the
                 usurper
                 of
                 your
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 precious
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 it
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 gods
                 decreed
                 he
                 should
                 perish
                 by
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 revenge
                 was
                 most
                 due
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 were
                 so
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 courage
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 eager
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 gotten
                 to
                 fight
                 much
                 longer
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 resistance
                 they
                 made
                 was
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 were
                 running
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 casting
                 away
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 your
                 subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 spare
                 their
                 bloud
                 ,
                 I
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 cried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 forgive
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 past
                 .
                 Some
                 particular
                 friends
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 proffer
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Eurinoe's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 saved
                 for
                 his
                 Sisters
                 sake
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 safety
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 sided
                 with
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 purely
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 cried
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   save
                   Queen
                   Candace
                
                 .
                 I
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 orders
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 sword
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 religiously
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 bloud
                 spilt
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 of
                 Tiribasus's
                 party
                 went
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 arms
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 men
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 arms
                 and
                 victorious
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 the
                 others
                 as
                 their
                 Country-men
                 and
                 companions
                 .
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 set
                 on
                 horseback
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 relief
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 joined
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 himself
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 valour
                 ,
                 rid
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 my
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 appeased
                 the
                 remainders
                 of
                 the
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 were
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 imagined
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 fight
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 composed
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 out
                 orders
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 considerable
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 followed
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Citizens
                 as
                 souldiers
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 spacious
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 entertained
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 discourse
                 (
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 recital
                 of
                 )
                 wherein
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 crime
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 ,
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 gratiously
                 pleased
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 severity
                 ,
                 to
                 pardon
                 them
                 so
                 horrid
                 an
                 infidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 past
                 ;
                 provided
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 they
                 did
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 true
                 remorse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 their
                 crime
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 fidelity
                 as
                 remarkable
                 as
                 their
                 defection
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 answered
                 me
                 with
                 cries
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 pronouncing
                 your
                 name
                 on
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 witnesse
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 their
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 protested
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fear
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 .
                 The
                 souldery
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 returned
                 me
                 the
                 same
                 answer
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 new
                 oath
                 of
                 allegiance
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 your
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 permitting
                 all
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 friends
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 bury
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 also
                 gave
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 pretended
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 affection
                 to
                 Tirabasus
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 body
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 honourable
                 enterrement
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 your
                 generosity
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 permits
                 not
                 your
                 resentments
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 death
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 my
                 thoughts
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 safe
                 to
                 leave
                 Meroe
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 accidents
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 upon
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 revolution
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 Clinias
                 Expresse
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 remain
                 at
                 Bassa
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 waited
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 bringing
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 your
                 people
                 of
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 of
                 your
                 returne
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 pacifying
                 and
                 composing
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 hardly
                 perceiveable
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 revolt
                 in
                 Ethiopia
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 grief
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 distraction
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 gods
                 onely
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 Clinias
                 returned
                 ,
                 telling
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 expected
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 at
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 whither
                 you
                 came
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 bin
                 any
                 thing
                 heard
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Being
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 account
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 immediatelie
                 left
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 having
                 onely
                 staied
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 to
                 leave
                 orders
                 with
                 Oristhenes
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 till
                 your
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 taking
                 certain
                 boats
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 could
                 best
                 trust
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 Bassa
                 .
                 There
                 I
                 soon
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 cruel
                 confirmation
                 of
                 your
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 left
                 to
                 command
                 there
                 in
                 your
                 absence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 seen
                 nor
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 These
                 unfortunate
                 tidings
                 raising
                 the
                 greatest
                 distraction
                 imaginable
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 such
                 extremities
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 my
                 affliction
                 taking
                 away
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 forbear
                 revenging
                 my self
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 contributed
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 misfortune
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 nothing
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 while
                 thousands
                 of
                 persons
                 were
                 searching
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 proving
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 my
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 conceit
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 question
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 some
                 persons
                 that
                 Tiribasus
                 had
                 sent
                 after
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 securing
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 yet
                 there
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 something
                 might
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 comes
                 to
                 Bassa
                 an
                 Egyptian
                 Marchant
                 ship
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 sailed
                 up
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Pirate
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 ships
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 escaped
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 to
                 land
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 narrownesse
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 above
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 easily
                 perceive
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Ladies
                 prisoners
                 in
                 his
                 Vessel
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 some
                 upon
                 the
                 deck
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 cries
                 of
                 others
                 ecchoing
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 coming
                 further
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Pirate
                 was
                 gone
                 by
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 carkases
                 sloating
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 all
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 bloudy
                 engagement
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 disourse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 passion
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 distracted
                 by
                 easily
                 induced
                 me
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 I
                 immediately
                 inferred
                 ,
                 all
                 circumstances
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 fallen
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Pirate
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 grown
                 dreadful
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 coasts
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 acquainted
                 of
                 any
                 therewith
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 perpetual
                 inroads
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 easily
                 imagine
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 grief
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 hear
                 these
                 fatal
                 tidings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 will
                 come
                 very
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 then
                 felt
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 entertainment
                 of
                 that
                 cruel
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 malicious
                 Fortune
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 took
                 away
                 
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 reason
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 gods
                 may
                 well
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 that
                 extravagance
                 lasted
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 alwaies
                 observe
                 that
                 respect
                 which
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 breach
                 of
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 the
                 age
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 possessed
                 by
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 excusable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 happening
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 I
                 expected
                 all
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 indulgence
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 me
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 supportable
                 by
                 the
                 greatest
                 constancy
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 Neverthelesse
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 lownesse
                 of
                 spirit
                 to
                 loose
                 time
                 in
                 lamentations
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 complaints
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 Clinias
                 back
                 ,
                 again
                 to
                 Meroe
                 ,
                 with
                 orders
                 directed
                 to
                 Oristhenes
                 ,
                 to
                 hearken
                 out
                 every
                 where
                 after
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 tidings
                 I
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 you
                 should
                 prove
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 most
                 intimate
                 friends
                 of
                 Tiribasus
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 by
                 any
                 orders
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 him
                 that
                 charge
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 up
                 three
                 vessels
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 haven
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 sail
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 I
                 had
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 able
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 I
                 could
                 towards
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 Sea.
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 such
                 difficulty
                 to
                 make
                 after
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 vessels
                 ,
                 much
                 inferiour
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 lesse
                 serviceable
                 as
                 to
                 matter
                 of
                 engagement
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 fear
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 was
                 I
                 from
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 being
                 worsted
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 so
                 fortunate
                 as
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Nile
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ●●tred
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 being
                 absolutely
                 to
                 seek
                 what
                 course
                 we
                 should
                 take
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 having
                 understood
                 that
                 Zenodorus
                 came
                 ,
                 often
                 to
                 Pelensia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ports
                 adjoining
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 those
                 coasts
                 ,
                 I
                 imagined
                 I
                 might
                 there
                 hear
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 towards
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 complaints
                 I
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 sad
                 course
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 doleful
                 reflections
                 which
                 tormented
                 my
                 thoughts
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 intermission
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 misfortune
                 that
                 deprived
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 happines
                 of
                 your
                 presence
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 my
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 imagined
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 fairest
                 Queen
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 mercilesse
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 to
                 my self
                 all
                 the
                 dangers
                 whereto
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 exposed
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 since
                 understood
                 from
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 indeed
                 too
                 too
                 true
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 )
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 hardly
                 forbear
                 casting
                 my self
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 tempest
                 which
                 proved
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 you
                 against
                 the
                 insolencies
                 of
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 accidents
                 upon
                 these
                 coasts
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 grew
                 so
                 implacable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 veilels
                 were
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 yet
                 learn
                 any
                 tidings
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 long
                 since
                 devoured
                 by
                 the
                 waves
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my self
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 two
                 whole
                 daies
                 strugled
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 cruelty
                 of
                 weather
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 cast
                 upon
                 this
                 coast
                 within
                 a
                 hundred
                 Stadia
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 so
                 shattered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 unfit
                 for
                 the
                 sea
                 .
                 I
                 left
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 men
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 vessell
                 repaired
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 all
                 freedome
                 do
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 free
                 commerce
                 between
                 the
                 Ethiopians
                 and
                 the
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 leaving
                 orders
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 expect
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 enquiry
                 every
                 where
                 after
                 the
                 Pirate
                 Zenodorus
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 ,
                 taking
                 onely
                 twelve
                 along
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 horses
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 vessell
                 ,
                 we
                 all
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 rid
                 all
                 together
                 along
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 that
                 we
                 divided
                 into
                 parties
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 more
                 likely
                 way
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 what
                 we
                 sought
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 shewing
                 them
                 a
                 little
                 village
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 visited
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 about
                 Alexandria
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 meet
                 there
                 at
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 my
                 company
                 but
                 onely
                 one
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aversion
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 through
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 for
                 all
                 company
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 in
                 a
                 fruitlesse
                 search
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 night
                 meeting
                 at
                 the
                 rendez-vous
                 appointed
                 ,
                 we
                 there
                 passed
                 it
                 over
                 ,
                 wanting
                 nothing
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 accommodation
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 mind
                 could
                 have
                 taken
                 any
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 named
                 to
                 them
                 another
                 small
                 town
                 distant
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 Stadia
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 appointed
                 the
                 meeting
                 for
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 dividing
                 into
                 severall
                 parties
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 directing
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 other
                 courses
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 went
                 my self
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 attended
                 onely
                 by
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 qualitie
                 of
                 an
                 Esquire
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 wandred
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 for
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 finding
                 my self
                 sweltred
                 with
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 my
                 Armour
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 needs
                 take
                 a
                 minutes
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 refresh
                 my self
                 at
                 a
                 spring
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 my
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 valley
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 resolution
                 I
                 alighted
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 my
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 I
                 sate
                 down
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 up
                 the
                 visour
                 of
                 my
                 head-piece
                 ,
                 I
                 drunk
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 grasse
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 doubt
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 some
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 had
                 my
                 grief
                 been
                 so
                 supportable
                 as
                 to
                 afford
                 me
                 such
                 an
                 intervall
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 there
                 many
                 minutes
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 accoutred
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 intention
                 .
                 His
                 armes
                 were
                 very
                 sumptuous
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 goodly
                 presence
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 thought
                 him
                 quite
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 up
                 the
                 visour
                 of
                 his
                 helmet
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 casting
                 my
                 eies
                 on
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 best
                 countenance
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 We
                 saluted
                 one
                 another
                 very
                 respectfully
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 mine
                 ,
                 were
                 visible
                 the
                 characters
                 
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 sadnesse
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 quenched
                 his
                 thirst
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 had
                 forced
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 look
                 more
                 earnestly
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 cast
                 his
                 eie
                 on
                 my
                 face
                 but
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 me
                 .
                 His
                 behaviour
                 obliging
                 me
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 methought
                 the
                 lineaments
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 were
                 not
                 strange
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 yeares
                 might
                 have
                 wrought
                 therein
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 was
                 perswaded
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 somewhere
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 looked
                 thus
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 suspence
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 ,
                 first
                 discovering
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 an
                 accent
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   would
                   find
                
                 Britomarus
                 
                   in
                   my
                   countenance
                   as
                   I
                   would
                   do
                
                 Cleomedon
                 
                   in
                   yours
                
                 .
                 There
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 these
                 words
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 audacious
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 ,
                 while
                 we
                 were
                 yet
                 both
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 that
                 great
                 falling
                 out
                 in
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 valour
                 and
                 generosity
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 admired
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 gladly
                 concealed
                 my self
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 I
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 pardonable
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 from
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 reflected
                 on
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 making
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 suitably
                 to
                 his
                 manner
                 of
                 speaking
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   are
                   very
                   much
                   in
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   is
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   that
                   I
                   called
                   you
                   to
                   mind
                   ,
                   yet
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   absolutely
                   satisfied
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   Britomarus
                   .
                
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   Britomarus
                   ,
                   replied
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   Artaban
                   .
                   Under
                   this
                   latter
                   name
                   I
                   am
                   much
                   more
                   known
                   among
                   men
                   then
                   under
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   under
                   that
                   name
                   I
                   have
                   gained
                   some
                   battles
                   ,
                   conquered
                   Kingdomes
                   for
                   ungratefull
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   done
                   those
                   actions
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   haply
                   raised
                   me
                   to
                   that
                   rank
                   ,
                   whereto
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   at
                   our
                   last
                   parting
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   hopes
                   to
                   raise
                   my self
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   measured
                   my
                   sword
                   with
                   Kings
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   not
                   thought
                   it
                   any
                   dishonour
                   to
                   themselves
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   raised
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   pulled
                   down
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   met
                   with
                   any
                   greater
                   than
                   my self
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   chance
                   of
                   war
                   had
                   decided
                   the
                   controversie
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 word
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 me
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 Artaban
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 actions
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 acquaintance
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 as
                 finding
                 in
                 him
                 all
                 things
                 extreamly
                 conformable
                 to
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 I
                 hearkened
                 to
                 his
                 violent
                 discourse
                 with
                 much
                 patience
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 ,
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   tell
                   you
                   these
                   things
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   Cleomedon
                   to
                   derive
                   any
                   vain
                   reputation
                   thence
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   occasion
                   
                   to
                   remember
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   affronted
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   forced
                   to
                   quit
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Candace
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   I
                   told
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   parted
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   day
                   might
                   haply
                   come
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   measure
                   a
                   weapon
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   Not
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   that
                   resentment
                   of
                   mine
                   hath
                   long
                   since
                   been
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   addresses
                   which
                   were
                   slighted
                   by
                   Candace
                   ,
                   have
                   Been
                   entertained
                   by
                   a
                   Princesse
                   who
                   is
                   not
                   inferiour
                   either
                   to
                   Candace
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Princesse
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   not
                   also
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   satisfied
                   that
                   the
                   aversion
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   naturally
                   had
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   unreasonable
                   ,
                   since
                   your
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   ought
                   in
                   all
                   justice
                   to
                   gain
                   you
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   unlikely
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   occasion
                   ,
                   nay
                   haply
                   necessity
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   of
                   us
                   should
                   employ
                   our
                   armes
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   consideration
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   oblige
                   you
                   to
                   turn
                   yours
                   against
                   me
                   :
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   shall
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   more
                   favourable
                   opportunity
                   ,
                   that
                   Britomarus
                   is
                   arrived
                   to
                   that
                   condition
                   which
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   dares
                   measure
                   a
                   sword
                   not
                   onely
                   with
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   upon
                   earth
                   ,
                
              
               
                 This
                 fiery
                 discourse
                 of
                 Artaban's
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 raised
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 certain
                 esteem
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 I
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 incensed
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 thoughts
                 being
                 easily
                 put
                 into
                 disorder
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 affliction
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 there
                 needed
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 matter
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 .
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 as
                 obliged
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 fruitlesse
                 engagement
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 employ
                 in
                 finding
                 out
                 other
                 enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 grief
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 smother
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 Britomarus
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 honour
                 avoid
                 fighting
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 choice
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 reflection
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 eie
                 ,
                 which
                 easily
                 discovered
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 was
                 moved
                 at
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   believe
                   of
                   you
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   say
                   of
                   your self
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   that
                   Fame
                   hath
                   spread
                   abroad
                   concerning
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   withall
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   your
                   resentments
                   hath
                   been
                   taken
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   your
                   affections
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   though
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   quarrell
                   between
                   us
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   accountable
                   for
                   your
                   aversion
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   there
                   want
                   not
                   haply
                   other
                   occasions
                   of
                   far
                   greater
                   consequence
                   than
                   the
                   motives
                   of
                   our
                   differences
                   that
                   call
                   me
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   be
                   obliged
                   for
                   my
                   liberty
                   to
                   prosecute
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   my self
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   your
                   civility
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   not
                   remit
                   to
                   another
                   time
                   and
                   other
                   opportunities
                   ,
                   what
                   we
                   may
                   determine
                   in
                   this
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   possible
                   we
                   may
                   not
                   meet
                   with
                   another
                   so
                   favourable
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   were
                   both
                   equally
                   blameable
                   if
                   we
                   should
                   now
                   part
                   and
                   avoid
                   an
                   engagement
                   that
                   is
                   now
                   become
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   it
                   seems
                   you
                   come
                   so
                   well
                   prepared
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 I
                 rose
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 and
                 fastened
                 my
                 head-piece
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 my
                 buckler
                 from
                 my
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 up
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 delightfull
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 plain
                 .
                 Artaban
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 foot
                 in
                 the
                 stirrup
                 assoon
                 as
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 immediately
                 ,
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 easily
                 discovered
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 deportment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 person
                 Fame
                 published
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ouset
                 proved
                 very
                 furious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 indignation
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 continue
                 an
                 unjust
                 aversion
                 during
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 for
                 a
                 displeasure
                 I
                 had
                 innocently
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 no
                 lesse
                 animosity
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 against
                 Tiribasus
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 blowes
                 that
                 were
                 dealt
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 were
                 hearty
                 and
                 heavy
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 both
                 very
                 well
                 skilled
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 many
                 exchanged
                 ere
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 wound
                 received
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 being
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 exasperated
                 by
                 this
                 triall
                 of
                 our
                 strength
                 ,
                 we
                 engaged
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 lesse
                 circumspection
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 both
                 his
                 armour
                 and
                 mine
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 dy'd
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 swords
                 drew
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
                 That
                 spectacle
                 heightning
                 our
                 courage
                 added
                 also
                 to
                 our
                 animosity
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 combat
                 would
                 have
                 proved
                 fatall
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 nay
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 equality
                 of
                 our
                 force
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 on
                 horseback
                 riding
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 distance
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 sudden
                 halt
                 ,
                 staied
                 for
                 some
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 see
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 might
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 minding
                 what
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 about
                 :
                 but
                 Artaban
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 cast
                 his
                 eie
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 great
                 shout
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 over
                 the
                 head
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 stunn'd
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 recover
                 and
                 that
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thinking
                 to
                 drive
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 looking
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 riding
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 his
                 horse
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 man
                 we
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuing
                 him
                 so
                 closely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ere
                 a
                 turning
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 plain
                 deprived
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 accident
                 put
                 me
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 too
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 my
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 motive
                 of
                 fear
                 that
                 he
                 avoided
                 fighting
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 far
                 from
                 conceiving
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 gallant
                 and
                 as
                 stout
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 ever
                 drew
                 sword
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 already
                 exasperated
                 by
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 my
                 blood
                 sliding
                 down
                 along
                 my
                 Armour
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 needs
                 run
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 decide
                 our
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 or
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 observing
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 followed
                 the
                 track
                 of
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 speed
                 I
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 combate
                 with
                 another
                 man
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 valiant
                 
                 then
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 my
                 greatest
                 Queen
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 past
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 your self
                 present
                 and
                 saw
                 all
                 ,
                 having
                 Eteocles
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 valiant
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 businesse
                 to
                 part
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 happinnesse
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 like
                 a
                 flash
                 of
                 lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 minute
                 that
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 first
                 motions
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 that
                 adventure
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 man
                 whom
                 Artaban
                 had
                 pursued
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 returned
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Pirate
                   Zenodorus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 understood
                 since
                 by
                 Eteocles
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fair
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 present
                 at
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 observed
                 all
                 till
                 she
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 passages
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 forbear
                 all
                 further
                 account
                 thereof
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Prince
                 related
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 followed
                 her
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 he
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 he
                 fell
                 off
                 his
                 horse
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 relieved
                 by
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Artemisa
                 .
                 He
                 afterwards
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 sanctuary
                 themselves
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 recovered
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 their
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mistrust
                 of
                 their
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 it
                 well
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 afterwards
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 being
                 in
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 discovered
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 away
                 again
                 with
                 
                   Artemisa
                   .
                   Caesario
                
                 aggravated
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 the
                 affliction
                 he
                 conceived
                 at
                 that
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 afford
                 his
                 Sister
                 the
                 assistances
                 he
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 Alexander
                 after
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 ;
                 yet
                 told
                 her
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 resolution
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 armour
                 ,
                 if
                 Alexander
                 himself
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Eteocles
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 neither
                 arms
                 nor
                 horses
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 towards
                 the
                 evening
                 finding
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 stronger
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 both
                 Candace
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 got
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 windows
                 ,
                 whence
                 ,
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 adjoining
                 wood
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 a
                 Chariot
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 perceived
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 that
                 happy
                 sight
                 ,
                 joy
                 taking
                 its
                 former
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 friendship
                 had
                 submitted
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 troubled
                 him
                 the
                 lesse
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Candace
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 immediately
                 have
                 run
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 communicated
                 that
                 good
                 news
                 to
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 intreated
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 run
                 alone
                 after
                 the
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 adventure
                 ;
                 That
                 accordingly
                 Eteocles
                 got
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 the
                 track
                 of
                 the
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 conveyed
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 whither
                 having
                 got
                 in
                 undiscovered
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 informed
                 himself
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 understood
                 how
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 rescued
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Praetor
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 discovered
                 her self
                 onely
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 th●●
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 great
                 quality
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 Ethiopia
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 tidings
                 restoring
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 restored
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 health
                 and
                 strength
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 sent
                 Eteocles
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 possibly
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 convenience
                 ,
                 could
                 ;
                 he
                 returned
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 news
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 getting
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 air
                 along
                 the
                 river
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 smal
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 news
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 reasons
                 alledged
                 by
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 have
                 hindred
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 for●h
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 some
                 opportunity
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 confidence
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 meet
                 with
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 crossed
                 the
                 wood
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 upon
                 that
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 first
                 heard
                 certain
                 out-cries
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 saw
                 the
                 Prince●s
                 Elisa
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 her
                 that
                 service
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 forsaken
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 seen
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 men
                 on
                 horseback
                 coming
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 that
                 good
                 office
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 a
                 man
                 takes
                 in
                 doing
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 honour
                 obliged
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 engagement
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 together
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Pirate
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 Artaban
                 had
                 relieved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 him
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 had
                 been
                 killed
                 under
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 wandered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 observed
                 some
                 appearance
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Troop
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 retired
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 knowing
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 lodged
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 found
                 her
                 out
                 ,
                 having
                 once
                 gotten
                 upon
                 the
                 terrace
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 Clitia
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 Caesario
                 put
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 his
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 
                 given
                 over
                 speaking
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 her
                 thoughts
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 legble
                 ;
                 
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   your
                   traverses
                   and
                   extremities
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   had
                   ours
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   any
                   relation
                   of
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   have
                   understood
                   them
                   already
                   from
                   Eteocles
                   .
                   If
                   I
                   have
                   suffered
                   much
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   yet
                   confesse
                   you
                   have
                   endured
                   more
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   your
                   attempts
                   and
                   valour
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   regained
                   me
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   gave
                   over
                   for
                   lost
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   present
                   made
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   ,
                   to
                   reward
                   your
                   care
                   and
                   conduct
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   I
                   had
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   present
                   you
                   with
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   more
                   considerable
                   and
                   more
                   precious
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   requite
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   those
                   so
                   many
                   noble
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   .
                
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Caesario
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   beyond
                   the
                   merits
                   of
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   deserve
                   the
                   expressions
                   I
                   receive
                   of
                   your
                   favours
                   and
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   ashamed
                   to
                   expect
                   so
                   many
                   great
                   things
                   from
                   my
                   noblest
                   Queen
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   able
                   to
                   offer
                   her
                   nothing
                   but
                   a
                   miserable
                   wretch
                   discarded
                   and
                   dispoiled
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   now
                   makes
                   up
                   so
                   many
                   Monarchies
                   and
                   a
                   ............
                
              
               
                 
                   T
                   is
                   enough
                   ,
                   saies
                   Candace
                   ,
                   
                     interrupting
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   hear
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   that
                   discourse
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   a
                   set
                   purpose
                   to
                   displease
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   it
                   for
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   person
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   value
                   high
                   enough
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   by
                   the
                   greatest
                   Princesses
                   in
                   the
                   universe
                   before
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   usurper
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   possessed
                   of
                   your
                   Fathers
                   Palace
                   .
                
              
               
                 Having
                 by
                 these
                 words
                 engaged
                 him
                 to
                 silence
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 discovered
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 trouble
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 whereto
                 he
                 exposed
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 coming
                 into
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 death
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 once
                 known
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 her
                 displeasure
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 carelesse
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 recovered
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 )
                 to
                 venture
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 pains
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 thanked
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 afflictions
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 pure
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 tendernesse
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   For
                   the
                   hazard
                   whereto
                   I
                   expose
                   my self
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   so
                   great
                   as
                   you
                   imagine
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   difference
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   the
                   face
                   of
                   a
                   child
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   of
                   age
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   four
                   and
                   twenty
                   ,
                   the
                   report
                   that
                   is
                   scattered
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   the
                   world
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   hath
                   taken
                   such
                   root
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   particularly
                   so
                   much
                   credited
                   by
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   small
                   difficulty
                   to
                   perswade
                   people
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   and
                   for
                   my
                   health
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   joy
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   meeting
                   with
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   recovered
                   my
                   strength
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   measure
                   ,
                   that
                   within
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   dayes
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   as
                   good
                   plight
                   and
                   condition
                   as
                   ever
                   I
                   was
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   arms
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   you
                   by
                   sea
                   into
                   
                     Ethiopia
                     .
                     Eteocles
                  
                   hath
                   within
                   these
                   two
                   daies
                   found
                   
                   out
                   our
                   vessel
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Ethiopians
                   that
                   had
                   followed
                   me
                   have
                   gotten
                   made
                   fit
                   for
                   the
                   sea
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   rides
                   at
                   anchor
                   within
                   a
                   hundred
                   stadia
                   of
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   Your
                   faithful
                   subjects
                   that
                   are
                   aboard
                   it
                   ,
                   have
                   understood
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   great
                   transports
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   your
                   orders
                   with
                   that
                   secrecy
                   which
                   Eteocles
                   hath
                   engaged
                   them
                   to
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   content
                   to
                   remain
                   either
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   think
                   it
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   made
                   some
                   abode
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   appointment
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   hitherto
                   been
                   extreamly
                   well
                   entertained
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   such
                   houres
                   as
                   these
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   you
                   for
                   some
                   small
                   time
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   depart
                   hence
                   .
                
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   for
                   matter
                   of
                   departure
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Candace
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   your
                   recovery
                   shall
                   permit
                   ,
                   besides
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   other
                   reasons
                   best
                   known
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   hasten
                   my
                   departure
                   hence
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   this
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   cannot
                   without
                   an
                   infinite
                   affliction
                   ever
                   quit
                   ,
                   doth
                   prevail
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   wave
                   all
                   resolutions
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   but
                   just
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     Elisa
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   that
                   little
                   comfort
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   cruel
                   discourse
                   you
                   have
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   your
                   departure
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   take
                   me
                   along
                   with
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 last
                 words
                 fell
                 from
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 smile
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Queen
                 looking
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 countenance
                 ;
                 
                   Fairest
                   Princess
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   speak
                   that
                   in
                   jeast
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   with
                   more
                   reason
                   ,
                   you
                   might
                   do
                   after
                   another
                   manner
                   :
                   and
                   were
                   it
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   hope
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Father
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   setled
                   your self
                   by
                   other
                   waies
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   make
                   your
                   residence
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   there
                   attended
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   respect
                   and
                   affection
                   ,
                   that
                   possibly
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   long
                   ere
                   you
                   returned
                   among
                   the
                   Parthiaus
                   .
                   Two
                   houres
                   since
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   made
                   you
                   this
                   proposition
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   assistances
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   valour
                   and
                   conduct
                   of
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   recovered
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   our
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   derive
                   any
                   advantage
                   thence
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   acceptable
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   may
                   receive
                   by
                   this
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   yours
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 of
                 Candace
                 was
                 accented
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 Elisa
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 embracing
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 her
                 many
                 times
                 together
                 ,
                 giving
                 her
                 withal
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 demonstration
                 of
                 her
                 friendship
                 ,
                 in
                 terms
                 wherein
                 she
                 fully
                 expressed
                 how
                 extreamly
                 sensible
                 she
                 was
                 thereof
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 turning
                 to
                 
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   feared
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   difference
                   there
                   is
                   between
                   you
                   and
                   Artaban
                   might
                   have
                   engaged
                   you
                   to
                   employ
                   the
                   interrest
                   you
                   have
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   to
                   oppose
                   the
                   sanctuary
                   and
                   entertainment
                   she
                   is
                   pleased
                   to
                   prosser
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   the
                   inclinations
                   he
                   hath
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   having
                   understood
                   the
                   
                   marks
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   esteem
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   him
                   :
                   but
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   fortunately
                   generous
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   done
                   her
                   ,
                   with
                   joy
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   service
                   she
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   from
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   her
                   friends
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   make
                   it
                   very
                   much
                   her
                   businesse
                   to
                   perswade
                   you
                   thereto
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   exasperated
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   deny
                   him
                   your
                   frienship
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   desires
                   it
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   obliged
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Caesario
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   can
                   make
                   an
                   unfained
                   protestation
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   hatred
                   against
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   esteem
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   made
                   of
                   his
                   admirable
                   endowments
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   inferred
                   ,
                   how
                   extreamly
                   I
                   was
                   troubled
                   to
                   find
                   in
                   him
                   so
                   much
                   aversion
                   for
                   me
                   .
                   Insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   engaging
                   by
                   this
                   action
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   or
                   your self
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   belief
                   that
                   it
                   proceeds
                   from
                   the
                   respect
                   and
                   complyance
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   your
                   commands
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   gladly
                   embrace
                   his
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   him
                   what
                   assurances
                   of
                   mine
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elisa
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 extreamly
                 joyd
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Caesario's
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 unite
                 those
                 two
                 extraordinary
                 persons
                 by
                 a
                 friendship
                 great
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 herself
                 and
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Caesario
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 imperfect
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 actions
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 him
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 with
                 what
                 of
                 most
                 consequence
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 of
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 relation
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 character
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 generous
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 representing
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 difference
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 those
                 elevated
                 souls
                 in
                 whom
                 noble
                 actions
                 raise
                 onely
                 an
                 impression
                 of
                 esteem
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 reptile
                 ones
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 produce
                 envy
                 and
                 enmity
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 with
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 the
                 acquisition
                 of
                 his
                 friendship
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Caesario
                 was
                 an
                 infinite
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Candace
                 ;
                 and
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 could
                 gladly
                 have
                 spent
                 whole
                 ages
                 in
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 length
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 fear
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 account
                 Candace
                 was
                 perpetually
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 Caesario
                 thought
                 it
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 presumption
                 to
                 delay
                 any
                 longer
                 the
                 repose
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 Princesses
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 recommend
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 obtained
                 the
                 Queens
                 leave
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 her
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 entertain
                 Artaban
                 with
                 all
                 friendly
                 embraces
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 prove
                 his
                 fortune
                 ever
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 went
                 to
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 alteration
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 having
                 dismissed
                 those
                 cruel
                 disturbances
                 which
                 interrupted
                 their
                 repose
                 ,
                 thy
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 quiet
                 sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 late
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ere
                 they
                 awoke
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 this
                 night
                 passed
                 over
                 by
                 those
                 many
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 assoon
                 as
                 
                 Olympia
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 had
                 notice
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Candace
                 and
                 Elisa
                 were
                 awake
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 their
                 own
                 lodgings
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 Elisa
                 understand
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 thought
                 themselves
                 concerned
                 in
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 They
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 give
                 way
                 that
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 should
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 torment
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 presence
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 minute
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 over-earnest
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 knowing
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 sex
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 freedome
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 to
                 visit
                 Ladies
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 dressed
                 .
                 Besides
                 Philadelph
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 by
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 attempt
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 Elisa
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 withall
                 a
                 kinsman
                 and
                 friend
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 assistance
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Archelaus
                 King
                 of
                 Cappadocia
                 ,
                 that
                 Tigranes
                 had
                 recovered
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 behave
                 himself
                 towards
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 conceived
                 abundance
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 Arsinoe
                 whose
                 commands
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 affection
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 Arsinoe
                 might
                 take
                 amisse
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 or
                 prejudice
                 the
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Elisa
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 Tygranes
                 ,
                 having
                 understood
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 taking
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 visit
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 doores
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 ancient
                 enmity
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 peace
                 concluded
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 Crownes
                 by
                 the
                 interest
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Augustus
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 Ariobarzanes
                 was
                 still
                 wedded
                 to
                 the
                 quarrell
                 wherein
                 his
                 house
                 had
                 been
                 engaged
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 Tygranes
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 resentments
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 yet
                 remaining
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 affaire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 Prince
                 no
                 ill
                 office
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 by
                 some
                 deportment
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 oblige
                 him
                 thereto
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 promised
                 Philadelph
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 himself
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 company
                 by
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 Agrippa
                 whom
                 he
                 extreamly
                 honoured
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 friendship
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 preserve
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 account
                 or
                 Philadelphs
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 implacable
                 humour
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 stood
                 much
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Tygranes
                 had
                 passed
                 away
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 such
                 fits
                 of
                 madnesse
                 and
                 exasperation
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 hardly
                 allowed
                 him
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 unfit
                 company
                 for
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 Philadelph
                 onely
                 excepted
                 .
                 But
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eies
                 on
                 that
                 Prince
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 infinite
                 love
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 kingdome
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 his
                 melancholy
                 and
                 extravagant
                 resentments
                 vanished
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 that
                 excesse
                 of
                 joy
                 which
                 filled
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 sight
                 so
                 little
                 expected
                 .
                 He
                 found
                 it
                 some
                 difficulty
                 to
                 imagine
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 really
                 Philadelph
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 words
                 and
                 caresses
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 what
                 his
                 eies
                 durst
                 not
                 easily
                 decide
                 ,
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 proved
                 an
                 excellent
                 remedy
                 to
                 alleviate
                 his
                 discontents
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 suffering
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 possessed
                 thereby
                 ,
                 his
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 the
                 Prince
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 proceed
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 cordiall
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 first
                 complements
                 ,
                 ordinary
                 upon
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 interview
                 ,
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 Tygranes
                 asked
                 Philadelph
                 what
                 strange
                 adventure
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 demand
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 reciprocally
                 satisfied
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 entertained
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 adventures
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   Tigranes
                
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 at
                 the
                 fortunate
                 successe
                 of
                 Philadelphs
                 Love
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 fair
                 Delia
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 such
                 strange
                 things
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 together
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 long
                 before
                 with
                 her
                 Brother
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 Artaxus
                 their
                 in
                 econcileable
                 enemy
                 .
                 Philadelph
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 lesse
                 astonished
                 at
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 indeprecability
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 own
                 Father
                 might
                 yet
                 put
                 a
                 many
                 rubbs
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 all
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 happy
                 in
                 having
                 consecrated
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 amiable
                 and
                 most
                 vertuous
                 Princesse
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 no
                 lesse
                 from
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Caesar
                 then
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 carried
                 that
                 both
                 parties
                 should
                 comply
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 affaires
                 of
                 Philadelph
                 they
                 spoke
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 that
                 violent
                 King
                 had
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 fury
                 and
                 fiercenesse
                 disburthened
                 himself
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 lay
                 so
                 heavy
                 on
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 thousands
                 of
                 complaints
                 against
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 disgorged
                 thousands
                 of
                 menaces
                 against
                 Artaban
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 ,
                 Philadelph
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 reassume
                 the
                 discourse
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 mildnesse
                 in
                 these
                 termes
                 .
                 
                   You
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     Tigranes
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   deeply
                   engaged
                   in
                   your
                   interests
                   as
                   any
                   Prince
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   your
                   allies
                   or
                   neighbours
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   expressions
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   thereof
                   ,
                   are
                   but
                   too
                   many
                   ,
                   too
                   great
                   and
                   too
                   important
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Tigranes
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   raise
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   confidence
                   of
                   your
                   Friendship
                   .
                   Since
                   you
                   are
                   so
                   much
                   of
                   that
                   belief
                   
                     replies
                     Philadelph
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   you
                   your self
                   contribute
                   most
                   of
                   any
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   Elisa
                   for
                   whose
                   sake
                   
                   you
                   have
                   once
                   already
                   lost
                   your
                   kingdome
                   ,
                   may
                   prove
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   greater
                   inconveniences
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   world
                   affords
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   comparable
                   to
                   her
                   beauty
                   ,
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   greater
                   than
                   the
                   rank
                   she
                   is
                   in
                   among
                   the
                   Princesses
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   is
                   yet
                   presumed
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   lawfull
                   heir
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   next
                   to
                   the
                   Roman
                   Empire
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   Monarchy
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   yo
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Elisa
                   shunns
                   you
                   ,
                   hates
                   you
                   ,
                   preferrs
                   before
                   you
                   a
                   person
                   whose
                   revenues
                   consist
                   in
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   defies
                   the
                   indignation
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   and
                   her
                   King
                   ,
                   meerly
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   aversion
                   she
                   hath
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   infer
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   little
                   likelihood
                   to
                   reduce
                   that
                   which
                   neither
                   paternal
                   autority
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   hazards
                   she
                   hath
                   hitherto
                   been
                   exposed
                   to
                   ,
                   have
                   ineffectually
                   attempted
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   my
                   advice
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   make
                   this
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   disentertainment
                   of
                   your
                   addresses
                   ,
                   to
                   banish
                   out
                   of
                   year
                   heart
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   slights
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   were
                   within
                   your
                   power
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   have
                   any
                   affection
                   for
                   you
                   while
                   she
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   make
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   continuall
                   hostility
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   ever
                   expect
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   house
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   Prince
                   upon
                   earth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   of
                   some
                   little
                   engagement
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   towards
                   Vrania
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   you
                   took
                   sanctuary
                   with
                   King
                   Archelaus
                   ,
                   her
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   may
                   with
                   very
                   much
                   reason
                   be
                   exasperated
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   things
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   must
                   needs
                   expect
                   the
                   reproaches
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   your
                   irregular
                   proceedings
                   you
                   disoblige
                   a
                   friend
                   from
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   services
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   consequence
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 Philadelph
                 held
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 Tigranes
                 hearkened
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 much
                 impatience
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 interrupt
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 over
                 speaking
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   abundance
                   of
                   reason
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   which
                   you
                   insist
                   upon
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   as
                   much
                   love
                   for
                   Delia
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   sometimes
                   told
                   me
                   you
                   had
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   learn
                   ,
                   how
                   you
                   can
                   imagine
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   easie
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   disengage
                   my self
                   from
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   the
                   influences
                   of
                   whose
                   beauty
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   weak
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   work
                   their
                   effect
                   upon
                   a
                   mans
                   heart
                   while
                   he
                   lives
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   inclinations
                   that
                   way
                   proceeded
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   engagement
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   a
                   Crown
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Parthiuns
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   I
                   do
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   honour
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   married
                   her
                   by
                   my
                   Ambassadours
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   her
                   Father
                   bestowed
                   her
                   himself
                   upon
                   those
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   my
                   embraces
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   any
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   wherever
                   I
                   meet
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   the
                   woman
                   that
                   is
                   my
                   lawfull
                   wife
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   
                   of
                   waies
                   revenge
                   the
                   affront
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   imagine
                   that
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   Authority
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   will
                   oppose
                   so
                   justifiable
                   a
                   resolution
                   .
                   For
                   Vrania
                   ,
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   worst
                   she
                   can
                   expect
                   ;
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   prejudice
                   to
                   her
                   to
                   give
                   place
                   to
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   should
                   prove
                   true
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   no
                   worse
                   dealt
                   with
                   by
                   me
                   then
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   by
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   far
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Philadelph
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   imagine
                   I
                   ever
                   promised
                   Vrania
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   Love
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   Arsinoe
                   should
                   not
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   deceive
                   her
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   revenge
                   you
                   speak
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   you
                   say
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   endeavour
                   for
                   the
                   affront
                   hath
                   been
                   done
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   on
                   whom
                   you
                   should
                   execute
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   take
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   is
                   onely
                   of
                   Elisa
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   that
                   affront
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   revenge
                   my self
                   on
                   
                     Elisa
                     ,
                     replied
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     the
                     Medes
                     ,
                  
                   because
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   her
                   ingratitude
                   and
                   insensibility
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   she
                   is
                   yet
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   than
                   my
                   own
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   never
                   attempt
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   must
                   wound
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   will
                   punish
                   that
                   audacious
                   fellow
                   whom
                   she
                   most
                   shamefully
                   preferrs
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   chastise
                   a
                   person
                   who
                   ,
                   risen
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   dust
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   raise
                   himself
                   above
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   ,
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   list
                   himself
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   rank
                   whereof
                   he
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   favours
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   employments
                   I
                   have
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   in
                   my
                   Armies
                   ,
                   hath
                   so
                   insolently
                   abused
                   the
                   fortune
                   he
                   crept
                   into
                   by
                   my
                   lenity
                   ,
                   and
                   treats
                   Kings
                   as
                   his
                   equalls
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   as
                   his
                   inferiours
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   acquainted
                   with
                   
                     Artaban
                     ,
                     replies
                     Philadelph
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   great
                   fame
                   hath
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   great
                   desire
                   to
                   be
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   measure
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   things
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   related
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   Kings
                   should
                   contemne
                   .
                   This
                   you
                   can
                   testifie
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   when
                   I
                   consider
                   the
                   things
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   enter
                   into
                   my
                   imagination
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   it
                   so
                   easie
                   a
                   matter
                   to
                   punish
                   him
                   as
                   you
                   conceive
                   .
                
              
               
                 Philadelph
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 more
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 forbear
                 giving
                 that
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 Artabans
                 vertue
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 confessed
                 to
                 be
                 its
                 due
                 ;
                 but
                 observing
                 in
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 discourses
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 not
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 falling
                 into
                 some
                 other
                 talk
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 together
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 
                   Agrippa
                   .
                   Tigranes
                
                 made
                 some
                 difficulty
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hindrance
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 design
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 considering
                 withal
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 interest
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 the
                 successe
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 depended
                 partly
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 along
                 ;
                 Philadelph
                 having
                 before
                 hand
                 made
                 him
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 discover
                 any
                 dissatisfaction
                 towards
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 enemy
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 promise
                 as
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 Agrippa
                 entertained
                 all
                 these
                 Princes
                 with
                 much
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 derived
                 no
                 pride
                 from
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 below
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 he
                 treated
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 due
                 to
                 their
                 dignity
                 .
                 And
                 knowing
                 that
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 all
                 things
                 suitably
                 to
                 their
                 rank
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 that
                 attendance
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 especially
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 retinue
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 excusing
                 himself
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 free
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 condition
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 those
                 accommodations
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 were
                 perswaded
                 to
                 stay
                 ;
                 but
                 Tigranes
                 would
                 needs
                 dine
                 with
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 an
                 invitation
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 first
                 interwiew
                 between
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 saluted
                 one
                 another
                 as
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 expression
                 of
                 discontent
                 or
                 animosity
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 Philadelph
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                
                 Arsinoe
                 and
                 Olympia
                 
                   were
                   gone
                   to
                   visit
                
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 
                   whom
                   they
                   took
                   just
                   getting
                   out
                   of
                   bed
                   ,
                   and
                   assoon
                   as
                   Olympia
                   was
                   gotten
                   neer
                
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 
                   putting
                   on
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   a
                   cheerful
                   look
                   ,
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   a
                   slave
                
                 ;
                 What
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 no
                 employment
                 now
                 for
                 your
                 slave
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 〈◊〉
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 dressed
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 mine
                 ?
                 Elisa
                 
                   blushing
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   kissed
                
                 Arsinoe
                 and
                 Olympia
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 blame
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   she
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 for
                 reproaching
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 faults
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 through
                 my
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 ingenious
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 guilty
                 of
                 them
                 your self
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 had
                 been
                 continued
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fair
                 Arsinoe
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Elisa
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 concerned
                 in
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 assuring
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 troubled
                 for
                 any
                 misfortune
                 night
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 her
                 acquaintance
                 many
                 years
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 discourse
                 of
                 Olympia
                 was
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 terms
                 full
                 of
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Elisa
                 had
                 returned
                 them
                 thanks
                 ,
                 cloathed
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 expressions
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   your
                   part
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     she
                     ,
                     speaking
                     to
                     Olympia
                     ,
                  
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   nothing
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   I
                   might
                   justly
                   have
                   expected
                   from
                   the
                   friendship
                   we
                   have
                   mutually
                   promised
                   one
                   another
                   :
                   but
                   for
                   yours
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     directing
                     her
                     speech
                     to
                     Arsinoe
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   acknowledge
                   my self
                   infinitely
                   obliged
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   adhering
                   to
                   my
                   interests
                   ,
                   against
                   your
                   own
                   friends
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   pardoned
                   that
                   freedom
                   ,
                   against
                   those
                   of
                   Philadelph
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   cannot
                   imagine
                   you
                   are
                   ignorant
                   ,
                   that
                   Philadelph
                   ,
                   is
                   both
                   a
                   Kinsman
                   and
                   Friend
                   to
                   Tigranes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   
                   Philadelph
                   himself
                   that
                   raised
                   him
                   into
                   that
                   Throne
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   Artaban
                   had
                   pulled
                   him
                   down
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   you
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   
                     Philadelph
                     ,
                     replies
                  
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   
                     smiling
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     and
                     blushing
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   haply
                   he
                   did
                   but
                   his
                   duty
                   when
                   he
                   relieved
                   his
                   friend
                   and
                   kinsman
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   dispossessed
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   dominions
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   he
                   place
                   any
                   concernment
                   in
                   the
                   losse
                   or
                   enjoiment
                   of
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   accordingly
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   of
                   our
                   house
                   will
                   be
                   as
                   dear
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   any
                   related
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Tigranes
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   an
                   enemy
                   thereto
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   our
                   own
                   particular
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   constancy
                   in
                   the
                   inclinations
                   we
                   both
                   have
                   to
                   honour
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   dare
                   assure
                   you
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   party
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   further
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   that
                   both
                   my
                   brother
                   and
                   he
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   never
                   saw
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   are
                   so
                   strangely
                   fallen
                   in
                   love
                   with
                   the
                   noble
                   fame
                   he
                   hath
                   acquired
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   account
                   hath
                   been
                   given
                   them
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   miracle
                   that
                   ever
                   they
                   should
                   oppose
                   him
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   .
                   Some
                   considrations
                   of
                   no
                   small
                   consequence
                   have
                   obliged
                   them
                   to
                   forbear
                   visiting
                   him
                   this
                   morning
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   ere
                   this
                   day
                   be
                   over
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   means
                   or
                   other
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   pardon
                   me
                   the
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   curiosity
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   it
                   no
                   lesse
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   make
                   any
                   representation
                   of
                   him
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   very
                   extraordinary
                   person
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   your
                   conviction
                   will
                   be
                   much
                   greater
                   then
                   your
                   confidence
                   is
                   now
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   will
                   find
                   ,
                   that
                   though
                   Fame
                   be
                   extreamly
                   liberal
                   of
                   her
                   good
                   word
                   and
                   character
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   all
                   comes
                   short
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   discourse
                   which
                   I
                   make
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   more
                   to
                   be
                   credited
                   ,
                   the
                   lesse
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   little
                   infidelity
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   were
                   sufficiently
                   dispensed
                   from
                   speaking
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   his
                   advantage
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 expression
                 falling
                 from
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 observed
                 by
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 onwhom
                 she
                 looked
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   imagine
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Elisa
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   been
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   lesse
                   that
                   you
                   could
                   have
                   charged
                   him
                   with
                   any
                   infidelity
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   this
                   only
                   to
                   say
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   excuse
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   it
                   towards
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   then
                   your self
                   ,
                   whose
                   attractions
                   are
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   confine
                   the
                   most
                   inconstant
                   minds
                   till
                   death
                   dissolve
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   should
                   pardon
                   such
                   a
                   defection
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   call
                   that
                   man
                   inconstont
                   that
                   should
                   forget
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   would
                   take
                   that
                   for
                   good
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Candace
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   forsaken
                   you
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   ?
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   in
                   that
                   case
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Arsinoe
                     ,
                     smiling
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   am
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   but
                   any
                   thing
                   rational
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   place
                   so
                   much
                   
                   felicity
                   in
                   revenge
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Queen
                     of
                     Aethiopia
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   wish
                   that
                   Philadelph
                   should
                   prove
                   inconstant
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   ,
                   had
                   seen
                   you
                   ,
                   had
                   loved
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   forsaken
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   court
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   small
                   happinesse
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   have
                   so
                   fair
                   a
                   companion
                   in
                   this
                   disgrace
                   .
                
              
               
                 Arsinoe
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 some
                 reply
                 ,
                 when
                 Olympia
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 discourse
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 particularly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 adventure
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ;
                 as
                 having
                 before
                 had
                 but
                 an
                 imperfect
                 relation
                 thereof
                 .
                 Elisa
                 entertained
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 into
                 those
                 adventures
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 discourses
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 discover
                 any
                 thing
                 whence
                 they
                 might
                 imagine
                 that
                 Artaban
                 was
                 Britomarus
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Princesses
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 relation
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 opinion
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 without
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 those
                 that
                 wore
                 the
                 ●ichest
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Princesses
                 were
                 quite
                 dressed
                 ,
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 dinner
                 staid
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 Elisa
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 see
                 Artaban
                 that
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 conceit
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 freedome
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 entreat
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 proposition
                 they
                 complied
                 with
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 understood
                 by
                 a
                 messenger
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Ariobarzanes
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 Philadelph
                 and
                 himself
                 were
                 invite●
                 to
                 Agrippa's
                 .
              
               
                 Assoon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 dined
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 returned
                 into
                 Elisa's
                 chamber
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 hardly
                 all
                 gotten
                 ,
                 but
                 Cephis●
                 came
                 and
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Artaban
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 desirous
                 to
                 waite
                 on
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 agitation
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 conceal
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   Arsinoe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Olympia
                 prepared
                 themselves
                 for
                 a
                 sight
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 been
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 .
                 Artaban
                 was
                 immediately
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 in
                 with
                 that
                 attractive
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 majestick
                 deportment
                 ,
                 which
                 raised
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 respect
                 and
                 admiration
                 .
                 Olympia
                 was
                 astonished
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 finding
                 somewhat
                 beyond
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 imagined
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 turn
                 to
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 read
                 her
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 observed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 of
                 astonishment
                 and
                 surprise
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 thought
                 to
                 find
                 there
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 ,
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 very
                 submissively
                 saluted
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 turned
                 himself
                 towards
                 Olympia
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 civility
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Armenian
                 Princesse
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Britomarus
                 that
                 had
                 courted
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 
                 violent
                 affection
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Fathers
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 over-confidence
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 slighted
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 infinitely
                 esteemed
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 Cyprus
                 ,
                 protected
                 her
                 against
                 the
                 violences
                 of
                 Antigenes
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chains
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 related
                 to
                 Philadelph
                 two
                 daies
                 before
                 .
                 These
                 last
                 obligations
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 Britomarus
                 were
                 of
                 such
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 that
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 produced
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 equal
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 sword
                 decided
                 the
                 fates
                 of
                 Empires
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 that
                 of
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 ought
                 her
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 brothers
                 liberty
                 ,
                 sh●
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 being
                 seized
                 by
                 a
                 violent
                 surprise
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 withal
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 delightful
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 with
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 satisfaction
                 then
                 astonishment
                 .
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 either
                 could
                 she
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 she
                 ,
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 confidence
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 expressed
                 towards
                 a
                 most
                 affectionate
                 brother
                 :
                 What
                 ,
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   you
                   then
                   that
                   great
                
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   fame
                   fills
                   the
                   universe
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   ,
                   under
                   that
                   illustrious
                   name
                   of
                
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   conceal
                   from
                   us
                   that
                   of
                
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   stand
                   engaged
                   for
                   my
                   own
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Brothers
                   life
                   ?
                
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 three
                 Princesses
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 Artaban
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 lesse
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 considering
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 how
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 smal
                 a
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 together
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 several
                 Kingdoms
                 that
                 lay
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 onely
                 three
                 persons
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 ever
                 had
                 conceived
                 affection
                 .
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 then
                 stood
                 ;
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 some
                 little
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 insensible
                 of
                 the
                 civility
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 infinite
                 respects
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 saluted
                 her
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 submission
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 his
                 affections
                 were
                 most
                 violent
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   same
                   fortune
                   ,
                   that
                   makes
                
                 Delia's
                 and
                 Arsinoe's
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   also
                   make
                
                 Artaban's
                 and
                 Britomarus's
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   under
                   both
                   these
                   names
                   I
                   continue
                   towards
                   the
                   Princesse
                
                 Arsinoe
                 
                   a
                   respect
                   ,
                   which
                   nothing
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   forget
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 being
                 gotten
                 close
                 to
                 Arsinoe
                 :
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   you
                   are
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Artaban
                   ?
                   Since
                   Britomarus
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   
                     Artaban
                     ,
                     replies
                     Arsinoe
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   dare
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   knew
                   him
                   before
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   shal
                   further
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   be
                   acquainted
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   mention
                   the
                   addresses
                   he
                   sometime
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   Country
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   he
                   was
                   yet
                   very
                   young
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   within
                   a
                   small
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   admirable
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   preserved
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   
                   is
                   counted
                   most
                   precious
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   my
                   brother
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   Pirates
                   .
                   What
                   Sister
                   ,
                   cries
                   out
                   Olympia
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Ariobarzanes
                   ?
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   so
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Arsinoe
                  
                   ,
                   t
                   is
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   go
                   which
                   way
                   he
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   every
                   where
                   meet
                   with
                   persons
                   engaged
                   to
                   his
                   fortunate
                   valour
                   .
                   If
                   your
                   considerations
                   are
                   limited
                   by
                   the
                   engagements
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   my
                   valour
                   ,
                   replied
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   reflect
                   onely
                   on
                   services
                   which
                   you
                   might
                   justly
                   have
                   expected
                   from
                   all
                   those
                   persons
                   whom
                   fortune
                   had
                   favoured
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   opportunities
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   that
                   over-confidence
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   thought
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   punished
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   severity
                   and
                   disdain
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   continued
                   in
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   haply
                   conceive
                   your self
                   more
                   obliged
                   to
                   my
                   crime
                   ,
                   then
                   my
                   services
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   presented
                   you
                   with
                   a
                   thing
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   greater
                   impression
                   in
                   your
                   memory
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   little
                   relief
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   you
                   are
                   endebted
                   onely
                   to
                   my
                   sword
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 made
                 Arsinoe
                 blush
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 she
                 was
                 considering
                 what
                 answer
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 ,
                 Candace
                 not
                 well
                 affording
                 her
                 the
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   Ah
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   that
                   the
                   wish
                   I
                   made
                   some
                   minutes
                   since
                   may
                   be
                   accomplished
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   true
                   that
                   Britomarus
                   were
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   infidelity
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   approved
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   ,
                   thought
                   so
                   excusable
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   noble
                   cause
                   thereof
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   matter
                   of
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   replies
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   towards
                   the
                   fair
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   for
                   she
                   never
                   accepted
                   of
                   my
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   nor
                   entertained
                   the
                   respect
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   her
                   with
                   any
                   obligation
                   .
                   But
                   certain
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   I
                   left
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   brought
                   away
                   this
                   young
                   heart
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   upon
                   my
                   first
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   grown
                   confident
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   it
                   at
                   the
                   feet
                   of
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   without
                   all
                   question
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   spent
                   my
                   whole
                   life
                   in
                   that
                   engagement
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   rigour
                   of
                   this
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   my
                   destiny
                   ,
                   reserving
                   me
                   for
                   another
                   vassa●age
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   involved
                   me
                   in
                   other
                   chains
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   willingly
                   forsake
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   it
                   contains
                   that
                   is
                   most
                   excellent
                   ,
                   the
                   Empire
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   But
                   who
                   can
                   be
                   confident
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Elisa
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   earnestnesse
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   last
                   chains
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   broken
                   as
                   the
                   former
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   ●eauty
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   can
                   be
                   secured
                   against
                   your
                   inconstancy
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   fair
                   Priecesses
                   hath
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   fix
                   it
                   ?
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   confident
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   ,
                   whose
                   vassal
                   I
                   now
                   particularly
                   professe
                   my self
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   any
                   fear
                   I
                   should
                   break
                   the
                   chains
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   far
                   from
                   thinking
                   my self
                   so
                   happy
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   put
                   her
                   into
                   any
                   fear
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   raise
                   me
                   to
                   a
                   degree
                   of
                   felicity
                   whereto
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   yet
                   arrived
                   .
                   Might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   I
                   were
                   on
                   those
                   terms
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   conceive
                   my
                   slavery
                   too
                   too
                   glorious
                   for
                   
                   me
                   to
                   imagine
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   need
                   of
                   fidelity
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 few
                 words
                 he
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 Elisa
                 was
                 satisfied
                 therewith
                 ,
                 not
                 insisting
                 upon
                 any
                 further
                 matter
                 of
                 justification
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 a
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 experienced
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 extraordinary
                 demonstrations
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 account
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 she
                 fell
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 asked
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 miraculous
                 means
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 cast
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 satisfied
                 for
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 private
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 relate
                 before
                 those
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 strange
                 waies
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 his
                 life
                 since
                 their
                 unexpected
                 separation
                 .
                 Artaban
                 was
                 preparing
                 himself
                 to
                 obey
                 her
                 commands
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 expect
                 till
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 more
                 favourable
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 private
                 discourse
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   Philadelph
                   ,
                   Ariobarzanes
                   ,
                   Ovid
                   ,
                
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 dined
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 
                   Agrippa
                   .
                   Arioborzanes
                
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 how
                 impatient
                 soever
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 beloved
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 cruel
                 an
                 absence
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 bear
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 took
                 up
                 onely
                 some
                 few
                 minutes
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 desire
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 exchanged
                 into
                 another
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 of
                 seeing
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 whose
                 great
                 reputation
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 them
                 no
                 lesse
                 curiosity
                 for
                 his
                 acquaintance
                 then
                 esteem
                 for
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 Assoon
                 as
                 Philadelph
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 something
                 more
                 then
                 humane
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 and
                 deportment
                 ;
                 but
                 Ariobarzanes
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 cast
                 his
                 eies
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 Arsinoe
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 finding
                 Britomarus
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 he
                 retreated
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 full
                 of
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 arms
                 spread
                 open
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 craved
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 ,
                 he
                 embraced
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 seconding
                 his
                 caresses
                 with
                 words
                 full
                 of
                 affection
                 ;
                 
                   O
                   ye
                   just
                   gods
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   this
                
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   favous
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   that
                
                 Briton
                 arus
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   dear
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   both
                   my
                   Sister
                   and
                   my self
                   are
                   obliged
                   for
                   our
                   honour
                   ,
                   life
                   and
                   liberty
                   ?
                   Ah!
                   no
                   question
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   ,
                
                 added
                 he
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   promising
                   in
                
                 Britomarus
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   discoveries
                   he
                   made
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   we
                   could
                   presume
                   no
                   lesse
                   then
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   terminate
                   in
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   great
                
                 Artaban
                 .
              
               
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 entertaing
                 the
                 caresses
                 of
                 that
                 truely
                 noble
                 and
                 amiable
                 Prince
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 acknowledgement
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 expressions
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 those
                 Princes
                 that
                 degenerated
                 not
                 from
                 their
                 dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 knowing
                 withall
                 that
                 Ariobarzanes
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 considerable
                 for
                 his
                 actions
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 from
                 the
                 relation
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 of
                 him
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 rescue
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 have
                 for
                 those
                 whom
                 their
                 quality
                 and
                 rank
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 recommendable
                 ●●ought
                 men
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 disengaging
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 embraces
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   your
                   own
                   vertue
                   makes
                   you
                   set
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   value
                   on
                   their
                   valour
                   in
                   whom
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   discovered
                   some
                   vertuous
                   inclination
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   Artaban
                   are
                   not
                   so
                   considerable
                   as
                   the
                   miracles
                   of
                   Artamenes
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   both
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   your
                   Sister
                   conspire
                   together
                   to
                   attribute
                   to
                   me
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   an
                   assistance
                   you
                   received
                   not
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   had
                   your self
                   a
                   greater
                   hand
                   then
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   victory
                   ,
                   which
                   rescued
                   you
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hand●
                   of
                   the
                   Pirates
                   .
                
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 continued
                 their
                 discourses
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 by
                 what
                 Ariobarzanes
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Artaban
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 Britomarus
                 who
                 had
                 rescued
                 De●ra
                 from
                 the
                 violences
                 of
                 Antigenes
                 ;
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 that
                 infamous
                 Ravisher
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 lewd
                 companions
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 patience
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 gratitude
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 as
                 Ariobarzanes
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 heat
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 least
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 but
                 looking
                 on
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 of
                 greater
                 conce●nment
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   have
                   not
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   reason
                   as
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   offer
                   my self
                   up
                   wholly
                   to
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   he
                   have
                   delivered
                   Arsinoe
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   her
                   enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   command
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   Philadelph
                   .
                
                 At
                 that
                 word
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 whose
                 goodlinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 life
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 ●ame
                 it self
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 earnestnesse
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 considering
                 him
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 worthy
                 his
                 respects
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 he
                 accordingly
                 expressed
                 himself
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 freedom
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Ariobarzanes
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 caresses
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 civility
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   had
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   more
                   to
                   my
                   advantage
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   had
                   these
                   favourable
                   sentiments
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   were
                   so
                   earnest
                   in
                   restoring
                   my
                   enemy
                   to
                   his
                   throne
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   deprive
                   me
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   both
                   my
                   hopes
                   and
                   my
                   happinesse
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   time
                   or
                   occasion
                   soever
                   you
                   take
                   to
                   proffer
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   place
                   abundance
                   of
                   glory
                   and
                   felicity
                   in
                   your
                   friendship
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Cappadocia
                   ,
                   and
                   my self
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Philadelph
                  
                   ,
                   assisted
                   Tigranes
                   to
                   recover
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   you
                   had
                   forced
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   gave
                   him
                   an
                   assistance
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   afforded
                   our
                   friend
                   and
                   our
                   kinsman
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   advantages
                   soever
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   of
                   your
                   absence
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   but
                   little
                   the
                   better
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   sword
                   of
                   Artabans
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   commands
                   victory
                   where
                   ere
                   it
                   comes
                   ,
                   had
                   still
                   been
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   When
                   that
                   sword
                   purchased
                   me
                   any
                   victorie
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   such
                   enemies
                   ,
                   as
                   Philadelph
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   Tigranes
                   had
                   followed
                   your
                   noble
                   examples
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   fallen
                   into
                   those
                   misfortunes
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   since
                   delivered
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Philadelph
                 replied
                 to
                 this
                 discourse
                 with
                 much
                 modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 continued
                 it
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 looking
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 esteem
                 and
                 veneration
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 met
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 whether
                 sex
                 were
                 looked
                 upon
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 still
                 matter
                 of
                 esteem
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 likely
                 to
                 prove
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 a
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 to
                 whom
                 nature
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 liberall
                 of
                 her
                 advantages
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 sate
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 very
                 pleasant
                 discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 some
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 Ovid
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 that
                 noble
                 assembly
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 rather
                 desirous
                 of
                 private
                 discourse
                 with
                 some
                 particular
                 person
                 present
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 generall
                 conversation
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 freedom
                 speak
                 to
                 their
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 the
                 most
                 disturbed
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 their
                 fortunes
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 settled
                 condition
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 accordingly
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 patience
                 endured
                 that
                 little
                 abatement
                 of
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 any
                 discourse
                 with
                 Elisa
                 since
                 their
                 separation
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 loved
                 to
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 rationally
                 desire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 than
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 certainly
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 disordered
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 company
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 seat
                 very
                 neer
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 say
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 her
                 which
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 especially
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 sate
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 distance
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 eyes
                 fixt
                 on
                 her
                 countenance
                 .
                 Elisa
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 fastned
                 on
                 him
                 such
                 lookes
                 as
                 easily
                 discovered
                 what
                 kindnesse
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 iu
                 her
                 heart
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 concerned
                 therein
                 in
                 were
                 accordingly
                 the
                 lesse
                 apprehensive
                 thereof
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 too
                 too
                 significant
                 to
                 the
                 construction
                 of
                 the
                 passionate
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 reading
                 in
                 them
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 fear
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Rival
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 thereby
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 .
                 Of
                 this
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 givenexpressions
                 remarkeable
                 enough
                 had
                 he
                 hearkened
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 much
                 prudence
                 and
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 〈◊〉
                 he
                 agitations
                 of
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 discover
                 them
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 notice
                 〈…〉
              
               
               
                 Now
                 there
                 having
                 not
                 happened
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 so
                 remarkeable
                 as
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 that
                 became
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 Agrippa
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 company
                 with
                 the
                 order
                 that
                 Cornelius
                 and
                 himself
                 had
                 taken
                 for
                 her
                 recovery
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 by
                 land
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 to
                 find
                 her
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Sea
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ships
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 port
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 little
                 effect
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 brought
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 all
                 spake
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 resentment
                 of
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 that
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 .
                 It
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 of
                 Candace
                 for
                 Caesario's
                 sake
                 ;
                 Elisa
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 excellent
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 though
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Artabasus
                 and
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 deplorable
                 destiny
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 cruell
                 resentment
                 which
                 their
                 Brother
                 would
                 never
                 quit
                 towards
                 the
                 innocent
                 family
                 of
                 Mark-Anthony
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 the
                 yeares
                 they
                 had
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 her
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Citie
                 and
                 Palace
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 those
                 daies
                 received
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 at
                 that
                 misfortune
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 ingenious
                 generositie
                 which
                 was
                 observable
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 protestation
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 hazard
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 that
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 privately
                 seen
                 Alexander
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 been
                 informed
                 by
                 him
                 how
                 things
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 Ariobarzanes
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   glad
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   your
                   sentiments
                   of
                   this
                   businesse
                   suitable
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   your
                   courage
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   doubtfull
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   persist
                   therein
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   have
                   understood
                   that
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   was
                   carried
                   away
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   your
                   Brother
                   .
                
                 Ariobarzanes
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 rejoyning
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 discourse
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   entertain
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   diversion
                   sake
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   discourse
                   that
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   but
                   little
                   probability
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   supposed
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Brother
                   had
                   carried
                   away
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   by
                   no
                   meanes
                   approve
                   his
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   never
                   serve
                   him
                   in
                   such
                   an
                   unjust
                   enterprise
                   .
                   I
                   expected
                   no
                   lesse
                   from
                   your
                   vertue
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   upon
                   the
                   experience
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   little
                   recollection
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   truth
                   of
                   that
                   businesse
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   inform
                   you
                   of
                   divers
                   other
                   passages
                   which
                   you
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   astonished
                   at
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   sending
                   abroad
                   both
                   ships
                   and
                   men
                   ,
                   I
                   
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   obliged
                   both
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   duty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   friendship
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   the
                   children
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   in
                   pursuit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   needs
                   come
                   and
                   carry
                   away
                   even
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   port
                   a
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   received
                   an
                   expresse
                   order
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   not
                   to
                   stir
                   hence
                   ,
                   upon
                   any
                   account
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   before
                   his
                   arrivall
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 premised
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 hearkened
                 very
                 attentively
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 brief
                 relation
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 from
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 first
                 addresses
                 to
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extremity
                 whereto
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 reduced
                 upon
                 the
                 scaffold
                 ,
                 his
                 escape
                 through
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 arrivall
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 with
                 that
                 Princesse
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 trembled
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 horrour
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 description
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 Artemisa
                 for
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 she
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ;
                 protesting
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 neer
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 encouraged
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 designe
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 sacrificed
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 him
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 those
                 vertuous
                 sentiments
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 commended
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 reassumed
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaining
                 the
                 company
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 Alexander
                 had
                 learned
                 from
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 together
                 before
                 her
                 last
                 carrying
                 away
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 cruell
                 King
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 thrust
                 a
                 weapon
                 into
                 her
                 breast
                 to
                 kill
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 disarmed
                 by
                 the
                 Love
                 he
                 immediately
                 conceived
                 for
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 the
                 persecutions
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 suffer
                 ,
                 their
                 arrivall
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 the
                 escape
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 the
                 relief
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 an
                 unknown
                 person
                 on
                 horseback
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 defeated
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 retaking
                 her
                 ;
                 how
                 she
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 where
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 away
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 with
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 horsemen
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 had
                 returned
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 :
                 that
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 having
                 wandred
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 her
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 night
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 secret
                 meeting
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 brief
                 ralation
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 intertained
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 had
                 entreated
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 a
                 vessell
                 and
                 men
                 to
                 make
                 after
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 regret
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 expresse
                 orders
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 by
                 any
                 meanes
                 out
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 prudent
                 Agrippa
                 made
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mention
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 owne
                 horse
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 to
                 ride
                 after
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 that
                 Princesse
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 company
                 was
                 extreamly
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 especially
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 doubly
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 .
                 They
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 all
                 silent
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 Agrippa
                 should
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 discourse
                 had
                 wrought
                 any
                 change
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 opinion
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   extreamly
                   astonished
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   at
                   the
                   relation
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   crueltie
                   and
                   injustice
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   disapproving
                   the
                   procedure
                   of
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   certainly
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   been
                   at
                   Artaxata
                   ,
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   with
                   her
                   have
                   hazarded
                   my
                   life
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Alexander
                   .
                   The
                   extremitie
                   he
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   inexorable
                   severity
                   of
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   makes
                   me
                   tremble
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   be
                   my
                   Brother
                   and
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   find
                   any
                   other
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   that
                   would
                   more
                   oppose
                   him
                   in
                   these
                   horrid
                   and
                   detestable
                   attempts
                   .
                   Might
                   it
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   my
                   obligations
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   without
                   attempting
                   his
                   life
                   ,
                   deliver
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   protest
                   to
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   neither
                   spare
                   my
                   paines
                   nor
                   my
                   blood
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   added
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   hath
                   shown
                   himself
                   in
                   those
                   last
                   actions
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   horrour
                   I
                   conceived
                   at
                   his
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   sometime
                   quitted
                   his
                   service
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   babarously
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   two
                   Cilician
                   Princes
                   ,
                   both
                   prisoners
                   of
                   war
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   my self
                   in
                   fight
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   can
                   assure
                   you
                   thus
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   hardly
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   undertake
                   any
                   long
                   voyage
                   or
                   any
                   great
                   enterprise
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   spoke
                   to
                   him
                   within
                   these
                   〈◊〉
                   daies
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   parted
                   but
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   after
                   〈◊〉
                   had
                   remained
                   for
                   some
                   daies
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   〈◊〉
                   .
                
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 he
                 related
                 to
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 Artax●
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Tiridates
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 what
                 discourse
                 
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 that
                 house
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 thence
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 Tiridates's
                 tomb
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 discourse
                 of
                 Artaban
                 gave
                 the
                 Company
                 new
                 matter
                 of
                 reflection
                 upo●
                 that
                 adventure
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 silent
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 taking
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 ,
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 
                   If
                   I
                   thought
                   that
                   Prince
                   Ariobarzanes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   
                     Arsinoe
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     looking
                     on
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   would
                   pardon
                   me
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   have
                   innocently
                   done
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   acknowledge
                   how
                   far
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   engaged
                   in
                   this
                   adventure
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   tell
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   much
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   my self
                   that
                   fought
                   with
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   by
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   the
                   quarrell
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   such
                   wounds
                   as
                   made
                   him
                   incapable
                   of
                   further
                   fighting
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 he
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 Artemisa
                 neer
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 absolutely
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 for
                 Delia
                 ,
                 what
                 grief
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 grew
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 mistake
                 ,
                 what
                 compassion
                 she
                 had
                 expressed
                 thereat
                 ,
                 the
                 long
                 discourse
                 there
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 Cleopatra
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 she
                 could
                 before
                 a
                 person
                 on
                 horsebock
                 that
                 pursued
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 acquaintance
                 with
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 admirable
                 beauty
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 either
                 some
                 Goddesse
                 or
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 account
                 of
                 Philadelph
                 raising
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 new
                 matter
                 of
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 strange
                 traverse
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 two
                 men
                 that
                 were
                 implacable
                 enemies
                 should
                 come
                 and
                 engage
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 eithers
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 amorous
                 Philadelph
                 should
                 fight
                 with
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 his
                 beloved
                 Delia.
                 He
                 once
                 more
                 craved
                 their
                 pardon
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 affliction
                 they
                 conceived
                 at
                 that
                 adventure
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 feare
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 might
                 further
                 exasperate
                 Artaxus
                 against
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 inexorable
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 consent
                 he
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 quiet
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 generallie
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 faire
                 La●
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 at
                 the
                 spring
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 th●●
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 especially
                 after
                 the
                 description
                 〈◊〉
                 
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 mistake
                 her
                 for
                 Delia
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 difference
                 between
                 their
                 faces
                 observable
                 enough
                 an
                 imagination
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 violently
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 the
                 impression
                 of
                 Delia.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Book
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 X.
                 LIB
                 .
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   FLavianus
                   is
                   brought
                   in
                   wounded
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   worsted
                   in
                   his
                   attempt
                   for
                   the
                   deliverance
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   Whereupon
                   
                     Agrippa
                     ,
                     Artaban
                  
                   and
                   others
                   prepare
                   for
                   her
                   rescue
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   their
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   port
                   ,
                   discover
                   a
                   ship
                   arriving
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   Alexander
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   bringing
                   in
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   
                     Artemisa
                     .
                     Tigranes
                  
                   desires
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   a
                   visit
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   denyed
                   :
                   Cornelius
                   persisting
                   in
                   the
                   presumption
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   that
                   Candace
                   was
                   onely
                   a
                   Lady
                   of
                   great
                   quality
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   persecutes
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   discoveries
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   .
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Alexander
                   are
                   brought
                   into
                   
                     Alexandria
                     .
                     Artemisa
                  
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   that
                   Ariobarz●●●
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   had
                   been
                   dead
                   ,
                   swounds
                   upon
                   the
                   first
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   acquaints
                   Ariobarzanes
                   that
                   〈◊〉
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   her
                   Brother
                   
                     Ar●●●
                     Ariobarzanes
                     ,
                     Alexander
                     ,
                     Philadelph
                     ,
                     Olympia
                     ,
                     Art●●●a
                     ,
                  
                   
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   condole
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   reflect
                   on
                   the
                   advantages
                   they
                   all
                   have
                   by
                   Ariobarzanes's
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                   Candace
                   and
                   Elisa
                   are
                   made
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   discovers
                   both
                   her self
                   and
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   entertains
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   History
                   of
                   
                     Cleomedon
                     .
                     Elisa
                  
                   does
                   the
                   like
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   
                     Artaban
                     .
                     Agrippa
                  
                   hath
                   a
                   private
                   conference
                   with
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   further
                   discovers
                   his
                   passion
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   Artaban
                   entertains
                   Elisa
                   and
                   Candace
                   with
                   a
                   relation
                   how
                   he
                   escaped
                   drowning
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   cast
                   himself
                   ,
                   all
                   armed
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   with
                   Zenodorus
                   the
                   Pirate
                   in
                   his
                   armes
                   .
                   Cleomedom
                   hath
                   a
                   secret
                   interview
                   with
                   Artaban
                   in
                   Elisa's
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   be
                   discovers
                   himself
                   to
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   Queen
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   which
                   they
                   not
                   easily
                   crediting
                   ;
                   are
                   confirmed
                   and
                   saitisfied
                   by
                   
                     Candace
                     ,
                     Elisa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Eteocles
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 WHile
                 these
                 Illustrious
                 Persons
                 were
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 their
                 entertainments
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 strange
                 accidents
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 discovering
                 by
                 his
                 action
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 of
                 news
                 to
                 communicate
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 addressing
                 himself
                 to
                 Agnippa
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   just
                   now
                   received
                   some
                   tidings
                   from
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   carried
                   her
                   away
                   .
                   Those
                   whom
                   we
                   sent
                   in
                   pursuit
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   were
                   gotten
                   far
                   enough
                   hence
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   they
                   were
                   neerer
                   us
                   then
                   can
                   well
                   be
                   imagined
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   ,
                   that
                   Flavianus
                   ,
                   a
                   Commander
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   ships
                   ,
                   met
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   morning
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   ,
                   wherein
                   were
                   the
                   Ravishers
                   ,
                   lying
                   close
                   under
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Rocks
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   hang
                   over
                   this
                   coast
                   ,
                   came
                   up
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   saw
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   spoke
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   fought
                   for
                   her
                   deliverance
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   good
                   successe
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   boarded
                   the
                   enemy
                   with
                   divers
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   possessed
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   certain
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   appeared
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   engagement
                   ,
                   comes
                   up
                   upon
                   the
                   Deck
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   arms
                   then
                   his
                   sword
                   ,
                   and
                   fought
                   ours
                   with
                   so
                   prodigious
                   a
                   valour
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   either
                   killed
                   or
                   forced
                   away
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   gotten
                   into
                   the
                   other
                   vessel
                   ,
                   he
                   struck
                   down
                   Flavianus
                   himself
                   ,
                   loading
                   him
                   with
                   such
                   wounds
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   incapable
                   of
                   fighting
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   Commander
                   ,
                   abating
                   the
                   courage
                   of
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   they
                   gave
                   over
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   and
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   quit
                   their
                   attempt
                   for
                   the
                   deliverance
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   what
                   hast
                   they
                   could
                   into
                   our
                   Port.
                   Flavianus
                   is
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   very
                   desperately
                   wounded
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   with
                   much
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   expresses
                   himself
                   ,
                   yet
                   have
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   get
                   thus
                   much
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   news
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   worst
                   we
                   could
                   have
                   expected
                   ,
                   
                     r●●●ies
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   Cleopatra
                   is
                   yet
                   at
                   so
                   small
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   ●s
                   ▪
                   I
                   hope
                   she
                   may
                   be
                   met
                   with
                   by
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   vessels
                   th●
                   are
                   still
                   abroad
                   to
                   find
                   her
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   ever
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   gotten
                   far
                   hence
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   that
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   question
                   ,
                   the
                   wounds
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   had
                   been
                   the
                   ground
                   of
                   his
                   lying
                   in
                   that
                   obscure
                   place
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   he
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   depart
                   .
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     continued
                     he
                     ,
                     turning
                     to
                     Cornelius
                     ,
                  
                   we
                   may
                   yet
                   come
                   time
                   enough
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   that
                   Princesse
                   ?
                   And
                   have
                   you
                   no
                   other
                   vessels
                   ready
                   for
                   us
                   in
                   this
                   extremity
                   ?
                   We
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   hath
                   brought
                   in
                   Flavianus
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   there
                   is
                   remaining
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   others
                   as
                   will
                   follow
                   us
                   ,
                   
                     saies
                     Agrippa
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   that
                   those
                   we
                   seek
                   are
                   so
                   neer
                   us
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   much
                   oppose
                   the
                   orders
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   go
                   some
                   few
                   stadia
                   out
                   of
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   upon
                   an
                   occasion
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   .
                   It
                   were
                   not
                   civility
                   to
                   entreat
                   either
                   Ariobarzanes
                   or
                   Philadelph
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   one
                   is
                   Brother
                   to
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   hopes
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   to
                   afford
                   us
                   their
                   assistance
                   in
                   this
                   emergency
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   generous
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   condition
                   ,
                   in
                   point
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   permit
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   refuse
                   your
                   assistance
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   such
                   a
                   second
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   well
                   think
                   our
                   enemies
                   must
                   be
                   very
                   valiant
                   to
                   dispute
                   the
                   victory
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   I
                   find
                   my self
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   to
                   follow
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   shall
                   hinder
                   me
                   from
                   courting
                   the
                   glory
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   fight
                   under
                   the
                   great
                   Agrippa
                   .
                
              
               
                 Elisa's
                 complexion
                 changed
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Artabans
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 discovered
                 in
                 hereies
                 the
                 touble
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 her
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 readily
                 engage
                 himself
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 enterprise
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 what
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 little
                 probability
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 in
                 to
                 engage
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 against
                 his
                 own
                 brother
                 and
                 his
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 against
                 the
                 brother
                 of
                 his
                 dearest
                 Delia
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 equally
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 their
                 companions
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 engagement
                 upon
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 quarrel
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 no
                 remedy
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 patiently
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 choice
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 saw
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 they
                 should
                 quietly
                 expect
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 Agrippa
                 made
                 to
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 treat
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 afford
                 him
                 the
                 fairest
                 terms
                 he
                 could
                 expect
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 they
                 had
                 very
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 loose
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 then
                 stood
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 they
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 attended
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Roman
                 Nobility
                 that
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 Agrippa
                 to
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 possible
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 number
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 understood
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 and
                 ●nowing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 single
                 vessel
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 there
                 was
                 ●●necessity
                 of
                 taking
                 any
                 more
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Artaban
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 ●●mour
                 ,
                 giving
                 order
                 that
                 Telamon
                 should
                 come
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Tiridates
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 aboard
                 the
                 vessel
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 if
                 occasion
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 some
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 who
                 stayed
                 there
                 upon
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 coming
                 up
                 to
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 parted
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 honoured
                 him
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 her
                 leave
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 visit
                 .
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 though
                 naturally
                 full
                 of
                 mildnesse
                 and
                 compliance
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 that
                 proposition
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 angry
                 blush
                 ,
                 that
                 immediately
                 spread
                 over
                 her
                 face
                 ;
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   put
                   himself
                   to
                   so
                   much
                   trouble
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   after
                   the
                   violence
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   yesterday
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   otherwise
                   then
                   as
                   my
                   Enemy
                   .
                   Let
                   me
                   therefore
                   intreat
                   you
                   to
                   spare
                   me
                   that
                   affliction
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   me
                   to
                   conceive
                   my self
                   at
                   my
                   own
                   freedom
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   City
                   where
                   you
                   command
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   not
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   see
                   those
                   persons
                   ,
                   whom
                   above
                   all
                   I
                   endeavour
                   to
                   avoid
                   .
                
                 
                   Far
                   be
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     the
                     Praetor
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   Tigranes
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   assure
                   your self
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   free
                   and
                   absolutely
                   at
                   your
                   own
                   disposal
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   while
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   in
                   that
                   power
                   which
                   the
                   Emperour
                   hath
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   have
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   see
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   not
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   blamed
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   also
                   endured
                   a
                   visit
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Medes
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   design
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   Tigranes
                   should
                   be
                   ignorant
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   prefer
                   Artaban
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   accordingly
                   assure
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   difference
                   which
                   vertue
                   hath
                   made
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   adde
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   it
                   of
                   my self
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   he
                   imagines
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   distinguish
                   between
                   two
                   men
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   one
                   hath
                   done
                   me
                   the
                   greatest
                   injuries
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   the
                   greatest
                   services
                   I
                   could
                   expect
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 this
                 proposition
                 to
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 importunity
                 of
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 civility
                 to
                 presse
                 it
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 she
                 was
                 offended
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 seat
                 somewhat
                 neer
                 Candace
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 entertain
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 eies
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 with
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 not
                 that
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 durst
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 fair
                 Queen
                 perceiving
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 Elisa
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 minute
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 left
                 alone
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 having
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 weather
                 was
                 somewhat
                 cloudy
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Sun
                 darted
                 not
                 his
                 raies
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 violence
                 upon
                 〈◊〉
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 invite
                 the
                 Princesse
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 walk
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 for
                 the
                 air
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 fair
                 prospect
                 thence
                 into
                 the
                 sea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 distinctly
                 perceive
                 
                 things
                 far
                 beyond
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia's
                 ship
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 curiosity
                 was
                 a
                 sufficient
                 motive
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 command
                 which
                 Arsinoe
                 her self
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 Elisa
                 by
                 the
                 h●nd
                 ,
                 while
                 Arsinoe
                 staid
                 with
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 her
                 presence
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 very
                 fortunately
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 alone
                 with
                 Candace
                 .
                 They
                 took
                 some
                 turns
                 upon
                 the
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 speak
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 any
                 freedom
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 getting
                 some
                 few
                 paces
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 imagining
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 over
                 heard
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   may
                   presume
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   some
                   power
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   onely
                   miserable
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   find
                   so
                   many
                   other
                   men
                   happy
                   through
                   the
                   favours
                   of
                   those
                   Ladies
                   whom
                   they
                   affect
                   ,
                   while
                   you
                   seem
                   to
                   be
                   absolutely
                   insensible
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Candace
                 conceived
                 such
                 a
                 vexation
                 at
                 this
                 liberty
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 stiffle
                 the
                 presumption
                 he
                 took
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 her
                 after
                 that
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 withal
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 ere
                 she
                 were
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 conceale
                 her self
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 Tirihasus
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 were
                 he
                 living
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 concernments
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 she
                 forbore
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 of
                 exposing
                 him
                 to
                 some
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 withal
                 unwilling
                 to
                 discover
                 her self
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 advice
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 She
                 therefore
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 expresse
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 Cornelius
                 might
                 perceive
                 she
                 was
                 displeased
                 at
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 incensed
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 how
                 much
                 she
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 the
                 discourtesies
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 her
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 continued
                 some
                 little
                 time
                 ere
                 she
                 made
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   insensible
                   of
                   the
                   passion
                   you
                   tell
                   me
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   conceive
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   onely
                   reason
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   neither
                   am
                   ,
                   nor
                   am
                   any
                   way
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   acquainted
                   therewith
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   withal
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   extreamly
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   civilities
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   remembrance
                   thereof
                   I
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   gratitude
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   I
                   ought
                   .
                
                 
                   Were
                   that
                   certain
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     he
                     with
                     some
                     precipitation
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   treat
                   after
                   another
                   manner
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   whom
                   you
                   conceived
                   your self
                   obliged
                   to
                   for
                   so
                   considerable
                   a
                   service
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   slight
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   disdain
                   ,
                   an
                   affection
                   which
                   cannot
                   any
                   waies
                   displease
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   Were
                   I
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   mindful
                   of
                   the
                   obligations
                   you
                   have
                   laid
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                     a
                     little
                     moved
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   ,
                   what
                   does
                   not
                   displease
                   may
                   be
                   thought
                   importunate
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   endure
                   any
                   mans
                   ,
                   either
                   injury
                   ,
                   or
                   importunity
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   me
                   equally
                   insupportable
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 put
                 Cornelius
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 
                 able
                 to
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   thought
                   importunate
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   remember
                   your self
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   have
                   sometimes
                   found
                   you
                   in
                   so
                   good
                   an
                   humour
                   as
                   that
                   you
                   thought
                   not
                   my
                   presence
                   troublesome
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   possible
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   prove
                   the
                   object
                   of
                   your
                   detestation
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   withall
                   that
                   of
                   your
                   contempt
                   .
                
              
               
                 Candace
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 naturally
                 fiery
                 and
                 confident
                 enough
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 smother
                 her
                 courage
                 upon
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Paetor
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 looking
                 very
                 scornfully
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   You
                   have
                   lost
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   service
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   pressing
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   menaces
                   you
                   adde
                   thereto
                   ,
                   whence
                   I
                   perceive
                   that
                   you
                   know
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   understand
                   who
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   haply
                   learn
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   me
                   after
                   another
                   manner
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 she
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 expecting
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 further
                 discourse
                 in
                 private
                 with
                 Cornelius
                 .
                 She
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 speak
                 that
                 day
                 much
                 more
                 confidently
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 thoughts
                 to
                 leave
                 Alexandria
                 within
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 ,
                 where
                 if
                 neverthelesse
                 she
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 longer
                 ab●de
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 Caesar
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 arrival
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 being
                 there
                 already
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 persecutions
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 their
                 coming
                 thither
                 .
                 It
                 came
                 also
                 into
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Augustus
                 came
                 thither
                 before
                 her
                 departure
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 policy
                 in
                 her
                 to
                 conceal
                 her self
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 discovered
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 probable
                 she
                 might
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 commerce
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 Ethiopians
                 and
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 scattered
                 every
                 where
                 of
                 her
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 revolutions
                 lately
                 happened
                 in
                 her
                 dominions
                 )
                 he
                 might
                 misconstrue
                 her
                 lying
                 there
                 incognito
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 secure
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 these
                 reflections
                 ,
                 she
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 halt
                 for
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 he
                 waited
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 further
                 participate
                 of
                 their
                 conversation
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 dejected
                 and
                 troubled
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 certain
                 tempest
                 raised
                 in
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 reflections
                 they
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 attempt
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 likely
                 to
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 such
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 occasion
                 great
                 alterations
                 in
                 their
                 fortunes
                 .
                 They
                 discoursed
                 thereof
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 having
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 Cornelius
                 onely
                 excepted
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 and
                 deportment
                 of
                 Candace
                 had
                 so
                 netled
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 he
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 )
                 and
                 after
                 several
                 discourses
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Olympia
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 divert
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ;
                 
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   you
                   would
                   presage
                   by
                   your
                   sadnesse
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   have
                   dreamed
                   this
                   last
                   night
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   presented
                   your self
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   gold
                   upon
                   your
                   head
                   .
                
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   wish
                   my self
                   a
                   Crown
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Ariobarzanes
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   my
                   dearest
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   onely
                   to
                   present
                   you
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   many
                   times
                   no
                   small
                   trouble
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   consider
                   the
                   rank
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   to
                   quit
                   for
                   my
                   sake
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   represented
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   more
                   then
                   once
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Olympia
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   cannot
                   do
                   me
                   a
                   greater
                   displeasure
                   then
                   by
                   insisting
                   on
                   discourses
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   mention
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   Brother
                   and
                   Son
                   ,
                   to
                   Kings
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   a
                   long
                   series
                   have
                   sate
                   successively
                   in
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   sufficiently
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   yours
                   is
                   ,
                   is
                   more
                   considerable
                   in
                   my
                   account
                   then
                   many
                   Crowns
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 they
                 were
                 discoursing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 with
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 persons
                 of
                 quality
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 towards
                 the
                 Port.
                 As
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 fell
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 admire
                 in
                 whatever
                 related
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 forbore
                 sighing
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 the
                 many
                 excellent
                 qualities
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 both
                 amiable
                 and
                 dreadful
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 aversion
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 natural
                 propension
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 personage
                 of
                 Artaban
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 purposely
                 made
                 easily
                 to
                 raise
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 aversion
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 that
                 saw
                 it
                 .
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Agrippa's
                 love
                 for
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 who
                 esteemed
                 him
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 moderation
                 amidst
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 fortune
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 against
                 Phraates
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 refuge
                 he
                 had
                 afforded
                 him
                 against
                 Tigranes
                 ,
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 unfained
                 affection
                 .
                 The
                 complements
                 that
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 were
                 accordingly
                 such
                 as
                 well
                 expressed
                 the
                 mutual
                 admiration
                 and
                 esteem
                 they
                 had
                 one
                 towards
                 another
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 hardly
                 well
                 gotten
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 perceive
                 a
                 vessel
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 saile
                 she
                 could
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 was
                 already
                 within
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 discern
                 the
                 streamers
                 .
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 observed
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 vessel
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 provided
                 for
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 engaged
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 Agrippa
                 having
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 waite
                 its
                 coming
                 to
                 shore
                 ,
                 as
                 taking
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 news
                 they
                 might
                 bring
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 minutes
                 the
                 vessel
                 was
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 they
                 saw
                 appearing
                 upon
                 the
                 hatches
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Princesse
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 with
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 behind
                 them
                 the
                 Women
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 .
              
               
               
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 particular
                 friend
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 honour
                 for
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 was
                 extreamly
                 elevated
                 at
                 that
                 sight
                 ,
                 nay
                 indeed
                 astonished
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 near
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 had
                 no
                 tidings
                 been
                 heard
                 ;
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 of
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 both
                 lest
                 Rome
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 friendship
                 between
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 imagined
                 at
                 Rome
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 authority
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 might
                 produce
                 alteration
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 reports
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 designed
                 ,
                 looked
                 with
                 some
                 jealousy
                 on
                 the
                 great
                 credit
                 of
                 that
                 Favorite
                 of
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 thoughts
                 to
                 pull
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 .
                 This
                 suspicion
                 had
                 prevailed
                 very
                 much
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 opinion
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 the
                 excellent
                 good
                 nature
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 forced
                 on
                 him
                 an
                 esteem
                 and
                 affection
                 for
                 Agrippa
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 loved
                 him
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 indeed
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Benefactor
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 endeavoured
                 what
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 moderate
                 his
                 fortune
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 conceive
                 the
                 least
                 jealousie
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 Assoon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 perceived
                 those
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 on
                 the
                 deck
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 their
                 coming
                 ashore
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 taking
                 Artaban
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 boat
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 arrivall
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 chariots
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Princesses
                 to
                 the
                 palace
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 seeing
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 persons
                 appearing
                 ,
                 one
                 whereof
                 was
                 unknown
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 came
                 towards
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 amiable
                 majesty
                 which
                 purchased
                 her
                 a
                 certain
                 empire
                 over
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 addressing
                 her self
                 to
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 friends
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 she
                 entertained
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 obliging
                 way
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 surprised
                 Artaban
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 her
                 admirable
                 beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 how
                 strangely
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 suffer
                 that
                 lustre
                 without
                 being
                 dazled
                 ,
                 nor
                 forbear
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 advantages
                 which
                 heaven
                 had
                 bestowed
                 on
                 that
                 beauty
                 beyond
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 mortall
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 shaken
                 off
                 that
                 astonishment
                 when
                 Agrippa
                 presented
                 him
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 by
                 recommending
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 famous
                 name
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 withall
                 a
                 character
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 waies
                 be
                 denied
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 Cleopatra
                 look
                 on
                 Artaban
                 with
                 an
                 astonishment
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 saluted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 expressed
                 towards
                 a
                 goddesse
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 civility
                 ;
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 embraced
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 coming
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 
                 Artemisa
                 to
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 treasure
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 through
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 vertuous
                 Roman
                 received
                 that
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 courtship
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 her
                 birth
                 ,
                 her
                 great
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 friendship
                 he
                 bore
                 Alexander
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 ,
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 being
                 advanced
                 to
                 salute
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 from
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Tiridates
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Prince
                 breathed
                 out
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 hot
                 contestation
                 there
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 had
                 himself
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 reconcile
                 them
                 .
                 Artaban
                 also
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 him
                 withall
                 to
                 be
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 a
                 love
                 and
                 respect
                 for
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 no
                 lesse
                 honour
                 than
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 Caesar
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 those
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 and
                 account
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 him
                 suitable
                 thereto
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 done
                 ,
                 Artaban
                 and
                 Alexander
                 saluted
                 one
                 another
                 as
                 two
                 men
                 equally
                 surprised
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 at
                 the
                 goodly
                 presence
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 the
                 great
                 beauty
                 of
                 Alexander
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Artaban
                 came
                 neer
                 Artemisa
                 to
                 salute
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 preparing
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Artaban
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 severall
                 times
                 heard
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 its
                 great
                 reputation
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eies
                 on
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 considering
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 some
                 yeares
                 had
                 wrought
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 at
                 last
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Britomarus
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 sometime
                 known
                 in
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 that
                 esteem
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 justly
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 While
                 they
                 were
                 solemnizing
                 their
                 renewed
                 acquaintances
                 ,
                 with
                 expressions
                 full
                 of
                 tendernesse
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 discovered
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 joy
                 he
                 conceived
                 at
                 her
                 liberty
                 and
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Princesse
                 who
                 had
                 understood
                 from
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 himself
                 that
                 had
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 vessell
                 and
                 men
                 that
                 had
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 her
                 relief
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 heard
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 coming
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 her
                 happy
                 arrivall
                 prevented
                 him
                 ,
                 expressed
                 the
                 great
                 sense
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 that
                 obligation
                 ,
                 in
                 words
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 gratitude
                 imaginable
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 this
                 illustrious
                 company
                 closing
                 up
                 together
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 having
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Princesses
                 with
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 chariots
                 to
                 convey
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 perswaded
                 them
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 vessell
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 interim
                 would
                 needs
                 know
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 recovered
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 accident
                 had
                 brought
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 into
                 their
                 company
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 thought
                 it
                 then
                 unseasonable
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 adventures
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 give
                 Agrippa
                 some
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexander
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 take
                 ship
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Princesses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 met
                 him
                 and
                 known
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 embraced
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 fraternall
                 affection
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 Octavia
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 relieve
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 disputing
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 went
                 aboard
                 resolved
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 pressed
                 to
                 give
                 Agrippa
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 taken
                 and
                 her
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 she
                 looked
                 on
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 before
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 concernments
                 of
                 Caesar
                 might
                 have
                 altered
                 his
                 inclinations
                 .
                 But
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 satisfied
                 of
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 faithfull
                 relation
                 of
                 all
                 without
                 disguising
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 assuring
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 generosity
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 relieve
                 than
                 crush
                 the
                 miserable
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 confidence
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 the
                 Princesse
                 gave
                 Agrippa
                 a
                 brief
                 narrative
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 her
                 since
                 her
                 last
                 carrying
                 away
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 accidents
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 had
                 happened
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 surprized
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 performances
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia's
                 death
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 recover
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 astonishment
                 which
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 extraordinary
                 occurrences
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 taking
                 occasion
                 to
                 let
                 Cleopatra
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 that
                 she
                 reposed
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 disconsolate
                 Coriolanus
                 in
                 the
                 wood
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Prince
                 had
                 discovered
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 any
                 other
                 service
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 his
                 own
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 celebrating
                 the
                 generosity
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 before
                 more
                 then
                 halfe
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 continued
                 that
                 Friendship
                 towards
                 him
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 engagement
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 satisfied
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 were
                 related
                 the
                 prodigious
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 that
                 discourse
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 that
                 Prince
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 combat
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 engaged
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Candace
                 and
                 Tiridates
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 abode
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 since
                 made
                 at
                 Tiridates's
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 accordingly
                 conceived
                 very
                 much
                 affection
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 esteem
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 said
                 
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 concealed
                 what
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 necessity
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 earnestly
                 desirous
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 some
                 occasion
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 serve
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 partly
                 upon
                 that
                 ground
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 generously
                 proffered
                 his
                 assistance
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 allowable
                 motives
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 procured
                 him
                 a
                 dispensation
                 from
                 engaging
                 in
                 that
                 enterprise
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 that
                 reflection
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 teares
                 standing
                 in
                 her
                 eies
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 misfortune
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 neither
                 taken
                 with
                 his
                 disposition
                 nor
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gave
                 the
                 Princesse
                 his
                 Sister
                 the
                 best
                 words
                 of
                 comfort
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 He
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 or
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 because
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 resolved
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 surprised
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 her
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 ship
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Queen
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 hasty
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 that
                 title
                 before
                 the
                 Kings
                 death
                 were
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 certain
                 imagination
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 Queen
                 of
                 Armenia
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 made
                 Agrippa
                 smile
                 ,
                 which
                 Marcellus
                 perceiving
                 would
                 fain
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 perceived
                 Cornelius
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 two
                 chariots
                 ,
                 followed
                 by
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 whom
                 the
                 tidings
                 of
                 Cleopatra's
                 arrivall
                 had
                 drawn
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 port
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 veneration
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Queen
                 were
                 so
                 dear
                 in
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 them
                 born
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 reverenced
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 gods
                 ,
                 were
                 coming
                 into
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 without
                 running
                 before
                 them
                 with
                 exclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 expressions
                 of
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 any
                 thing
                 comparable
                 thereto
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 another
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Nor
                 indeed
                 did
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Alexander
                 much
                 mis-interpret
                 those
                 expressions
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 either
                 the
                 walls
                 or
                 people
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 their
                 first
                 breath
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 passed
                 over
                 their
                 first
                 yeares
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 whence
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 deplorable
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 house
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 ten
                 years
                 before
                 to
                 follow
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Rome
                 the
                 fortune
                 and
                 the
                 triumphall
                 chariot
                 of
                 their
                 Conquerour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 the
                 commemoration
                 must
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 shed
                 those
                 teares
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 observable
                 in
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 gave
                 over
                 weeping
                 from
                 the
                 port
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 palace
                 ,
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 multiplied
                 her
                 grief
                 when
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 it
                 onely
                 as
                 the
                 magnificent
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Ptolomey's
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 also
                 where
                 
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 deplorable
                 Cleopatra
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 lives
                 with
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 thousands
                 of
                 other
                 sad
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 pressed
                 into
                 their
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 Cornelius
                 had
                 so
                 ordered
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 Olympia
                 and
                 
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   Ariobarzanes
                
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Tigranes
                 and
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 lodged
                 within
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 reserved
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 Empresse
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 within
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 spacious
                 soever
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 retinue
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 lodging
                 to
                 spare
                 for
                 other
                 persons
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 Princesse
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   Cornelius
                
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 lodge
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 appointed
                 her
                 certain
                 rooms
                 within
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 designed
                 for
                 Octavia
                 .
                 And
                 Candace
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 more
                 room
                 for
                 the
                 Empresse
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 gone
                 along
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 lodgings
                 void
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Cornelius
                 finding
                 none
                 more
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 former
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 were
                 alighted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chariots
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 staires
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Olympia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 with
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 coming
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 .
                 Agrippa
                 immediately
                 shewed
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 two
                 Princesses
                 coming
                 up
                 close
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 saluted
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 sentiments
                 not
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 admiration
                 which
                 they
                 expressed
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 her
                 divine
                 beauty
                 .
                 She
                 knew
                 Elisa
                 to
                 be
                 sole
                 heir
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 Candace
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 royal
                 progeny
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 civility
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 countenances
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 chalenged
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Artemisa
                 saluted
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 knowing
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 Sister
                 to
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 through
                 a
                 forwardnesse
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 Artemisa
                 entertained
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 civility
                 ,
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 an
                 affection
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 yet
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 disengaged
                 her self
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 embraces
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 those
                 of
                 Candace
                 and
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 first
                 met
                 in
                 her
                 way
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 towards
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 who
                 stretched
                 out
                 her
                 arms
                 with
                 a
                 cordial
                 friendship
                 to
                 entertain
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 cast
                 her
                 eie
                 on
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 on
                 that
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 close
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 seized
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 forward
                 purposely
                 to
                 hold
                 her
                 up
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 fallen
                 all
                 along
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Arsinoe
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 her
                 with
                 much
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 nor
                 make
                 her
                 apprehend
                 that
                 what
                 she
                 saw
                 was
                 real
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 saluted
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 Agrippa
                 had
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 taking
                 Artemisa
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Sisters
                 hands
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 begged
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 to
                 acquit
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 civilities
                 he
                 ought
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 saluted
                 her
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 an
                 affectionate
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 unexpectednesse
                 of
                 the
                 interview
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 recovered
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 amazement
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   you
                   not
                   know
                
                 Arsinoe
                 and
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ?
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 coming
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 her self
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 them
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 would
                 venture
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 
                   Alasse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     at
                     length
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   very
                   well
                   see
                   the
                   countenances
                   of
                   Ariobarzanes
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   question
                   whether
                   I
                   may
                   trust
                   my
                   eies
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   smal
                   difficulty
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   are
                   their
                   shades
                   that
                   present
                   themselves
                   to
                   me
                   after
                   their
                   death
                   ,
                   so
                   wel
                   known
                   throughout
                   all
                   Asia
                   ,
                   or
                   whether
                   they
                   appear
                   really
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   illusion
                   .
                   Assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                  
                   Ariobarzanes
                   and
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   you
                   see
                   us
                   really
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   embrace
                   us
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   ,
                   since
                   we
                   are
                   truely
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   dead
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   opinion
                   of
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 neer
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 further
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 truth
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 her
                 her
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 escaped
                 shipwrack
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Princesse
                 was
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 caresses
                 of
                 her
                 brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 had
                 dispelled
                 all
                 her
                 doubts
                 ,
                 she
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 certain
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 tender
                 joy
                 would
                 needs
                 adde
                 to
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 still
                 forced
                 out
                 into
                 her
                 face
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 returning
                 the
                 caresses
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 suitably
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her self
                 on
                 her
                 knees
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 bathing
                 it
                 with
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 
                   Since
                   it
                   is
                   certain
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   Ariobarzanes
                   alive
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   absolutely
                   at
                   your
                   disposal
                   ,
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   pardon
                   the
                   unfortunate
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   what
                   too
                   too
                   justifiable
                   a
                   gratitude
                   hath
                   obliged
                   her
                   to
                   do
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   she
                   embraces
                   your
                   knees
                   to
                   obtain
                   that
                   favour
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   she
                   hopes
                   ,
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   not
                   restored
                   you
                   to
                   life
                   ,
                   to
                   raise
                   in
                   you
                   a
                   severe
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   inexorable
                   ,
                   judge
                   of
                   my
                   actions
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 deportment
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 expected
                 those
                 caresses
                 that
                 spoke
                 more
                 familiarity
                 ,
                 raised
                 her
                 up
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 and
                 discovering
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 surprised
                 at
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 looks
                 ;
                 
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   apprehend
                   not
                   what
                   you
                   mean
                   by
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   behaviour
                   towards
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   crime
                   you
                   charge
                   your self
                   with
                   ,
                   deserves
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   commended
                   then
                   blamed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   no
                   lesse
                   my self
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   our
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   submission
                   is
                   due
                   from
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   due
                   to
                   my
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artemisa
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   my
                   King
                   
                   that
                   I
                   make
                   this
                   submission
                   ,
                   and
                   since
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   your
                   Subjects
                   that
                   hath
                   demanded
                   any
                   favour
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   also
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   brings
                   you
                   the
                   news
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 put
                 Ariobarzanes
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 losse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 present
                 reply
                 thereto
                 ;
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 silence
                 he
                 kept
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 astonishment
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 assuming
                 the
                 discourse
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 understood
                 them
                 from
                 Cleopatra
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 relation
                 he
                 made
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 to
                 insist
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 purely
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 rage
                 and
                 exasperation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 enemies
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 contributing
                 any
                 thing
                 thereto
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Artaxus
                 ha●
                 ,
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 been
                 a
                 very
                 inhuman
                 Prince
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 whom
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 inclinations
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 violent
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 disproportion
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 their
                 dispositions
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 excellent
                 good
                 natures
                 ,
                 the
                 grief
                 they
                 conceived
                 at
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 accident
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 abated
                 by
                 the
                 purchase
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 happy
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 .
                 For
                 Philadelph
                 and
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 astonished
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 hearing
                 of
                 that
                 news
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 joy
                 took
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 it
                 should
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 their
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 considered
                 how
                 very
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 them
                 to
                 find
                 Ariobarzanes
                 King
                 of
                 Arnenia
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 countenance
                 covered
                 with
                 tears
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 thought
                 proceeded
                 from
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 confidence
                 which
                 all
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 embraces
                 wherewith
                 she
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 courteous
                 reception
                 of
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 eased
                 of
                 that
                 burthen
                 of
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 observable
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 could
                 suspect
                 her
                 the
                 least
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 she
                 should
                 otherwise
                 have
                 possessed
                 .
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himself
                 obliged
                 in
                 civility
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 conceived
                 she
                 ought
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 for
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 immediately
                 after
                 followed
                 by
                 
                   Olympia
                   ,
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   Alexander
                
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 with
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 went
                 up
                 the
                 staires
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 that
                 illustrious
                 company
                 into
                 those
                 lodgings
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 with
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 to
                 forbear
                 waiting
                 on
                 her
                 thither
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 assurance
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 Elisa
                 she
                 did
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 civility
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 rather
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 lately
                 escaped
                 a
                 danger
                 which
                 gave
                 others
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 pern
                 it
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 grace
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 two
                 Princesses
                 were
                 infinitely
                 taken
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 both
                 equally
                 admired
                 that
                 so
                 famous
                 beauty
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 nature
                 had
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 liberal
                 of
                 her
                 excellencies
                 in
                 theirs
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 same
                 admiration
                 in
                 those
                 that
                 knew
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 delicacy
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 grace
                 and
                 majesty
                 as
                 ever
                 had
                 been
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 beauties
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 ;
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 delicacy
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Candace
                 were
                 equally
                 apparent
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 hard
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 a
                 love
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 lesse
                 difficulty
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 n●t
                 conceive
                 a
                 respect
                 and
                 veneration
                 for
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Candace
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 her self
                 much
                 more
                 neerly
                 concerned
                 in
                 her
                 person
                 then
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 an
                 affectionate
                 tendernesse
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 some
                 opportunity
                 to
                 discover
                 her self
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 measure
                 of
                 her
                 friendship
                 which
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 admit
                 her
                 into
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 heard
                 her
                 particularly
                 celebrated
                 for
                 her
                 prudence
                 and
                 reservednesse
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 him
                 chargeable
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 degree
                 of
                 inflexibility
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 remained
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 house
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 offered
                 to
                 discover
                 himsel●
                 to
                 so
                 amiable
                 a
                 Sister
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 she
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 onely
                 expressed
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 terms
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 tendrest
                 passion
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 were
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 misfortune
                 she
                 had
                 fallen
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 glad
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 her
                 liberty
                 and
                 happy
                 arrival
                 thither
                 .
                 Whereto
                 the
                 fair
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 having
                 returned
                 thanks
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 demonstration
                 of
                 their
                 affection
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 acknowledgments
                 she
                 could
                 make
                 thereof
                 ,
                 assured
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 her
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Alexandria
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 haply
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 recommendation
                 to
                 these
                 powers
                 which
                 then
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 she
                 pr●ffered
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 obliging
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 interest
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 
                   Octavia
                   ,
                   Julia
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 persons
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 allyed
                 to
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 withal
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 service
                 and
                 asistance
                 they
                 night
                 desire
                 in
                 chose
                 traverses
                 of
                 fortune
                 which
                 had
                 foerced
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 native
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 received
                 those
                 proffers
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 acknowledgments
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 engaged
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 entertain
                 Elisa
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 Cornelius
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 confidence
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 neer
                 or
                 speak
                 to
                 Candace
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Marcellus
                 being
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 hanged
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 Agrippa
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 to
                 her
                 rest
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 travail
                 and
                 vexation
                 she
                 had
                 undergone
                 ,
                 and
                 Cornelius
                 intreated
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 those
                 lodgings
                 that
                 were
                 designed
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 Princesses
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Artaban
                 not
                 presuming
                 to
                 stay
                 alone
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 left
                 not
                 the
                 room
                 without
                 some
                 regret
                 .
                 But
                 ere
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 Candace
                 having
                 called
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 confidence
                 ,
                 then
                 Elisa
                 durst
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 resolution
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 reconcile
                 Caesario
                 and
                 him
                 together
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 notice
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 Terrace
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 she
                 assigned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 wherein
                 Caesario
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Artaban
                 entertained
                 that
                 favour
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 being
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sad
                 posture
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 observes
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 among
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 imagined
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 affliction
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 excuse
                 him
                 from
                 entertaining
                 with
                 the
                 civility
                 he
                 ought
                 a
                 Prince
                 so
                 eminent
                 as
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Anthony
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 addressing
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 courtship
                 that
                 was
                 ordinary
                 and
                 natural
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 excused
                 his
                 unmindfulnesse
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 respect
                 he
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 in
                 suffering
                 him
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 confessing
                 the
                 disturbance
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   any
                   goodness
                   remaining
                   in
                   you
                   towards
                   a
                   house
                   that
                   hath
                   exposed
                   your
                   life
                   to
                   so
                   dreadful
                   a
                   danger
                   ,
                   and
                   wherein
                   you
                   have
                   received
                   such
                   barbarous
                   entertainment
                   ?
                   And
                   is
                   Artemisa
                   still
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   your
                   affections
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   such
                   terrible
                   tryals
                   ?
                
                 
                   Assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   suffered
                   for
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   I
                   place
                   abundance
                   of
                   glory
                   and
                   happinesse
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   reflection
                   I
                   should
                   make
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   very
                   pleasant
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   fortunate
                   as
                   to
                   find
                   you
                   in
                   sentiments
                   as
                   much
                   to
                   my
                   advantage
                   ,
                   as
                   those
                   of
                   King
                   Artaxus
                   ,
                   were
                   to
                   my
                   prejudice
                   .
                
                 
                   Ah
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Ariobarzanes
                  
                   ,
                   make
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   doubt
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   great
                   honour
                   you
                   do
                   our
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   confident
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Artabasus
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   my
                   eies
                   so
                   far
                   open
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   consider
                   ,
                   how
                   little
                   you
                   have
                   contributed
                   to
                   the
                   misfortunes
                   of
                   our
                   Family
                   .
                   No
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   still
                   fresh
                   in
                   my
                   memory
                   the
                   first
                   expressions
                   of
                   your
                   friendship
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   disclaimed
                   my
                   Sister
                   ,
                   had
                   she
                   not
                   done
                   what
                   she
                   hath
                   for
                   your
                   safety
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   an
                   extremity
                   whereto
                   you
                   were
                   reduced
                   ,
                   meerly
                   for
                   your
                   love
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   therefore
                   tell
                   you
                   she
                   is
                   yours
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   have
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   interest
                   in
                   her
                   for
                   any
                   man
                   to
                   dispute
                   
                   her
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   further
                   confidence
                   ,
                   make
                   this
                   protestation
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   truely
                   and
                   sincerely
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   affection
                   to
                   her
                   cannot
                   be
                   greater
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   earnest
                   desire
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   both
                   in
                   your
                   mutual
                   inclinations
                   .
                
              
               
                 Alexander
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 for
                 joy
                 to
                 hear
                 Ariobarzanes
                 in
                 these
                 expressions
                 ,
                 comes
                 up
                 close
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 these
                 two
                 Princes
                 embraced
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 discoveries
                 of
                 a
                 reall
                 friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 company
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 sympathy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Artemisu
                 could
                 not
                 smother
                 the
                 felicity
                 she
                 conceived
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 seeing
                 her self
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 storms
                 prosperously
                 arrived
                 into
                 so
                 happy
                 a
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 sweet
                 and
                 generous
                 disposition
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 her
                 fortune
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 few
                 daies
                 before
                 .
                 While
                 her
                 thoughts
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 taken
                 up
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 terms
                 to
                 expresse
                 her
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 moderate
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 accidentally
                 cast
                 her
                 eies
                 on
                 Prince
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 disturbance
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 many
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 before
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 any
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 very
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 that
                 Prince
                 of
                 Cilicia
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 noble
                 inclinations
                 for
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 parting
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 .
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 conceived
                 such
                 an
                 esteem
                 for
                 Prince
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 loves
                 to
                 Delia
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 without
                 expressing
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 joy
                 thereat
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 visible
                 the
                 great
                 kindnesse
                 she
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   liberty
                   withall
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   assure
                   you
                   of
                   the
                   esteem
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   conceaved
                   for
                   your
                   admirable
                   vertue
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Philadelph
                 ,
                 whose
                 joy
                 had
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 so
                 much
                 disorder
                 as
                 Artemisas
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 waited
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 her
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 their
                 last
                 meeting
                 ,
                 kissing
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 fair
                 hands
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 submission
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   fortunate
                   meeting
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   proved
                   the
                   prologue
                   to
                   that
                   good
                   fortune
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   have
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   also
                   inferre
                   thence
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   absolutely
                   blinded
                   by
                   my
                   passion
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   took
                   you
                   for
                   Delia.
                   
                
                 
                   How
                   extreamly
                   I
                   was
                   moved
                   at
                   your
                   relation
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artemisa
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   gods
                   onely
                   know
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   you
                   may
                   well
                   think
                   your self
                   obliged
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   immediately
                   ,
                   whether
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   any
                   tidings
                   since
                   of
                   that
                   Delia
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   you
                   pretended
                   so
                   extraordinary
                   an
                   affection
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 These
                 words
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 causing
                 Philadelph
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Arsinoe
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   it
                   be
                   any
                   prudence
                   in
                   me
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   my
                   inconstancy
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   cannot
                   forbear
                   making
                   this
                   confession
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Delia
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   much
                   affection
                   ,
                   hath
                   resigned
                   up
                   all
                   the
                   right
                   and
                   title
                   she
                   had
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   your
                   Sister
                   .
                
                 
                   Ah
                   Philadelph
                   !
                   cries
                   out
                   the
                   Princesse
                   with
                   some
                   precipitation
                   ,
                   though
                   my
                   Sister
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   amiable
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   never
                   approve
                   that
                   change
                   in
                   your
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   no
                   longer
                   continue
                   that
                   esteem
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   some
                   time
                   had
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   thought
                   you
                   could
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   infidelity
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 fell
                 from
                 her
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Philadelph
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 put
                 him
                 afterwards
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sport
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Artaxus
                 ,
                 civility
                 had
                 not
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 conversation
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 Arsinoe
                 thinking
                 it
                 sit
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 rejoinder
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 discourse
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   seems
                   you
                   would
                   advise
                
                 Philadelph
                 
                   to
                   prefer
                   a
                   person
                   he
                   never
                   knew
                   before
                   me
                   ?
                
                 She
                 said
                 but
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 action
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 raised
                 at
                 first
                 some
                 suspicion
                 in
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 which
                 afterward
                 grew
                 into
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 that
                 businesse
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 reflection
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 wherein
                 were
                 legible
                 the
                 characters
                 of
                 her
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 
                   Ah
                   Philadelph
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   it
                   possible
                   that
                
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 and
                 Delia
                 
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   same
                   person
                   ?
                   Philadelph
                   ,
                
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 unseasonable
                 to
                 continue
                 that
                 lightnesse
                 of
                 discourse
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 discovered
                 the
                 whole
                 truth
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 telling
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Delia
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 professed
                 so
                 much
                 love
                 to
                 in
                 his
                 relation
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Arsinoe
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 there
                 fell
                 nothing
                 from
                 her
                 but
                 exclamations
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 over
                 ,
                 she
                 embraced
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 together
                 that
                 amiable
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 Philadelph
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 caresses
                 she
                 could
                 expresse
                 towards
                 a
                 beloved
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 in
                 discourse
                 with
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 had
                 neverthelesse
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 his
                 Sisters
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 that
                 first
                 astonishment
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 taking
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 her
                 to
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 who
                 stretched
                 out
                 her
                 arms
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 much
                 affection
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   would
                   you
                   bestow
                   all
                   your
                   caresses
                   on
                
                 Philadelph
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   my
                   Princesse
                   here
                   ,
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   not
                   onely
                   owe
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   sacrificed
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   her
                   ?
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 cast
                 her self
                 into
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 palenesse
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 observe
                 the
                 tracks
                 of
                 an
                 admirable
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 amiable
                 kind
                 of
                 
                 Majesty
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 having
                 entertained
                 her
                 embraces
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 affection
                 ;
                 
                   Be
                   pleased
                   ,
                   Madam
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   charge
                   the
                   faults
                   you
                   now
                   find
                   me
                   guilty
                   of
                   ,
                   upon
                   my
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   as
                   conceaving
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   one
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   within
                   these
                   few
                   minutes
                   ,
                   knew
                   not
                   whether
                
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   learned
                   whom
                   they
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   for
                   their
                   lives
                   ,
                   nor
                   understood
                   the
                   particular
                   respects
                   due
                   from
                   her
                   to
                   your self
                   .
                
              
               
                 Olympia
                 made
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 with
                 a
                 civility
                 suitable
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 engaging
                 himself
                 in
                 their
                 conversation
                 ,
                 addressing
                 himself
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 to
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 with
                 eies
                 full
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deportment
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 more
                 serious
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   so
                   desirous
                   of
                   a
                   Crown
                   to
                   present
                   you
                   with
                   ,
                   the
                   gods
                   are
                   my
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   my
                   hope
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   arrived
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   then
                   that
                   whereby
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   fallen
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   chosen
                   rather
                   to
                   passe
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   with
                   a
                   private
                   fortune
                   ,
                   then
                   aspired
                   to
                   the
                   Throne
                   by
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Brother
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   it
                   hath
                   pleased
                   those
                   celestial
                   powers
                   ,
                   whose
                   decrees
                   are
                   irresistible
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   my
                   Ancestors
                   ;
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   offer
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   would
                   offer
                   you
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   you
                   pleased
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   from
                   your
                   faithful
                   Ariamenes
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   greater
                   value
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   as
                   what
                   he
                   conceaves
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   lesse
                   dear
                   ,
                   and
                   lesse
                   glorious
                   then
                   the
                   chains
                   he
                   hath
                   worn
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   wear
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   minute
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 Olympia
                 entertained
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 with
                 a
                 deportment
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 that
                 spoke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 discovered
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   looked
                   on
                   you
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   esteem
                   ,
                   even
                   while
                   you
                   were
                   without
                   a
                   Crown
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   now
                   received
                   ,
                   can
                   hardly
                   adde
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   what
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   my
                   account
                   before
                   ;
                   I
                   receive
                   it
                   with
                   all
                   heartinesse
                   and
                   submission
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   you
                   will
                   bestow
                   on
                   me
                   the
                   Prince
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   wear
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   Ariobarzanes
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   easily
                   contemn
                   all
                   the
                   Crownes
                   and
                   Scepters
                   of
                   the
                   Universe
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   bestow
                   Ariobarzanes
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   is
                   yours
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   day
                   he
                   ceased
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   that
                   present
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   might
                   well
                   offer
                   you
                   the
                   crown
                   ,
                   because
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   within
                   this
                   houre
                   that
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   my
                   disposall
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   till
                   then
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   or
                   capacity
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   any
                   offer
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   make
                   your
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   did
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   depriving
                   you
                   almost
                   of
                   all
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   dignity
                   which
                   you
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   missed
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   and
                   
                   which
                   you
                   slighted
                   for
                   your
                   Ariamenes
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 discovered
                 the
                 greatest
                 kindnesse
                 and
                 sense
                 of
                 obligation
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 whereto
                 the
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 answered
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 discourse
                 might
                 have
                 continued
                 yet
                 some
                 while
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 interrupted
                 by
                 Prince
                 Philadelph
                 .
                 
                   And
                   what
                   shall
                   become
                   of
                   me
                   ?
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     Ariobarzanes
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   advantage
                   of
                   that
                   influence
                   which
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   your
                   condition
                   gives
                   you
                   over
                   my
                   fortunes
                   ?
                   And
                   will
                   you
                   offer
                   me
                   nothing
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   you
                   can
                   do
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   after
                   you
                   had
                   offered
                   me
                   so
                   much
                   when
                   all
                   my
                   hopes
                   consisted
                   meerly
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   inclinations
                   you
                   had
                   for
                   me
                   ?
                
                 
                   Assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Armenia
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   greatest
                   advantages
                   I
                   shall
                   hope
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   my
                   new
                   dignity
                   ,
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   the
                   civility
                   I
                   ought
                   :
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   have
                   indeed
                   but
                   too
                   great
                   an
                   interest
                   already
                   in
                   Arsinoe
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   you
                   have
                   that
                   distrust
                   of
                   her
                   disposition
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   imagine
                   she
                   stands
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Brothers
                   consent
                   to
                   make
                   her
                   absolutely
                   yours
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   heartily
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   consent
                   ,
                   part
                   with
                   the
                   crown
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   ,
                   could
                   I
                   think
                   that
                   present
                   might
                   contribute
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   your
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
              
               
                 Philadelph
                 received
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia's
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 markes
                 of
                 both
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 a
                 resentment
                 that
                 were
                 indeed
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 thereupon
                 casting
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 his
                 amiable
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 her
                 resistance
                 ,
                 kissing
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 fair
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 ordinary
                 sallies
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 consonant
                 to
                 those
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Love
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 
                   Cilicia
                   .
                   Alexander
                
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 termes
                 with
                 Artemisa
                 and
                 Ariobarzanes
                 being
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 humour
                 with
                 Olympia
                 ,
                 these
                 six
                 fortunate
                 persons
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 stormes
                 which
                 a
                 malicious
                 fortune
                 had
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselves
                 safely
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 wished
                 for
                 port
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 their
                 happinesse
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 obliging
                 expressions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 derive
                 from
                 such
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 joy
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 mutually
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 those
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 Artemisa
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 understood
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 many
                 particulars
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 and
                 Alexander
                 that
                 were
                 unknown
                 to
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Arsinoe
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 informed
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 spend
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 relations
                 of
                 their
                 adventures
                 .
                 To
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 observe
                 a
                 certain
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Artemisa
                 being
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 understand
                 those
                 of
                 Ariobarzanes
                 and
                 Olympia
                 they
                 were
                 accordingly
                 the
                 first
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 provisoe
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Arsinoe
                
                 and
                 Philadelph
                 should
                 afterward
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 account
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 fortune
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 then
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Artaban
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 while
                 they
                 
                 were
                 thus
                 engaged
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 kindly
                 entertained
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 diverted
                 them
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 resolution
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 they
                 might
                 well
                 trust
                 with
                 their
                 concernments
                 ,
                 he
                 hearkened
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 a
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 had
                 an
                 imperfect
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 sup
                 with
                 that
                 noble
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 houre
                 assigned
                 him
                 by
                 Candace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 stirred
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 and
                 assoon
                 as
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 departed
                 the
                 roome
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 imagining
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 Cleopatra
                 might
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 leaves
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 lodgings
                 which
                 were
                 close
                 by
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 importunity
                 laid
                 her self
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 for
                 an
                 houre
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 time
                 expired
                 ,
                 she
                 got
                 up
                 ,
                 any
                 having
                 understood
                 what
                 quality
                 Elisa
                 was
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 account
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her self
                 inclined
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 esteem
                 and
                 affection
                 for
                 both
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 put
                 off
                 no
                 longer
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 a
                 civility
                 which
                 she
                 conceived
                 she
                 ought
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 chamber
                 with
                 her
                 woman
                 Camilla
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Elisa
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 quarrelled
                 very
                 much
                 at
                 her
                 for
                 that
                 strictnesse
                 of
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 hardship
                 she
                 had
                 undergone
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 made
                 them
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 her
                 body
                 might
                 require
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 considerable
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 the
                 obligation
                 she
                 thought
                 lay
                 upon
                 her
                 to
                 return
                 their
                 civilities
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 deare
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 any
                 longer
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 precipitation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 made
                 her
                 answer
                 with
                 equall
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 Candace
                 was
                 already
                 passionately
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 her
                 excellent
                 endowments
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 produce
                 that
                 effect
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 intimately
                 acquainted
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 passionate
                 manner
                 ;
                 
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Parthians
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   whose
                   extraordinary
                   merit
                   makes
                   an
                   immediate
                   assault
                   on
                   all
                   hearts
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   illustrious
                   birth
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   she
                   may
                   without
                   any
                   unjust
                   presumption
                   claim
                   some
                   place
                   in
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   are
                   few
                   soules
                   can
                   stand
                   out
                   long
                   against
                   her
                   charmes
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   thinkes
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   battery
                   thereof
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   one
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   account
                   of
                   then
                   that
                   she
                   is
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   some
                   quality
                   born
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   and
                   cannot
                   aspire
                   above
                   a
                   mediocrity
                   of
                   parts
                   ,
                   she
                   cannot
                   rationally
                   hope
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   advantage
                   ,
                   if
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   ,
                   to
                   ballance
                   those
                   wherein
                   Elisa
                   so
                   much
                   excells
                   her
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   pretend
                   to
                   something
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   
                   more
                   particularly
                   recommends
                   her
                   to
                   your
                   notice
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   matter
                   of
                   recommendation
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     smiling
                     at
                     the
                     modesty
                     of
                     her
                     discourse
                     ,
                  
                   there
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   legible
                   in
                   your
                   face
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   supererogatory
                   in
                   you
                   to
                   look
                   for
                   any
                   elsewhere
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   for
                   your
                   being
                   born
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   never
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   the
                   lesse
                   worthy
                   of
                   our
                   affections
                   and
                   our
                   respects
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   confesse
                   ,
                   made
                   absolutely
                   acquainted
                   with
                   your
                   birth
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   understood
                   something
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   besides
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   observed
                   of
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Elisa's
                   familiarity
                   and
                   behaviour
                   towards
                   you
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   a
                   many
                   other
                   arguments
                   whence
                   I
                   inferre
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   quality
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   haply
                   know
                   more
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   so
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   think
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   trusted
                   with
                   a
                   secret
                   of
                   that
                   consequence
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Queen
                  
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   can
                   with
                   civility
                   distrust
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   bent
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   inclination
                   which
                   naturally
                   engages
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   confidence
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   haply
                   some
                   very
                   particular
                   reasons
                   to
                   discover
                   that
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   to
                   any
                   but
                   the
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   to
                   begin
                   with
                   something
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   my self
                   to
                   be
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Queen
                   of
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   whom
                   Fortune
                   hath
                   been
                   pleased
                   to
                   cast
                   on
                   these
                   coasts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   dispossessed
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   hath
                   since
                   recovered
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   not
                   unknown
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Cleopatra
                
                 asked
                 her
                 pardon
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 ,
                 through
                 an
                 ignorance
                 of
                 her
                 quality
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 awanting
                 as
                 to
                 point
                 of
                 civility
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 many
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 confidence
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 repose
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 protestation
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 advantages
                 of
                 that
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 give
                 her
                 the
                 occasions
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 reflecting
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 that
                 fell
                 from
                 her
                 whereby
                 she
                 confessed
                 her self
                 obliged
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 her
                 Crown
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 her
                 acquaintance
                 ;
                 
                   May
                   I
                   pretend
                   to
                   so
                   much
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   a
                   person
                   within
                   the
                   reach
                   of
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   have
                   done
                   you
                   a
                   service
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   importance
                   as
                   that
                   you
                   tell
                   me
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   I
                   beg
                   his
                   name
                   of
                   you
                   without
                   presuming
                   too
                   farre
                   upon
                   the
                   confidence
                   you
                   have
                   honoured
                   me
                   with
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   ere
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   you
                   far
                   greater
                   discoveries
                   of
                   him
                   than
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                   renew
                   your
                   affectionate
                   inclinations
                   towards
                   a
                   person
                   upon
                   whose
                   account
                   I
                   presume
                   so
                   much
                   upon
                   your
                   friendship
                   ;
                   but
                   till
                   that
                   happen
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   aske
                   you
                   whether
                   you
                   did
                   not
                   see
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   house
                   where
                   Prince
                   Alexander
                   made
                   some
                   little
                   abode
                   upon
                   his
                   arrivall
                   neer
                   Alexandria
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Cleopatra
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   house
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   staid
                   one
                   night
                   and
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   I
                   was
                   carried
                   away
                   thence
                   :
                   Alexander
                   procured
                   me
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   bed
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   
                   was
                   confined
                   to
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   some
                   wounds
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   see
                   him
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   advantage
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   no
                   question
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   done
                   in
                   another
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   measure
                   him
                   by
                   that
                   little
                   observation
                   I
                   then
                   made
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   perceived
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   as
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   something
                   that
                   argued
                   a
                   certain
                   grandeur
                   much
                   beyond
                   the
                   ordinary
                   rate
                   of
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   now
                   comes
                   into
                   my
                   mind
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Brother
                   procured
                   me
                   that
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   noble
                   fame
                   ,
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   name
                   was
                   much
                   cried
                   up
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   for
                   many
                   famous
                   victories
                   .
                
                 
                   Alexander
                   replies
                   Candace
                   ,
                   hath
                   told
                   you
                   no
                   more
                   of
                   him
                   than
                   Truth
                   will
                   justifie
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   hope
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   bring
                   both
                   you
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   those
                   tidings
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   whom
                   you
                   once
                   thought
                   very
                   deare
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   prove
                   very
                   advantageous
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   further
                   the
                   designe
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   purchase
                   your
                   friendship
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   for
                   that
                   onely
                   reason
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   asked
                   you
                   whether
                   you
                   had
                   seen
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   desirous
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   another
                   sight
                   of
                   him
                   before
                   this
                   night
                   be
                   quite
                   passed
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   give
                   me
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   cannot
                   be
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     fair
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   too
                   great
                   a
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   man
                   so
                   considerable
                   ,
                   both
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   worth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   services
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   my self
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   already
                   in
                   whatever
                   relates
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   interest
                   than
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   look
                   on
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   whom
                   you
                   are
                   obliged
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   your
                   Crown
                   .
                   Not
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   hopes
                   I
                   may
                   conceive
                   within
                   my self
                   of
                   him
                   can
                   adde
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   respect
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   for
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   friendship
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   desire
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   were
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   far
                   greater
                   value
                   then
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   gladly
                   offer
                   it
                   you
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   exchange
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   of
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 Candace
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 answer
                 in
                 terms
                 so
                 affectionate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fair
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 considerations
                 of
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 remarkable
                 excellencies
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Queen
                 ,
                 felt
                 in
                 her self
                 a
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 inclination
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 the
                 greatest
                 assurances
                 she
                 could
                 thereof
                 .
                 Which
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 silent
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 observing
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 without
                 some
                 discoveries
                 of
                 her
                 jealousie
                 ;
                 
                   What
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     Candace
                     smiling
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   absolutely
                   resolved
                   to
                   engrosse
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   this
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   to
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   place
                   therein
                   ,
                   though
                   possibly
                   my
                   desires
                   of
                   it
                   are
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   yours
                   ?
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   dispute
                   it
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   no
                   question
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   clearly
                   carry
                   it
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   look
                   on
                   it
                   as
                   the
                   pure
                   effect
                   of
                   your
                   merit
                   ,
                   whereas
                   I
                   have
                   some
                   reasons
                   to
                   pretend
                   thereto
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   cannot
                   any
                   waies
                   alledge
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 Cleopatra
                 perceiving
                 this
                 obliging
                 contestation
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 no
                 great
                 difficulty
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 so
                 amiable
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 easily
                 inclined
                 to
                 afford
                 them
                 those
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 her
                 affection
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 denied
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 whence
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 inferred
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 something
                 of
                 news
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 ,
                 raising
                 a
                 certain
                 curiosity
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 discovering
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 desire
                 she
                 had
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 better
                 iuformrd
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 of
                 her
                 affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 afford
                 her
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 obliged
                 her
                 to
                 cast
                 her self
                 on
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 sate
                 by
                 her
                 ;
                 Candace
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 more
                 brief
                 account
                 than
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 consequence
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 her
                 discourse
                 she
                 discovered
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 represented
                 him
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 come
                 for
                 refuge
                 into
                 her
                 dominions
                 .
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 having
                 admired
                 the
                 strange
                 accidents
                 of
                 Candaces
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 expressed
                 how
                 much
                 she
                 was
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 affection
                 ,
                 gave
                 hearing
                 afterwards
                 to
                 what
                 she
                 was
                 yet
                 to
                 learn
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 what
                 she
                 was
                 yet
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 thereof
                 was
                 already
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 knowledge
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 reporter
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Fame
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 divulged
                 the
                 most
                 memorable
                 of
                 her
                 adventures
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 discourses
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 Cleopatra
                 became
                 better
                 acquainted
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 ,
                 with
                 both
                 Artaban
                 and
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 two
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 might
                 justly
                 compare
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 understood
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 design
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 reconciled
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 great
                 differences
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 very
                 much
                 approved
                 their
                 resolution
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 further
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 good
                 reasons
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 Candace
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 people
                 were
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 she
                 assured
                 the
                 Queen
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 gladly
                 return
                 into
                 their
                 Chamber
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 sit
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 better
                 notice
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 of
                 two
                 men
                 so
                 particularly
                 observable
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 understand
                 from
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 put
                 her
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 ,
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 continued
                 their
                 discourses
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 till
                 supper
                 time
                 drew
                 neer
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 discovered
                 their
                 desires
                 to
                 eat
                 together
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 accordingly
                 prepared
                 in
                 a
                 Parlour
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 their
                 lodging
                 rooms
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 conducted
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 supper
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Cleopatras
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 evening
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 rank
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 that
                 civility
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 withal
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 
                 Elisas
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 withdrawn
                 .
              
               
                 Immediately
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 imagined
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 visited
                 by
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 supped
                 together
                 at
                 
                   Agrippas
                   ,
                   Cornelius
                
                 having
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 ,
                 spent
                 that
                 evening
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Medes
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 a
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 engaging
                 in
                 some
                 designes
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 whose
                 company
                 was
                 infinitely
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 when
                 His
                 mind
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 serenity
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 tempests
                 of
                 his
                 discontents
                 ,
                 entertained
                 the
                 Princesses
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 observations
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 voyage
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 finding
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 sit
                 by
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 Candace
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 neer
                 her
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 speak
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 be
                 over-heard
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 love
                 .
                 She
                 would
                 have
                 called
                 Candace
                 to
                 a
                 relief
                 which
                 they
                 mutually
                 afford
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 combination
                 against
                 both
                 Agrippa
                 and
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 could
                 she
                 without
                 incivility
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 Agrippa
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 that
                 rank
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 withal
                 ,
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 reason
                 ,
                 was
                 afraid
                 to
                 disoblige
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 resolved
                 to
                 endure
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 necessity
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Agrippa
                 having
                 thus
                 broken
                 the
                 ice
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 the
                 first
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 lesse
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 his
                 design
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 discourse
                 of
                 an
                 indifferent
                 nature
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 speak
                 without
                 any
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 heard
                 :
                 
                   Is
                   it
                   possible
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   you
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   got
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   this
                   little
                   interval
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   some
                   assurances
                   of
                   that
                   submissive
                   passion
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ?
                   Or
                   rather
                   am
                   I
                   to
                   imagine
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   first
                   discoveries
                   I
                   made
                   to
                   you
                   thereof
                   ,
                   have
                   incensed
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   avoid
                   my
                   company
                   as
                   you
                   do
                   ?
                
              
               
                 No
                 doubt
                 but
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 troubled
                 at
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 she
                 not
                 displease
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 obliged
                 to
                 ,
                 whose
                 power
                 she
                 was
                 afraid
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 vertue
                 she
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 ,
                 rejoyning
                 to
                 his
                 discourse
                 with
                 an
                 accent
                 full
                 of
                 mildnesse
                 and
                 modesty
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   have
                   but
                   too
                   great
                   esteem
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   both
                   for
                   your
                   worth
                   and
                   your
                   person
                   ,
                   to
                   shun
                   your
                   conversation
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   if
                   you
                   find
                   any
                   repugnance
                   in
                   me
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   point
                   ,
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   proceed
                   from
                   either
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   causes
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   both
                   see
                   you
                   and
                   hearken
                   to
                   you
                   with
                   very
                   much
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   had
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   goodnesse
                   for
                   me
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   something
                   else
                   the
                   subject
                   of
                   your
                   discourse
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   discourse
                   shall
                   be
                   of
                   what
                   nature
                   you
                   shall
                   approve
                   of
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   cannot
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   great
                   violence
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   forbear
                   telling
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   dye
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   should
                   forbid
                   my
                   mouth
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   hard
                   
                   for
                   my
                   eies
                   to
                   afford
                   you
                   the
                   same
                   obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   ,
                   expresse
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   caused
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   feel
                   all
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   believe
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   have
                   that
                   confidence
                   of
                   your
                   generosity
                   ,
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   what
                   your
                   discourse
                   might
                   very
                   well
                   put
                   me
                   in
                   fear
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   find
                   onely
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   a
                   sanctuary
                   against
                   that
                   persecution
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   run
                   through
                   so
                   many
                   dangers
                   to
                   avoid
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   my self
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   man
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     Agrippa
                  
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   should
                   look
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   eies
                   on
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   Tigranes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   persecution
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   a
                   passion
                   full
                   of
                   respect
                   and
                   veneration
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   mine
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   do
                   the
                   violence
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   tyranny
                   hath
                   sought
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   patiently
                   expected
                   from
                   your
                   own
                   good
                   liking
                   .
                   I
                   knew
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   I
                   engage
                   my self
                   in
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   no
                   smal
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   would
                   dispute
                   a
                   heart
                   prepossessed
                   by
                   another
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   an
                   affection
                   dearly
                   purchased
                   by
                   an
                   excesse
                   of
                   merit
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   much
                   reason
                   ,
                   conceaved
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   ,
                   hath
                   shewn
                   himself
                   the
                   most
                   worthy
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   his
                   vertue
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   transcendency
                   of
                   his
                   actions
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   shall
                   entreat
                   you
                   withall
                   to
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   by
                   condemning
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   ruine
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   advantage
                   ;
                   and
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   freely
                   acknowledge
                   Artaban
                   to
                   be
                   worthy
                   of
                   his
                   fortune
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   men
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   my
                   own
                   will
                   that
                   inclines
                   me
                   to
                   traverse
                   his
                   affections
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   it
                   proceeds
                   meerly
                   from
                   the
                   violence
                   you
                   do
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   ineffectually
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   overcome
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   reasons
                   which
                   you
                   could
                   your self
                   have
                   alledged
                   against
                   it
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   therefore
                   consider
                   what
                   I
                   do
                   against
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   voluntary
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   be
                   condemned
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   a
                   forced
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   rather
                   deserving
                   your
                   pitty
                   ,
                   then
                   his
                   resentment
                   ;
                   and
                   pardon
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   the
                   design
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   dispute
                   your
                   affections
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   do
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   Caesars
                   authority
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   he
                   hath
                   invested
                   me
                   with
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   extent
                   of
                   his
                   Empire
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   my
                   love
                   and
                   services
                   .
                
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princesse
                 finding
                 some
                 comfort
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   my
                   perswasion
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   what
                   design
                   soever
                   you
                   might
                   be
                   engaged
                   in
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   no
                   other
                   force
                   then
                   that
                   of
                   vertue
                   it self
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   it
                   indeed
                   which
                   makes
                   you
                   more
                   considerable
                   then
                   the
                   ranck
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   vertue
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   inclined
                   to
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   overcome
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   haply
                   expose
                   your
                   reputation
                   to
                   some
                   reproach
                   by
                   thwarting
                   the
                   enjoyments
                   
                   and
                   felicity
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   cast
                   themselves
                   under
                   your
                   protection
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 troubled
                 Agrippa
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 levelled
                 at
                 him
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 generosity
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 great
                 souls
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 really
                 his
                 ,
                 are
                 far
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 assaults
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 proceed
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 difficulty
                 or
                 danger
                 .
                 He
                 accordingly
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 little
                 losse
                 what
                 return
                 to
                 make
                 thereto
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 recollected
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   for
                   
                     Agrippa
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   afford
                   protection
                   ,
                   within
                   the
                   territories
                   that
                   are
                   under
                   the
                   subjection
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   daughter
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Parthia
                     .
                     Caesar
                  
                   may
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   protect
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   contribute
                   my
                   services
                   to
                   his
                   protection
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   concerns
                   me
                   ever
                   to
                   be
                   suppliant
                   and
                   submissive
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   account
                   my self
                   your
                   vassal
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   your
                   Protector
                   :
                   under
                   this
                   qualification
                   of
                   vassallage
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   conceave
                   honourable
                   enough
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   under
                   that
                   other
                   of
                   protection
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   pretend
                   to
                   without
                   insolence
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   lawful
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   upon
                   equal
                   terms
                   ,
                   to
                   engage
                   against
                   my
                   Rival
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   engagement
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   seem
                   very
                   dreadful
                   to
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   side
                   the
                   victory
                   is
                   already
                   declared
                   .
                
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 spun
                 out
                 this
                 discourse
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 length
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Candace
                 ,
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Princesse
                 so
                 engaged
                 ,
                 started
                 a
                 question
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 obliged
                 her
                 to
                 quit
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 participate
                 of
                 their
                 conversation
                 .
                 It
                 continued
                 not
                 long
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 for
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 bid
                 Cleopatra
                 good-night
                 ;
                 telling
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 rest
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 wanted
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 fit
                 she
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 it
                 somewhat
                 sooner
                 then
                 ordinary
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 departed
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 their
                 leaves
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 room
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 Elisa
                 acquainted
                 Candace
                 with
                 the
                 discourse
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 Agrippa
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 an
                 account
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 Cornelius
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 advised
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 deliberating
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Lovers
                 with
                 that
                 new
                 emergency
                 .
                 They
                 found
                 very
                 strong
                 reasons
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 divert
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 absolutely
                 unresolved
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 Artaban
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 Elisa
                 was
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 she
                 not
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 without
                 blushing
                 at
                 the
                 freedom
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 which
                 she
                 conceived
                 her self
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 recompence
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 inclination
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 ever
                 granted
                 him
                 any
                 favour
                 that
                 derogated
                 from
                 the
                 strictest
                 
                 observances
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 her
                 sex
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 perswaded
                 to
                 this
                 secret
                 enterview
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 complyance
                 with
                 Candace
                 ,
                 whose
                 authority
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 satisfied
                 her
                 scruples
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 with
                 her
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 interview
                 which
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 endeavoured
                 between
                 Caesario
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 Candace
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 lesse
                 devotion
                 to
                 vertue
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 might
                 presume
                 upon
                 a
                 greater
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 Caesario
                 but
                 at
                 such
                 hours
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 absolutely
                 at
                 her
                 own
                 disposal
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 her
                 person
                 as
                 her
                 dominions
                 .
                 Adde
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 favouring
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowing
                 on
                 him
                 her
                 Crown
                 with
                 her
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 she
                 complyed
                 with
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 her
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 publickly
                 declared
                 such
                 an
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 absolutely
                 ordered
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Elisa
                 entertained
                 Artaban
                 with
                 her
                 ordinary
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 modesty
                 ;
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 having
                 treated
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 
                   You
                   are
                   now
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   much
                   inclined
                   to
                   revenge
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   resentment
                   which
                   your
                   inconstancy
                   might
                   well
                   raise
                   in
                   me
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   yet
                   think
                   it
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   procure
                   you
                   such
                   favours
                   as
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   haply
                   ever
                   received
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   must
                   indeed
                   confesse
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   favour
                   is
                   a
                   pure
                   effect
                   of
                   your
                   goodnesse
                   ;
                   but
                   shall
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   so
                   free
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   any
                   great
                   resentment
                   to
                   struggle
                   with
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   losse
                   you
                   were
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   sensible
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   losse
                   cannot
                   be
                   thought
                   light
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Candace
                  
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   looses
                   such
                   a
                   man
                   as
                   Artaban
                   :
                   but
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   our
                   destinies
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   us
                   both
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   reason
                   it
                   is
                   but
                   fit
                   we
                   forbear
                   all
                   reproaches
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   the
                   instrument
                   to
                   procure
                   you
                   this
                   sight
                   of
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   besides
                   your
                   expectation
                   ,
                   without
                   some
                   little
                   By-concernment
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   request
                   that
                   both
                   she
                   and
                   I
                   make
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   and
                   Cleomedon
                   have
                   an
                   interview
                   in
                   this
                   room
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   embrace
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   in
                   our
                   presence
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   impossible
                   ,
                   become
                   good
                   friends
                   ,
                   as
                   your
                   fair
                   Princesse
                   and
                   my self
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 Artaban
                 receiving
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 obligation
                 she
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   make
                   trial
                   of
                   the
                   respect
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   test
                   of
                   my
                   obedience
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   might
                   find
                   more
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   can
                   be
                   in
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   propose
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   friendship
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   purchase
                   is
                   so
                   advantageous
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   entertain
                   the
                   offer
                   you
                   make
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   then
                   as
                   a
                   recompence
                   you
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   allow
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   as
                   a
                   punishment
                   that
                   you
                   impose
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   may
                   adde
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   put
                   a
                   late
                   obligation
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   greater
                   influence
                   on
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   unreasonable
                   aversion
                   which
                   heretofore
                   I
                   ever
                   found
                   bandying
                   against
                   that
                   affection
                   which
                   his
                   vertue
                   might
                   
                   raise
                   in
                   me
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   conceive
                   my self
                   engaged
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   much
                   more
                   than
                   my
                   life
                   amounts
                   to
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   must
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   my
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   relief
                   she
                   received
                   from
                   his
                   valour
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   armes
                   of
                   Tigranes
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Artaban
                     ,
                     said
                     Elisa
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     very
                     much
                     satisfied
                     with
                     his
                     discourse
                     ,
                  
                   assure
                   your self
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   any
                   way
                   oblige
                   me
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   by
                   this
                   kind
                   of
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   such
                   an
                   union
                   between
                   this
                   fair
                   Queen
                   and
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   unjust
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   difference
                   between
                   the
                   objects
                   of
                   our
                   Loves
                   .
                   Cleomedon
                   made
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   the
                   same
                   answer
                   ,
                   when
                   we
                   made
                   the
                   same
                   proposition
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   no
                   small
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   find
                   it
                   no
                   hard
                   matter
                   to
                   establish
                   between
                   you
                   a
                   friendship
                   not
                   unlike
                   ours
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 Elisa
                 spoke
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 Candace
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 favour
                 Artaban
                 all
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 pretending
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 businesse
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 a
                 closet
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 within
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 it
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 .
                 Which
                 intervall
                 the
                 passionate
                 Artaban
                 making
                 his
                 advantage
                 of
                 ,
                 cast
                 himself
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 her
                 knees
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 most
                 affectionate
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 already
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 expresse
                 that
                 transcendency
                 of
                 joy
                 which
                 then
                 possessed
                 him
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 by
                 confused
                 and
                 broken
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 thought
                 his
                 love
                 more
                 legible
                 in
                 that
                 disorder
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 discourse
                 well
                 couched
                 ,
                 and
                 actions
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 greatest
                 recollection
                 .
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 Vrinoe
                 (
                 for
                 Cephisa
                 was
                 walking
                 upon
                 the
                 Terrace
                 with
                 Clitia
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 Caesario's
                 coming
                 )
                 hindred
                 him
                 not
                 from
                 giving
                 thousands
                 of
                 kisses
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Princesse
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 greatest
                 favour
                 he
                 could
                 expect
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 it
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 favourable
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 especially
                 after
                 a
                 separation
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 bewaile
                 his
                 losse
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 teares
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 now
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 reflections
                 she
                 made
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 amorous
                 manner
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 very
                 eies
                 which
                 had
                 set
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 on
                 fire
                 ;
                 
                   Ah
                   Artaban
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   what
                   reall
                   afflictions
                   hath
                   your
                   imaginary
                   death
                   cost
                   me
                   !
                   and
                   what
                   abundance
                   of
                   teares
                   have
                   I
                   shed
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   cruell
                   perswasion
                   !
                
                 
                   Ah
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   how
                   precious
                   ought
                   I
                   to
                   esteem
                   that
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   deare
                   those
                   teares
                   !
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   comparable
                   to
                   that
                   fortunate
                   death
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   either
                   my
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   could
                   deserve
                   those
                   teares
                   ,
                   which
                   compassion
                   drew
                   from
                   your
                   fair
                   eies
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   is
                   it
                   not
                   time
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   know
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   adventure
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   alive
                   ;
                   or
                   am
                   I
                   still
                   to
                   be
                   ignorant
                   what
                   good
                   fortune
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   for
                   your
                   safety
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Artaban
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 drowning
                 ;
                 but
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 remembring
                 her self
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 Candace
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 ashamed
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 suffered
                 her
                 to
                 withdraw
                 into
                 the
                 closet
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 participate
                 of
                 their
                 conversation
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 of
                 the
                 discourse
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 ,
                 how
                 Artaban
                 had
                 escaped
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 waves
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 cast
                 himself
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 the
                 relation
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 with
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 go
                 through
                 it
                 before
                 Cleomedon
                 came
                 in
                 .
                 Candace
                 made
                 her
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 gladly
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 wherein
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 her
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 saies
                 Artaban
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   since
                   that
                   there
                   are
                   but
                   few
                   daies
                   since
                   my
                   falling
                   into
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   need
                   many
                   words
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   what
                   hath
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   abuse
                   your
                   attention
                   long
                   with
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   things
                   of
                   little
                   consequence
                   .
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 reason
                 ,
                 
                   continued
                   he
                   ,
                   speaking
                   to
                   Candace
                   ,
                
                 that
                 you
                 said
                 you
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 my
                 safety
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 may
                 well
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 contributed
                 very
                 much
                 thereto
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 
                   To
                   me
                   ,
                   replied
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   somewhat
                   astonished
                   at
                   what
                   he
                   said
                   ?
                
                 Even
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 that
                 generous
                 action
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 in
                 setting
                 Zenodorus's
                 ship
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 that
                 action
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 carried
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 more
                 shining
                 demonstration
                 of
                 your
                 vertue
                 then
                 the
                 fire
                 you
                 kindled
                 on
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 infallibly
                 lost
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 have
                 made
                 good
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 waves
                 ,
                 being
                 armed
                 all
                 over
                 ,
                 my
                 buckler
                 hanging
                 about
                 my
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 at
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 to
                 recover
                 it
                 by
                 swimming
                 ,
                 even
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 had
                 nothing
                 of
                 armour
                 about
                 me
                 .
                 Their
                 weight
                 had
                 once
                 already
                 forced
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 rolled
                 my self
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 a
                 Billow
                 I
                 was
                 again
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 plank
                 ,
                 halfe
                 burned
                 ,
                 of
                 Zenodorus's
                 vessell
                 ,
                 which
                 struck
                 against
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 touched
                 against
                 my
                 hand
                 .
                 Though
                 my
                 condition
                 was
                 such
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 knowledge
                 or
                 apprehension
                 left
                 ,
                 yet
                 made
                 I
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 is
                 naturall
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 extreamity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 fasten
                 on
                 any
                 thing
                 they
                 can
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 embracing
                 the
                 plank
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thick
                 and
                 heavy
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 I
                 got
                 my
                 head
                 above
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 breath
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 it
                 under
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 bore
                 me
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 my
                 legges
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 moved
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 swimming
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 could
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 withall
                 ,
                 so
                 weary
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 water
                 I
                 had
                 swallowed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 loaden
                 with
                 my
                 armour
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 escape
                 with
                 that
                 help
                 alone
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 plank
                 towards
                 the
                 shore
                 .
              
               
               
                 Being
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 gods
                 to
                 direct
                 certain
                 Fisher-boats
                 whereof
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 many
                 upon
                 that
                 coast
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 .
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 them
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 glistering
                 of
                 my
                 head-piece
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 my
                 plume
                 of
                 feathers
                 all
                 wet
                 ,
                 imagining
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 came
                 up
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 boats
                 to
                 my
                 relief
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 came
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 that
                 I
                 stood
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 reduced
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 shifts
                 .
                 They
                 took
                 me
                 into
                 their
                 boat
                 ,
                 disarmed
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 made
                 me
                 cast
                 up
                 the
                 salt
                 water
                 I
                 had
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 recovered
                 my self
                 they
                 took
                 me
                 ashore
                 and
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 cottages
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 I
                 forced
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hardship
                 I
                 had
                 undergone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 to
                 rest
                 my self
                 for
                 some
                 houres
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 so
                 spent
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 on
                 my
                 Legges
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 there
                 long
                 ere
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 began
                 to
                 torment
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 representing
                 to
                 my self
                 how
                 that
                 I
                 left
                 the
                 Princesse
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 cruell
                 Pyrate
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 without
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 vessell
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 relieve
                 her
                 ,
                 my
                 grief
                 came
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 violence
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 seek
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 bowells
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 that
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 difficulty
                 escaped
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 prevented
                 by
                 those
                 good
                 people
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 executed
                 that
                 fatall
                 resolution
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 my
                 weakenesse
                 was
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 on
                 a
                 sorry
                 bed
                 whereon
                 they
                 had
                 cast
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 already
                 passed
                 away
                 some
                 houres
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 
                   continued
                   he
                   addressing
                   himself
                   to
                
                 Elisa
                 alone
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 repetition
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 my
                 grief
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 judge
                 by
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 a
                 passion
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 effects
                 it
                 produced
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 moderation
                 .
                 The
                 night
                 was
                 now
                 drawn
                 neer
                 ,
                 when
                 having
                 recovered
                 my
                 strength
                 and
                 spirits
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 I
                 called
                 for
                 my
                 cloaths
                 which
                 the
                 Fisher-men
                 had
                 taken
                 off
                 to
                 be
                 dried
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 my self
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 perswasions
                 be
                 kept
                 there
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 when
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 directs
                 to
                 the
                 cottage
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 Telamon
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 accompanied
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 an
                 Esquire
                 .
                 I
                 immediately
                 called
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Esquire
                 ,
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 runs
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 embracing
                 my
                 knees
                 ,
                 asked
                 me
                 thousands
                 of
                 times
                 by
                 what
                 miracle
                 I
                 had
                 escaped
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 ansvvering
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 asked
                 him
                 vvhat
                 vvas
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ?
                 Telamon
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 with
                 what
                 earnestnesse
                 I
                 pressed
                 that
                 question
                 to
                 him
                 severall
                 
                 times
                 ;
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   assoon
                   as
                   the
                   Pirate
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   was
                   taken
                   up
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   vessell
                   ,
                   finding
                   himself
                   in
                   a
                   posture
                   able
                   enough
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   designe
                   he
                   had
                   undertaken
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   been
                   immediately
                   recovered
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   water
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   orders
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   ashore
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   place
                   he
                   appointed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   the
                   Princesse
                   under
                   the
                   guard
                   of
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   vessell
                   with
                   a
                   select
                   number
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   had
                   made
                   an
                   escape
                   the
                   night
                   before
                   ,
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   set
                   his
                   vessell
                   on
                   fire
                   ;
                   he
                   commanded
                   his
                   Lieutenant
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   expect
                   his
                   return
                   at
                   a
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   appointed
                   him
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   having
                   not
                   the
                   patience
                   to
                   stay
                   any
                   longer
                   in
                   the
                   vessell
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   my
                   best
                   course
                   to
                   leave
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   assistance
                   I
                   could
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   I
                   found
                   you
                   capable
                   of
                   any
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   take
                   some
                   order
                   for
                   your
                   enterrement
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   found
                   your
                   body
                   cast
                   up
                   any
                   where
                   on
                   these
                   shores
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   I
                   came
                   away
                   with
                   the
                   Pirates
                   ,
                   with
                   Zenodorus's
                   leave
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   cast
                   my self
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   begging
                   his
                   permission
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   my
                   Master
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   the
                   last
                   honours
                   it
                   were
                   capable
                   of
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   that
                   it
                   seems
                   then
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     I
                     interrupting
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   my
                   Princesse
                   is
                   yet
                   about
                   the
                   river
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   is
                   to
                   expect
                   the
                   returne
                   of
                   the
                   Pirate
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Zenodorus
                   is
                   come
                   ashore
                   upon
                   this
                   coast
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   returned
                   to
                   his
                   ships
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   can
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   My
                   lord
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   is
                   resolved
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   understood
                   ,
                   to
                   bestow
                   all
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   is
                   escaped
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   her
                   since
                   we
                   came
                   ashore
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 account
                 of
                 Telamon
                 filled
                 me
                 again
                 with
                 new
                 hopes
                 ,
                 as
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 what
                 number
                 soever
                 of
                 men
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 either
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 engagement
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 gods
                 or
                 men
                 might
                 afford
                 me
                 some
                 assistance
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 my
                 enterprise
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 thereto
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 where
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 procured
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 necessary
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 Telamon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 jewells
                 I
                 ordinarily
                 carried
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Fishermen
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 Fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 cloaths
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 dried
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 two
                 horses
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 meanes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 for
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 he
                 could
                 meet
                 with
                 all
                 ,
                 what
                 rate
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 having
                 further
                 enjoined
                 him
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 me
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 that
                 night
                 to
                 the
                 Praetor
                 
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 of
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 the
                 Pirates
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 I
                 dismissed
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Telamon
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 orders
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 while
                 I
                 remained
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 little
                 hope
                 to
                 do
                 something
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 Fisher-men
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 poor
                 entertainment
                 they
                 could
                 afford
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 ;
                 that
                 nights
                 rest
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 necessary
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 those
                 enemies
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 meet
                 withall
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 spin
                 out
                 my
                 relation
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 length
                 ?
                 In
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 about
                 an
                 houre
                 after
                 Sun-rising
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 Telamon
                 coming
                 with
                 two
                 horses
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 having
                 put
                 on
                 my
                 Armour
                 and
                 bestowed
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 jewells
                 I
                 had
                 left
                 among
                 the
                 Fisher-men
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 my
                 content
                 ,
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 my
                 turn
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 understood
                 from
                 Telamon
                 that
                 the
                 Praetor
                 had
                 notice
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sending
                 out
                 vessels
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 search
                 all
                 about
                 Alexandria
                 .
                 During
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 ran
                 still
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 way
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 relieve
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Zenodorus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 become
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 liberty
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 Telamon
                 had
                 assured
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 person
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 he
                 had
                 divided
                 his
                 men
                 into
                 four
                 parties
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 had
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thought
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 ride
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 shore
                 and
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 especially
                 wherever
                 I
                 observed
                 the
                 track
                 of
                 any
                 horse
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 crossing
                 through
                 a
                 pleasant
                 valley
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 a
                 little
                 rivulet
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 its
                 rise
                 from
                 a
                 spring
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 thirst
                 I
                 then
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 heavinesse
                 of
                 my
                 armour
                 ,
                 obliged
                 me
                 to
                 alight
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 spring
                 ,
                 where
                 happened
                 that
                 accident
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 from
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 seen
                 him
                 .
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   very
                   true
                
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 
                   we
                   have
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   understood
                   all
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   your
                   combat
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   how
                   to
                   forbear
                   blaming
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   give
                
                 Cleomedon
                 
                   occasion
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   blowes
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   had
                   no
                   ground
                   to
                   hate
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   pretend
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                
                 Ethiopia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replies
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   pleased
                   safely
                   to
                   assure
                   your self
                   as
                   of
                   nothing
                   but
                   truth
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   condition
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   then
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   engage
                   Cleomedon
                   to
                   sight
                   ;
                   but
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   last
                   words
                   I
                   had
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   our
                   parting
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   confident
                   brag
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   one
                   day
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   measure
                   a
                   weapon
                   with
                   
                   him
                   without
                   any
                   prejudice
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   my self
                   obliged
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   he
                   might
                   attribute
                   that
                   forgetfullnesse
                   to
                   any
                   want
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   I
                   endeavoured
                   all
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   expresse
                   it
                   in
                   such
                   termes
                   ,
                   as
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   provoked
                   him
                   to
                   fight
                   ,
                   had
                   he
                   not
                   been
                   as
                   forward
                   as
                   my selfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 Whereupon
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 having
                 briefly
                 run
                 over
                 those
                 passages
                 which
                 Caesario
                 had
                 related
                 before
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 since
                 Candace's
                 being
                 carried
                 away
                 in
                 their
                 sight
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ;
                 his
                 engagement
                 with
                 Zenodorus's
                 crue
                 ;
                 his
                 retreat
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Tiridates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 abode
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 meeting
                 at
                 Tiridates's
                 tomb
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 just
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 Clitia
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 notice
                 that
                 Cleomedon
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 with
                 an
                 amiable
                 and
                 majestick
                 deportment
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 hardly
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 salutations
                 to
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 ,
                 when
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 needs
                 do
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 obliging
                 grace
                 ,
                 whatever
                 he
                 conceived
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saluting
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 civility
                 animated
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 a
                 reall
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 soule
                 ;
                 
                   Generous
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   forborn
                   too
                   long
                   from
                   rendring
                   you
                   that
                   which
                   all
                   men
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   due
                   .
                   Since
                   you
                   have
                   overcome
                   that
                   unjust
                   repugnance
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   admirable
                   vertue
                   you
                   are
                   Master
                   of
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   a
                   late
                   demonstration
                   of
                   your
                   generosity
                   ,
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   to
                   approach
                   you
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   remorse
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   passed
                   ,
                   abundance
                   of
                   respect
                   for
                   your
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   earnestnesse
                   to
                   deserve
                   some
                   place
                   in
                   your
                   Friendship
                   .
                
              
               
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 to
                 Artaban
                 which
                 Artaban
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 somewhat
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaining
                 his
                 discourse
                 and
                 action
                 with
                 a
                 civility
                 suitable
                 to
                 his
                 ;
                 
                   The
                   friendship
                   you
                   proffer
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   happinesse
                   of
                   that
                   concernment
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   just
                   I
                   should
                   purchase
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   price
                   of
                   my
                   blood
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   charge
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   my
                   own
                   misfortune
                   with
                   the
                   backwardnesse
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   to
                   afford
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   before
                   ;
                   so
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   my
                   good
                   fortune
                   onely
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   attribute
                   the
                   present
                   you
                   make
                   me
                   of
                   it
                   now
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   conceive
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   respect
                   and
                   esteem
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   due
                   to
                   your
                   vertue
                   ,
                   your
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   earnestnesse
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   freely
                   and
                   faithfully
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   assistances
                   you
                   afforded
                   me
                   by
                   your
                   valour
                   ,
                   in
                   delivering
                   this
                   great
                   Princesse
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   have
                   carried
                   her
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   been
                   no
                   small
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Caesario
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   something
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   thought
                   it
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   she
                   might
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   any
                   man
                   upon
                   the
                   like
                   occasion
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   forgotten
                   the
                   relief
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   horse
                   was
                   killed
                   under
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   engagement
                   against
                   Zenodorus's
                   men
                   .
                   However
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   a
                   great
                   happinesse
                   ,
                   that
                   these
                   mutuall
                   civilities
                   should
                   engage
                   us
                   to
                   become
                   faithfull
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   promise
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   found
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   violation
                   of
                   a
                   friendship
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   may
                   be
                   eternall
                   between
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 persons
                 embraced
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Princesses
                 (
                 the
                 respect
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 liberty
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 looked
                 one
                 upon
                 another
                 with
                 a
                 mutuall
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 both
                 equally
                 satisfied
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Friendship
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 contracted
                 .
                 Candace
                 who
                 was
                 infinitely
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 spoke
                 to
                 them
                 whatever
                 she
                 thought
                 might
                 any
                 waies
                 confirm
                 them
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 joined
                 her
                 sollicitations
                 with
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 perfect
                 union
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 great
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 have
                 spared
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 behaviour
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 great
                 soules
                 was
                 so
                 mutually
                 ingenuous
                 and
                 cordiall
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 prefect
                 consonancy
                 between
                 their
                 words
                 and
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 their
                 friendship
                 was
                 truely
                 consummate
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 overtures
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 foure
                 illustrious
                 persons
                 ,
                 all
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 inequality
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 fallen
                 either
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 separately
                 ,
                 into
                 some
                 pleasant
                 discourse
                 had
                 not
                 Candace
                 be
                 thought
                 her self
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 not
                 gone
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 expectation
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Caesario
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 reflection
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Prince
                 a
                 little
                 aside
                 (
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 left
                 Elisa
                 with
                 Artaban
                 in
                 an
                 affectionate
                 and
                 pleasant
                 discourse
                 )
                 she
                 discovered
                 to
                 him
                 her
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 himself
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Princesse
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 prudence
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 unsafe
                 to
                 commit
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 repeated
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 discourses
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 entertained
                 her
                 with
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 her
                 thereto
                 .
              
               
                 Caesario
                 very
                 willingly
                 condescended
                 to
                 the
                 proposition
                 of
                 Candace
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 already
                 found
                 it
                 no
                 small
                 difficulty
                 to
                 conceale
                 himself
                 from
                 so
                 amiable
                 a
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 forborn
                 it
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 than
                 the
                 submission
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 Candace
                 would
                 have
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 that
                 Artaban
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 Caesario
                 would
                 ,
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 declare
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 least
                 discovery
                 whereof
                 would
                 infallibly
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 She
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 her
                 thoughts
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 with
                 him
                 what
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 have
                 things
                 so
                 carried
                 as
                 that
                 Artaban
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 that
                 action
                 .
                 But
                 Caesario's
                 soul
                 being
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 least
                 distrust
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 as
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 discovery
                 the
                 Queen
                 made
                 of
                 her
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 slighting
                 that
                 precaution
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 purposely
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 :
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   necessity
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   circumspection
                   when
                   we
                   have
                   to
                   deale
                   with
                   a
                   vertue
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   is
                   that
                   of
                
                 Artabans
                 .
                 
                   I
                   know
                   him
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   trust
                   him
                   with
                   something
                   more
                   precious
                   than
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   pleasure
                   we
                   should
                   see
                
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   discover
                   my self
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   before
                
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   confidence
                   as
                   before
                   your selfe
                   .
                
              
               
                 All
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 were
                 infinitely
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 ingenous
                 clearnesse
                 which
                 Casario
                 expressed
                 ;
                 and
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 imagined
                 the
                 occasion
                 on
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 spoken
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 returne
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 not
                 unworthy
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   demonstration
                   of
                   your
                   generosity
                   is
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   are
                   content
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   discovery
                   of
                   your self
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   among
                   persons
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   faith
                   you
                   were
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   might
                   prove
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   your
                   safety
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   receive
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   resentment
                   I
                   ought
                   ,
                   a
                   confidence
                   ,
                   whereto
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   any
                   waies
                   obliged
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   absolutely
                   unworthy
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   fear
                   I
                   should
                   abuse
                   it
                   ,
                   now
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   assured
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   even
                   during
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   greatest
                   aversion
                   for
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   youth
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   ordinarily
                   over-apt
                   to
                   keep
                   a
                   secret
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   known
                   your
                   name
                   and
                   birth
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   tell
                   me
                   any
                   thing
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   shall
                   discover
                   your self
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   your
                   Sister
                   to
                   be
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Caefar
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 of
                 Artabans
                 ,
                 little
                 expected
                 by
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 some
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 have
                 put
                 Candace
                 into
                 some
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Elisa
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 immediately
                 called
                 to
                 mind
                 to
                 some
                 words
                 which
                 Artaban
                 had
                 said
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 at
                 Tiridates's
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 whence
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 birth
                 and
                 true
                 name
                 of
                 Caesario
                 were
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 new
                 expression
                 of
                 true
                 friendship
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 admire
                 the
                 great
                 courage
                 of
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 strange
                 aversion
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 discovered
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 an
                 age
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 much
                 inclined
                 
                 to
                 the
                 moderation
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 violent
                 passions
                 ,
                 had
                 slighted
                 the
                 opportunity
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 prejudice
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 that
                 secrecy
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 even
                 among
                 his
                 friends
                 .
                 And
                 certainly
                 his
                 astonishment
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 greater
                 at
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 characters
                 of
                 an
                 elevated
                 soule
                 had
                 been
                 lesse
                 familiar
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 found
                 in
                 himselfe
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 towards
                 Artaban
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 just
                 to
                 let
                 Artaban
                 know
                 what
                 esteem
                 and
                 acknowledgment
                 he
                 conceived
                 at
                 so
                 generous
                 a
                 carriage
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 expressed
                 what
                 his
                 thoughts
                 were
                 employed
                 about
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   are
                   admirably
                   great
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   injustice
                   in
                   fortune
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   raise
                   you
                   not
                   above
                   Kings
                   ,
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   things
                   you
                   can
                   pull
                   down
                   when
                   you
                   please
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   few
                   persons
                   certainly
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   so
                   little
                   advantage
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   discovery
                   ,
                   which
                   might
                   have
                   proved
                   so
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ;
                   but
                   there
                   are
                   yet
                   fewer
                   would
                   have
                   effected
                   those
                   great
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   you
                   the
                   accomplishments
                   of
                   your
                   generous
                   beginnings
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   may
                   I
                   presume
                   to
                   ask
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   what
                   adventure
                   you
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   was
                   ignorant
                   of
                   ?
                
                 
                   A
                   young
                   man
                   that
                   had
                   sometime
                   been
                   a
                   servant
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     Artaban
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   since
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   informed
                   ,
                   was
                   killed
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   battles
                   which
                   you
                   fought
                   in
                   Nubia
                   ,
                   having
                   for
                   me
                   a
                   very
                   particular
                   friendship
                   revealed
                   that
                   secret
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   needed
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   the
                   illustrious
                   characters
                   I
                   observed
                   in
                   your
                   person
                   to
                   satisfie
                   me
                   that
                   he
                   told
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   was
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   those
                   characters
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   work
                   that
                   effect
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     Caesario
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   imagine
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   pleased
                   to
                   derive
                   any
                   recommendation
                   from
                   a
                   birth
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   stand
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   equal
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   Princes
                   that
                   are
                   ,
                   yet
                   can
                   I
                   hardly
                   be
                   perswaded
                   but
                   that
                   yours
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   eminent
                   .
                
                 Artaban
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 some
                 modest
                 return
                 to
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whom
                 Candace
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 the
                 Princesses
                 having
                 not
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 receive
                 Caesario's
                 visit
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 women
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 he
                 should
                 discover
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 room
                 ,
                 upon
                 her
                 coming
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 dazled
                 both
                 Artaban
                 and
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 were
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 spent
                 his
                 childhood
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 prepossed
                 by
                 a
                 passion
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 not
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 imagine
                 anything
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 beauty
                 comparable
                 to
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 not
                 smother
                 the
                 astonishment
                 which
                 they
                 conceived
                 upon
                 this
                 sight
                 ,
                 nor
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 some
                 confusion
                 and
                 repugnance
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 beauties
                 upon
                 earth
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   Caesario
                
                 ,
                 transported
                 with
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 the
                 bloud
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 inspired
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 could
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 hardly
                 forbear
                 making
                 discoveries
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 second
                 thoughts
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 proceed
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 adventure
                 contribute
                 somewhat
                 to
                 the
                 diversion
                 and
                 entertainment
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 hardly
                 gotten
                 into
                 Elisas
                 chamber
                 ,
                 ere
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 her
                 that
                 Prince
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 lodgings
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 wished
                 her
                 a
                 good
                 night
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Messenger
                 back
                 again
                 with
                 word
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 Queen
                 Candace
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 it
                 was
                 Caesario's
                 design
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 as
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 assuring
                 her
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 mistrust
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Cleomedon
                 was
                 too
                 much
                 engaged
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 deny
                 him
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 having
                 done
                 what
                 the
                 Queen
                 desired
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 saluted
                 Caesario
                 and
                 Artaban
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 ceremony
                 which
                 she
                 conceived
                 she
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 observed
                 towards
                 two
                 such
                 eminent
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 her
                 imagination
                 full
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 account
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 her
                 of
                 their
                 gallant
                 actions
                 .
                 She
                 looked
                 on
                 them
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 knowing
                 any
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 whom
                 she
                 could
                 think
                 comparable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 her
                 own
                 Coriolanus
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 some
                 discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 at
                 a
                 losse
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 company
                 there
                 .
                 Artaban
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 evening
                 together
                 with
                 Ariobarzanes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 parted
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 ,
                 (
                 considering
                 the
                 small
                 abode
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 together
                 )
                 abundance
                 of
                 esteem
                 and
                 respects
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 astonished
                 at
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 seen
                 him
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Tidaeus's
                 house
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 he
                 wondred
                 much
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 room
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 astonishment
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 expressed
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 conceived
                 it
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 addressed
                 his
                 civilities
                 to
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 submission
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 how
                 glad
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 so
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 craved
                 his
                 pardon
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 urgent
                 necessity
                 that
                 had
                 called
                 him
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 Artemisa
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recommend
                 to
                 other
                 persons
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 a
                 health
                 which
                 he
                 infinitely
                 esteemed
                 .
              
               
                 Caesario
                 thought
                 this
                 discourse
                 so
                 obliging
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 make
                 an
                 answer
                 suitable
                 thereto
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 looking
                 on
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 with
                 an
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 blood
                 ,
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 merit
                 ,
                 had
                 easily
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   I
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   ought
                   ,
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   reason
                   ,
                   make
                   my
                   excuses
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   you
                   afforded
                   me
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   put
                   my self
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   followed
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   indisposition
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   excused
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   bearing
                   of
                   you
                   company
                   ,
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   That
                   was
                   an
                   affair
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   more
                   particularly
                   obliged
                   to
                   look
                   after
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   could
                   have
                   imagined
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   the
                   engagement
                   I
                   stand
                   in
                   to
                   the
                   assistance
                   I
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   life
                   was
                   in
                   greatest
                   danger
                   ,
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   sometimes
                   esteemed
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   undertaken
                   to
                   bring
                   some
                   tidings
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   and
                   your self
                   ,
                   makes
                   me
                   concern
                   my self
                   in
                   your
                   interests
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   violent
                   affection
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   ,
                   
                     replyed
                     the
                     Princesse
                  
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Queen
                   hath
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   very
                   much
                   hope
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   receive
                   by
                   you
                   some
                   account
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   I
                   have
                   sometime
                   dearly
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   confidence
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   hath
                   been
                   pleased
                   I
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   her
                   Chamber
                   at
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   some
                   inconvenience
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   confesse
                   that
                   this
                   promise
                   of
                   the
                   Queens
                   hath
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   curiosity
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   imagination
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   great
                   person
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   understand
                   onely
                   great
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   self-flattery
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   guilty
                   of
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   Beloved
                   brother
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   excellent
                   endowments
                   ,
                   whom
                   an
                   amorous
                   despair
                   ,
                   forced
                   from
                   Rome
                   about
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   something
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   We
                   are
                   to
                   learn
                   whether
                   he
                   be
                   dead
                   or
                   living
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   impossible
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   travels
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   met
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   been
                   of
                   your
                   acquaintance
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     replied
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   you
                   expected
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   brother
                   you
                   enquire
                   of
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   certainly
                   any
                   account
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   more
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   know
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   may
                   haply
                   have
                   
                   what
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   concerning
                   some
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   your
                   house
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   no
                   lesse
                   dear
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   heretofore
                   familiarly
                   seen
                   and
                   conversed
                   with
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   and
                   Queen
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   sooner
                   convinced
                   ,
                   observe
                   well
                   my
                   face
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   ,
                   whether
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   change
                   which
                   ten
                   years
                   may
                   have
                   wrought
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   can
                   find
                   some
                   features
                   like
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   that
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   brought
                   up
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   you
                   dearly
                   loved
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   heretofore
                   flattered
                   by
                   some
                   with
                   that
                   resemblance
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   whether
                   you
                   have
                   preserved
                   the
                   idaea
                   of
                   it
                   so
                   well
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   find
                   there
                   is
                   yet
                   something
                   left
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 raised
                 no
                 small
                 astonishment
                 in
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 coming
                 up
                 close
                 to
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 was
                 was
                 purposely
                 got
                 neer
                 the
                 torches
                 ,
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 he
                 looked
                 on
                 him
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 with
                 much
                 earnestnesse
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 tenth
                 year
                 of
                 their
                 age
                 that
                 Caesario
                 departed
                 from
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 infancy
                 of
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 alteration
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 more
                 remarkably
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 degree
                 of
                 mans
                 age
                 )
                 happens
                 in
                 the
                 countenances
                 of
                 men
                 between
                 that
                 of
                 fourteen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 discover
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 Brother
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 whose
                 speech
                 ,
                 proportionably
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 altered
                 ,
                 by
                 growing
                 bigger
                 since
                 their
                 separation
                 .
                 Yet
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 alteration
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 memories
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 after
                 what
                 Cleomedon
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 observation
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 known
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 been
                 carried
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 departed
                 this
                 World.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 well
                 considered
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 knew
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 discovery
                 had
                 no
                 further
                 effect
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 force
                 out
                 certain
                 sighes
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 assuming
                 the
                 discourse
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 looked
                 on
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 :
                 
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   acknowledge
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     the
                     Prince
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   find
                   abundance
                   of
                   resemblance
                   between
                   your
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   my
                   Brother
                   and
                   my self
                   were
                   brought
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   much
                   about
                   your
                   age
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   gods
                   had
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   have
                   continued
                   him
                   in
                   life
                   and
                   health
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   him
                   against
                   those
                   powers
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   he
                   received
                   an
                   untimely
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   am
                   also
                   very
                   much
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     Prince
                     Alexander
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   out
                   Brother
                   Caesario
                   were
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   very
                   like
                   
                   the
                   brave
                   Cleomedon
                   .
                   And
                   thought
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   age
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   that
                   of
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   which
                   seems
                   to
                   be
                   greater
                   by
                   nine
                   or
                   ten
                   years
                   ,
                   there
                   happens
                   more
                   alteration
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   bulk
                   and
                   countenances
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   all
                   mans
                   life
                   besides
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   withal
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   time
                   may
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   have
                   worn
                   away
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   memories
                   ,
                   those
                   Idaeas
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   be
                   expected
                   otherwise
                   then
                   imperfect
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   children
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   then
                   ;
                   yet
                   can
                   I
                   not
                   call
                   them
                   to
                   my
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   certain
                   conceit
                   that
                   I
                   find
                   them
                   again
                   in
                   Cleomedon
                   ,
                   and
                   imagining
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   Caesario
                   were
                   now
                   alive
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   resemblance
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   Nay
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   much
                   inclined
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   hopes
                   that
                   were
                   conceived
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glorious
                   bloud
                   that
                   ran
                   in
                   his
                   veines
                   ,
                   derived
                   from
                   illustrious
                   ancestors
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   resemblance
                   might
                   have
                   reached
                   to
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   dishonour
                   to
                   come
                   too
                   far
                   short
                   of
                   that
                   stupendous
                   man
                   ,
                   whom
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   glory
                   to
                   imitate
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 modesty
                 of
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 blush
                 at
                 these
                 obliging
                 expressions
                 of
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 looking
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   but
                   just
                   indeed
                   I
                   should
                   suffer
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     him
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   a
                   Prince
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   for
                   an
                   assistance
                   that
                   preserved
                   my
                   life
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   you
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   are
                   pleased
                   to
                   flatter
                   me
                   so
                   pleasantly
                   ,
                   with
                   so
                   advantageous
                   a
                   resemblance
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   in
                   requittal
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   yet
                   greater
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   then
                   you
                   imagine
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   onely
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   my
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   comparable
                   to
                   Prince
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   that
                   my
                   fortunes
                   have
                   been
                   absolutely
                   suitable
                   to
                   his
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   put
                   you
                   to
                   some
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   was
                   dearly
                   loved
                   by
                   Alexander
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   in
                   their
                   younger
                   years
                   :
                   That
                   I
                   was
                   loved
                   as
                   tenderly
                   as
                   he
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   your
                   mother
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   her
                   indulgence
                   towards
                   me
                   was
                   as
                   great
                   as
                   what
                   she
                   expressed
                   towards
                   him
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   he
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   also
                   left
                   you
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   my
                   safty
                   in
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   downfall
                   of
                   your
                   house
                   ;
                   That
                   I
                   was
                   born
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   he
                   of
                   an
                   unfortunate
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   son
                   to
                   the
                   greatest
                   that
                   ever
                   was
                   of
                   mankind
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   extreamly
                   like
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   even
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   presume
                   to
                   own
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   such
                   an
                   acknowledegment
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   put
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   loosing
                   him
                   once
                   again
                   .
                
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 of
                 Caesario
                 raised
                 such
                 a
                 distraction
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 look
                 on
                 
                 him
                 that
                 had
                 spoke
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 silence
                 which
                 argued
                 their
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 verbal
                 expressions
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 sonne
                 of
                 Caesar
                 had
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 coninue
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 Eteocles
                 coming
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 Clitia
                 to
                 call
                 from
                 the
                 Terrace
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 reassuming
                 the
                 discourse
                 with
                 an
                 action
                 which
                 held
                 the
                 Brother
                 and
                 the
                 Sister
                 equally
                 in
                 suspence
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   absolutely
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   fortunes
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   conformable
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Caesario
                   ,
                   behold
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   brought
                   me
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   presumes
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   name
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Birth
                   ,
                   same
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   same
                   countenance
                   as
                   the
                   Governour
                   of
                   Caesario
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   look
                   on
                   him
                   with
                   more
                   earnestness
                   then
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   for
                   some
                   daies
                   past
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   that
                   very
                   house
                   where
                   I
                   received
                   your
                   assistances
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   easily
                   observe
                   that
                   resemblance
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   such
                   an
                   age
                   ,
                   as
                   wherein
                   ten
                   years
                   cannot
                   make
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   alteration
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   may
                   in
                   that
                   wherein
                   one
                   passes
                   from
                   infancy
                   to
                   a
                   more
                   advanced
                   age
                   .
                
              
               
                 While
                 he
                 thus
                 spoke
                 ,
                 the
                 eies
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Alexander
                 were
                 fixed
                 on
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 certain
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 undergone
                 much
                 lesse
                 alteration
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 found
                 therein
                 all
                 the
                 features
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 sometime
                 been
                 so
                 familiar
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 carryed
                 them
                 thousands
                 of
                 times
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Apollodorus
                 ,
                 the
                 dear
                 favorite
                 and
                 confident
                 of
                 Queen
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 both
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Princesse
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 really
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 with
                 an
                 astonishment
                 much
                 greater
                 then
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 last
                 circumstance
                 :
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Princesse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   heavens
                   sake
                   ,
                   keep
                   us
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   in
                   the
                   disturbance
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   raised
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   us
                   know
                   that
                
                 Caesario
                 
                   is
                   living
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   us
                   so
                   much
                   himself
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   onely
                   his
                   death
                   that
                   abates
                   that
                   confidence
                   which
                   we
                   raise
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   other
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                
                 Caesario
                 
                   were
                   living
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   immediately
                   satiefied
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   he
                   .
                
              
               
                 Should
                 he
                 discover
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 that
                 is
                 under
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   replyed
                   the
                   Princesse
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 expectation
                 of
                 any
                 Fortune
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 hard
                 to
                 suspect
                 such
                 a
                 confession
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 imposture
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 withall
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 glorious
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 of
                 Caesar
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 tha●
                 without
                 an
                 excesse
                 of
                 basenesse
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 cannot
                 disclaime
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 great
                 and
                 amiable
                 as
                 Alexander
                 
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 consideration
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 oblige
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 conceale
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 a
                 brother
                 they
                 have
                 dearly
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 continued
                 towards
                 them
                 the
                 tender
                 affection
                 he
                 ever
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 neer
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 arms
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 fair
                 Princesse
                 soon
                 satisfied
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 brother
                 ,
                 by
                 receiving
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 him
                 those
                 caresses
                 which
                 never
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 her
                 and
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 neer
                 relation
                 .
                 Alexander
                 also
                 received
                 and
                 returned
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Elisa
                 and
                 Candace
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 greater
                 reservednesse
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 that
                 bloud
                 might
                 perswade
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Anthony
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 joy
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 lost
                 brother
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 enough
                 to
                 dispell
                 their
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 adventure
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 miracle
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 necessary
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 
                   Candace
                   ,
                   Elisa
                
                 and
                 Eteocles
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 freely
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 Caesario's
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 actions
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 known
                 to
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 which
                 Candace
                 had
                 made
                 thereof
                 to
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 fully
                 convinced
                 of
                 these
                 truths
                 ,
                 their
                 joy
                 discovered
                 it self
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 it
                 could
                 produce
                 in
                 moderate
                 and
                 affectionate
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 as
                 theirs
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 haply
                 been
                 greater
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 this
                 very
                 brother
                 returning
                 in
                 that
                 pomp
                 and
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 hoped
                 from
                 his
                 former
                 fortune
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 his
                 infancy
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 proclaimed
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Cleopatra
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 her
                 reservednesse
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 entertaining
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 brother
                 with
                 embraces
                 sit
                 to
                 be
                 envyed
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Alexander
                 expressed
                 the
                 agitations
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 earnest
                 demonstrations
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 sincere
                 affection
                 could
                 produce
                 in
                 a
                 noble
                 soule
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 during
                 these
                 pleasant
                 intervalls
                 that
                 the
                 fair
                 daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 giving
                 thousands
                 of
                 kisses
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Ethiopia
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 infinite
                 thanks
                 ,
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 affection
                 drew
                 from
                 her
                 fair
                 eies
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 she
                 made
                 her
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 celebrate
                 her
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 goodnesse
                 she
                 had
                 expressed
                 ,
                 in
                 bestowing
                 her
                 precious
                 affections
                 on
                 a
                 Prince
                 whom
                 fortune
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 she
                 could
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 Crown
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   that
                   invincible
                
                 Cleomedon
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   gained
                   so
                   many
                   battles
                   in
                
                 Nubia
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   whose
                   reputation
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   interposition
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   eclipsed
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   our
                   most
                   famous
                   Captains
                   ,
                   no
                   other
                   then
                   the
                   same
                
                 Casario
                 ,
                 
                   on
                   whom
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   infancy
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   bestowed
                   so
                   many
                   tears
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   that
                   dead
                   Brother
                   ,
                   do
                   we
                   recover
                   again
                   a
                   Brother
                   ,
                   whose
                   glory
                   may
                   darken
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   ?
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 first
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 this
                 happy
                 reacquaintance
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 joined
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 moderate
                 conversation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Artaban
                 taking
                 occasion
                 to
                 expresse
                 his
                 concernments
                 in
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 Cleopatras
                 children
                 ,
                 no
                 lesse
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Bloud
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 consider
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 character
                 of
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 gods
                 had
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 ill
                 course
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 discoveries
                 of
                 their
                 joy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fear
                 the
                 cause
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 bringing
                 Caesario's
                 life
                 into
                 in
                 minent
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 considering
                 withall
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 quite
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 long
                 sittings
                 up
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 raise
                 some
                 suspicions
                 ,
                 the
                 desire
                 which
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Alexander
                 had
                 to
                 enjoy
                 yet
                 for
                 some
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 happy
                 re-acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 Caesario
                 had
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 an
                 imperfect
                 account
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 violence
                 done
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 safty
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 safe
                 to
                 trust
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 parted
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 unwillingnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Cleopatra
                 were
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 that
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Caesar
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 retreat
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 lone
                 house
                 not
                 much
                 frequented
                 ,
                 which
                 Eteocles
                 had
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 solitary
                 skirts
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 as
                 conceiving
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 lesse
                 notice
                 taken
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 in
                 and
                 out
                 there
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Tidaeus
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 spent
                 some
                 dayes
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 parted
                 ,
                 Artaban
                 and
                 Caesario
                 confirmed
                 the
                 reconciliation
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 words
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 expressions
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 reciprocally
                 promised
                 one
                 another
                 all
                 the
                 assistances
                 ,
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 posture
                 of
                 their
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 
                 to
                 afford
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Princesses
                 they
                 served
                 ,
                 were
                 extreamly
                 satisfied
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 alone
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Anthony
                 passing
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 to
                 crown
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 accidents
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 a
                 pleasant
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Third
                 Book
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 HYMENS
                 PRAELUDIA
                 ,
                 Or
                 ,
                 Loves
                 Master-Piece
                 .
              
               
                 PART
                 X.
                 LIB
                 .
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 
                   ARGUMENT
                   .
                
                 
                   VOlusius
                   coming
                   in
                   wounded
                   into
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   is
                   entertained
                   by
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   upon
                   his
                   entreaty
                   ,
                   brought
                   to
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   entertains
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   History
                   .
                   The
                   noble
                   deportment
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   towards
                   him
                   after
                   his
                   defeat
                   ,
                   his
                   honourable
                   dismission
                   from
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   ungratefull
                   resentments
                   of
                   such
                   extraordinary
                   civilities
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   overtaken
                   by
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   a
                   discontented
                   Noble
                   man
                   of
                   that
                   country
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   him
                   enters
                   into
                   a
                   conspiracy
                   to
                   do
                   Coriolanus
                   all
                   the
                   mischief
                   they
                   can
                   .
                   Volusius
                   ,
                   not
                   daring
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   exasperated
                   the
                   Emperour
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   makes
                   friends
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   (
                   being
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   Servant
                   to
                   Cleopatra
                   )
                   undertakes
                   his
                   readmission
                   into
                   Caesars
                   favour
                   ,
                   with
                   promises
                   of
                   readvancement
                   .
                   Theocles
                   is
                   drawn
                   into
                   personate
                   an
                   Embassiy
                   from
                   
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   to
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   obtaining
                   of
                   Julia
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   difference
                   between
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   friend
                   Mircellus
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   which
                   proves
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   effectuall
                   .
                   Volusius
                   ,
                   slighted
                   by
                   Tiberius
                   ;
                   falls
                   into
                   contempt
                   ,
                   and
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   recovered
                   ,
                   he
                   leaves
                   Rone
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   some
                   time
                   after
                   ,
                   meets
                   with
                   Tiberius
                   at
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   puts
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   his
                   former
                   promises
                   ,
                   and
                   goes
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   and
                   Theocles
                   for
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   They
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   some
                   jealousie
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   plot
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   attempted
                   by
                   Theocles
                   and
                   his
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   is
                   rescuel
                   by
                   an
                   unknown
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   having
                   killed
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   him
                   ,
                   proves
                   to
                   be
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   acquaints
                   with
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   are
                   extreamly
                   glad
                   and
                   troubled
                   at
                   the
                   relation
                   of
                   Volusius
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   extreamly
                   grieved
                   for
                   the
                   injuries
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   goes
                   to
                   seek
                   him
                   out
                   ,
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   return
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   found
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 THe
                 fortunate
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 Caesario
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 Princesse
                 Cleopatra
                 such
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 imaginary
                 infidelity
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 capable
                 of
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 passed
                 over
                 that
                 night
                 with
                 more
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 more
                 rest
                 than
                 the
                 precedent
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 spent
                 ere
                 she
                 lay
                 down
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 it
                 accordingly
                 very
                 late
                 ere
                 she
                 awoke
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 her
                 long
                 sitting
                 up
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 wondered
                 she
                 had
                 slept
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 imagined
                 that
                 the
                 trouble
                 and
                 hardship
                 she
                 had
                 gone
                 through
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 daies
                 before
                 ,
                 might
                 require
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 repose
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 observation
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ordinarily
                 at
                 our
                 waking
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 the
                 most
                 naturall
                 reflections
                 on
                 the
                 conditions
                 and
                 accidents
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 .
                 She
                 accordingly
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 opened
                 her
                 eies
                 but
                 the
                 Idaea
                 of
                 her
                 late
                 adventures
                 presented
                 it self
                 to
                 her
                 remembrance
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 good
                 nature
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 sympathy
                 which
                 her
                 meeting
                 with
                 Caesario
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 effect
                 that
                 was
                 produced
                 there
                 .
                 Her
                 thoughts
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 that
                 fortunate
                 rencounter
                 ,
                 as
                 looking
                 on
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 extreamly
                 advantageous
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 dead
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 before
                 ,
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 Brother
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 his
                 vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 .
                 She
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 noble
                 accidents
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 strange
                 Fortunes
                 he
                 had
                 run
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 her
                 consideration
                 on
                 the
                 present
                 posture
                 of
                 his
                 affaires
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 promised
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 harbour
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 tempests
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 tossed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 establishment
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 gave
                 him
                 not
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 envy
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 The
                 consideration
                 of
                 her
                 Brothers
                 concernments
                 had
                 that
                 effect
                 on
                 her
                 which
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 on
                 the
                 best
                 sister
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 struck
                 her
                 thoughts
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 she
                 could
                 hardly
                 make
                 
                 any
                 reflection
                 on
                 her
                 own
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 them
                 off
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 do
                 a
                 violence
                 to
                 her
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Idaea
                 of
                 her
                 unfortunate
                 Coriolanus
                 presented
                 it self
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 posture
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 Her
                 first
                 imaginations
                 represented
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 terrible
                 posture
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 forced
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vessell
                 those
                 that
                 fought
                 for
                 her
                 deliverance
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 reflection
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 accidents
                 that
                 succeeded
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 soon
                 quitted
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 imagined
                 to
                 her self
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 in
                 that
                 mortall
                 surprise
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 first
                 knowledge
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 swound
                 upon
                 the
                 ●eck
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 undaunted
                 posture
                 wherein
                 hef
                 had
                 desied
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Armenia
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 engaged
                 himself
                 alone
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 sub●is●●ve
                 posture
                 ,
                 whereinto
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 himself
                 ●ef●re
                 her
                 an●
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 his
                 innocency
                 .
                 'T
                 was
                 upon
                 this
                 last
                 reflec●ion
                 that
                 ●he
                 fastened
                 her
                 thoughts
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 desiring
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 any
                 assurances
                 of
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 (
                 whereof
                 she
                 had
                 sufficient
                 experience
                 )
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 innocency
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 whereof
                 either
                 the
                 certainty
                 or
                 uncertainty
                 occasioned
                 all
                 the
                 happinesse
                 or
                 unhappinesse
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 so
                 well
                 engraven
                 in
                 her
                 memory
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 ●ell
                 from
                 that
                 poor
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 disturbance
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 ,
                 while
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 slipped
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 remembrance
                 .
                 And
                 finding
                 them
                 all
                 very
                 pregnant
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 conviction
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 imaginary
                 pleasure
                 to
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 innocence
                 and
                 truth
                 that
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 her
                 of
                 that
                 errour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 had
                 passed
                 over
                 so
                 many
                 sad
                 daies
                 .
                 Alasse
                 !
                 with
                 what
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 tendernesse
                 did
                 she
                 repeat
                 them
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 did
                 she
                 make
                 it
                 her
                 ●ain
                 businesse
                 to
                 heighten
                 those
                 circumstances
                 that
                 any
                 way
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 All
                 indeed
                 were
                 very
                 strong
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 she
                 first
                 opened
                 her
                 eies
                 to
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discoveries
                 of
                 that
                 pretended
                 infidelity
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 acknowledge
                 her
                 credulity
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 too
                 easily
                 been
                 perswaded
                 to
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 reason
                 and
                 common
                 sence
                 .
                 She
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 least
                 favourable
                 imagination
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 that
                 Coriolanus
                 should
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Julia
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 absent
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 she
                 expressed
                 a
                 great
                 aflection
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 slighted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 court
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 yet
                 more
                 improbable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 proffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 tributary
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 open
                 hostility
                 recovered
                 a
                 powerfull
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 refused
                 the
                 same
                 friendship
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 master
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 meanes
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
                 She
                 called
                 
                 to
                 mind
                 in
                 what
                 termes
                 he
                 had
                 vindicated
                 himself
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 apparent
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 eviction
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needed
                 not
                 much
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 to
                 justifie
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 apprehension
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 pleasant
                 intervalls
                 she
                 opened
                 her
                 soule
                 to
                 give
                 admission
                 to
                 that
                 joy
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 entertainment
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 very
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 cold
                 reflection
                 on
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 that
                 Prince
                 was
                 reduced
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 Kingdomes
                 he
                 had
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 support
                 and
                 relief
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 through
                 her
                 inflexibility
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 reflections
                 ,
                 equally
                 divided
                 between
                 grief
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 drew
                 many
                 a
                 sigh
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 she
                 lay
                 in
                 bed
                 after
                 her
                 awaking
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 she
                 was
                 dressing
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 Candace's
                 (
                 whom
                 she
                 now
                 looked
                 on
                 as
                 a
                 Sister
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 engaged
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 fortunes
                 of
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Princesse
                 of
                 the
                 Parthians
                 ,
                 had
                 lain
                 longer
                 in
                 bed
                 then
                 she
                 had
                 )
                 when
                 Prince
                 Marcellus
                 comes
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 good
                 morrow
                 .
                 Cleopatra
                 entertained
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 beloved
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 confidence
                 soever
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 of
                 his
                 prudence
                 and
                 generositie
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 trust
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 made
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 mention
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 Caesario
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 consideration
                 whatsoever
                 might
                 induce
                 Marcellus
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 any
                 ill
                 office
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 civilities
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 being
                 sate
                 down
                 by
                 her
                 ;
                 
                   Sister
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     to
                     her
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   acknowledge
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   during
                   all
                   this
                   night
                   ,
                   the
                   Idaea
                   of
                   the
                   disconsolate
                   Coriolanus
                   never
                   forsook
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   spent
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   it
                   in
                   finding
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   as
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   an
                   innocency
                   whereof
                   I
                   am
                   more
                   then
                   half
                   convinced
                   .
                   This
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   sometime
                   so
                   dear
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   hate
                   ,
                   comes
                   and
                   engages
                   my
                   heart
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   armes
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   well
                   mastered
                   it
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   methinks
                   I
                   find
                   again
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   his
                   words
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   that
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   soule
                   which
                   we
                   ever
                   observed
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   withall
                   that
                   confidence
                   which
                   never
                   appeares
                   where
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   certainty
                   of
                   crime
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   this
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   much
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   ,
                   without
                   an
                   extraordinary
                   violence
                   ,
                   be
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   really
                   unfaithfull
                   towards
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 whatever
                 were
                 favourable
                 to
                 Coriolanus
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 place
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 hear
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 moved
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 compassion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 beautifull
                 dew
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 at
                 her
                 eies
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 continued
                 silent
                 for
                 some
                 minutes
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 suspence
                 as
                 
                 easily
                 discovered
                 the
                 disturbance
                 she
                 then
                 struggled
                 with
                 ;
                 
                   Brother
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     Marcellus
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   acknowledgement
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   conceive
                   my self
                   obliged
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   reflections
                   have
                   been
                   absolutely
                   conf●rmable
                   to
                   yours
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   find
                   so
                   many
                   de●nstrations
                   of
                   innooence
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   procedure
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   much
                   reason
                   to
                   fortifie
                   what
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   perswaded
                   us
                   to
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   opinion
                   we
                   had
                   conceived
                   of
                   his
                   infidelity
                   ,
                   hath
                   now
                   with
                   much
                   ado
                   any
                   probability
                   with
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                     added
                     the
                     prince
                  
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   justifiable
                   in
                   your
                   apprehensions
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   in
                   mine
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   we
                   charge
                   him
                   both
                   but
                   with
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   crime
                   ,
                   wherein
                   we
                   are
                   both
                   equally
                   concerned
                   ,
                   so
                   can
                   he
                   not
                   be
                   innocent
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   so
                   too
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   relates
                   to
                   Marcellus
                   .
                   Ah
                   Sister
                   !
                   if
                   this
                   〈◊〉
                   out
                   to
                   be
                   true
                   ,
                   what
                   remorse
                   shall
                   I
                   not
                   feel
                   within
                   me
                   while
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                   for
                   being
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   hate
                   a
                   Prince
                   so
                   worthy
                   the
                   affection
                   I
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   cruell
                   discoveries
                   of
                   my
                   hatred
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   continued
                   his
                   inclinations
                   towards
                   me
                   ?
                   What
                   reparations
                   am
                   I
                   not
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   innocent
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   what
                   blood
                   can
                   wash
                   off
                   the
                   crime
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Prince
                 some
                 reply
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 conversation
                 might
                 haply
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 earnest
                 and
                 tender
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 engaged
                 upon
                 a
                 subject
                 wherein
                 b●th
                 thought
                 themselves
                 much
                 concerned
                 ,
                 when
                 Cornelius
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 near
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 intimating
                 that
                 be
                 had
                 something
                 of
                 newes
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 .
                 A●ter
                 the
                 ordinary
                 salutations
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   very
                   glad
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   found
                   you
                   together
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   have
                   charged
                   my self
                   with
                   a
                   request
                   that
                   is
                   made
                   to
                   you
                   both
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   grant
                   an
                   houre
                   of
                   private
                   audience
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   man
                   I
                   have
                   lest
                   in
                   the
                   outer-room
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   whom
                   the
                   sad
                   condition
                   be
                   is
                   in
                   might
                   well
                   have
                   dispensed
                   from
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   things
                   he
                   hath
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   consequence
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 made
                 Cleopatra
                 look
                 on
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 by
                 another
                 look
                 seeming
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 what
                 answer
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 in
                 what
                 persons
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 her
                 Brother
                 and
                 her self
                 should
                 very
                 read●●y
                 afford
                 him
                 the
                 audience
                 he
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 words
                 Cornelius
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Princesse
                 in
                 some
                 impatience
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 some
                 disturbance
                 at
                 the
                 adventure
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 returnes
                 leading
                 a
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 helped
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 seemed
                 brought
                 very
                 low
                 through
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 wounds
                 .
              
               
               
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 appearance
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 having
                 looked
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 earnestly
                 on
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Volusius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sometime
                 been
                 Praetor
                 of
                 Mauritania
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 recovered
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Juba
                 ,
                 whom
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 generously
                 sent
                 back
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 overcome
                 and
                 taken
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 ruined
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Cleopatra
                 ,
                 by
                 acquainting
                 that
                 Princesse
                 ,
                 Marcellus
                 and
                 all
                 Caesars
                 Court
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 pretended
                 infidelity
                 of
                 Coriolanus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 design
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 Julia
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 eminent
                 quality
                 ,
                 very
                 considerable
                 in
                 Mauritania
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thence
                 expresse
                 upon
                 that
                 negotiation
                 .
                 Marcellus
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 whose
                 mischievous
                 reports
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 very
                 sad
                 extremities
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Princesse
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 disturbance
                 upon
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 happinesse
                 and
                 enjoyments
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 rise
                 off
                 the
                 chair
                 whereon
                 she
                 sate
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 should
                 in
                 civility
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 and
                 Volusius
                 ,
                 she
                 sate
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 suspence
                 and
                 disorder
                 .
              
               
                 Volusius
                 took
                 very
                 much
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 deportment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perplexity
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 ;
                 but
                 beeing
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 astonished
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 taking
                 a
                 chair
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 indisp●●ition
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 trouble
                 Cleopatra
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 civilities
                 of
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 sign
                 to
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 ,
                 knowing
                 his
                 meaning
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 greater
                 privacy
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amisse
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 visits
                 of
                 
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   Candace
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 persons
                 that
                 otherwise
                 might
                 have
                 disturbed
                 their
                 conversation
                 .
                 Volusius
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 required
                 some
                 rest
                 ,
                 continued
                 ●ilent
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 having
                 prepared
                 himself
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 about
                 the
                 Princesse
                 onely
                 Camilla
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 obliged
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 to
                 withdraw
                 into
                 the
                 closet
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 discourse
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 ;
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     speaking
                     to
                     the
                     Princesse
                     ,
                  
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   to
                   Prince
                   Marcellus
                   in
                   another
                   posture
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   the
                   crime
                   I
                   have
                   committed
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   cast
                   my self
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   ,
                   to
                   to
                   beg
                   a
                   pardon
                   from
                   you
                   which
                   I
                   neither
                   hope
                   nor
                   deserve
                   to
                   obtain
                   ,
                   were
                   I
                   not
                   disabled
                   by
                   two
                   wounds
                   I
                   have
                   about
                   me
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   hardly
                   left
                   me
                   the
                   strength
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   will
                   prove
                   ,
                   for
                   ought
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   a
                   certain
                   revenge
                   for
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   you
                   .
                   Onely
                   my
                   remorse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   promise
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   discover
                   to
                   you
                   things
                   that
                   ought
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   concealed
                   from
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   
                   I
                   must
                   introduce
                   into
                   my
                   discourse
                   ,
                   persons
                   ,
                   whose
                   power
                   is
                   much
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ;
                   yet
                   shall
                   I
                   not
                   forbear
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   daies
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   either
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   not
                   to
                   fear
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   gods
                   think
                   good
                   to
                   continue
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   more
                   willing
                   to
                   see
                   it
                   exposed
                   to
                   some
                   danger
                   by
                   my
                   confession
                   ,
                   then
                   be
                   perpetually
                   persecuted
                   with
                   remorses
                   which
                   make
                   it
                   much
                   more
                   insupportable
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   Be
                   pleased
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   your
                   attention
                   to
                   the
                   discourse
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   make
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   my
                   earnest
                   prayer
                   to
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   repair
                   the
                   mischief
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   that
                   happinesse
                   and
                   fortune
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   unfortunately
                   disturbed
                   .
                
                 To
                 this
                 effect
                 was
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Volusius
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 making
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 Cleopatra
                 and
                 Marcellus
                 hearkened
                 very
                 attentively
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 re●ssumed
                 the
                 discourse
                 in
                 these
                 terms
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   THE
                   HISTORY
                   OF
                   VOLUSIUS
                   .
                
                 
                   WE
                   are
                   satisfied
                   by
                   experience
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                   good
                   turns
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   injuries
                   ,
                   have
                   a
                   different
                   operation
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   different
                   character
                   of
                   those
                   souls
                   where
                   they
                   are
                   entertained
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   minds
                   wherein
                   offences
                   make
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   light
                   impression
                   ,
                   much
                   lighter
                   then
                   that
                   which
                   good
                   offices
                   might
                   make
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   some
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   the
                   greatest
                   benefits
                   cannot
                   smother
                   the
                   least
                   injuries
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   to
                   say
                   better
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   not
                   much
                   sensible
                   of
                   obligations
                   laid
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   have
                   neverthelesse
                   eternal
                   resentments
                   for
                   injuries
                   .
                   That
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   worsted
                   and
                   disgraced
                   by
                   Prince
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   attribute
                   it
                   meerly
                   to
                   his
                   valour
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   nobly
                   treated
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   his
                   pure
                   generosity
                   :
                   and
                   yet
                   the
                   impression
                   of
                   the
                   injury
                   filled
                   my
                   soul
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   leaves
                   not
                   any
                   place
                   for
                   that
                   which
                   the
                   generous
                   entertainment
                   should
                   have
                   had
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   opposed
                   the
                   resentment
                   it
                   should
                   have
                   conceived
                   thereof
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   more
                   absolutely
                   hurried
                   into
                   contrary
                   resolutions
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   heard
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   several
                   times
                   defeated
                   in
                   the
                   persons
                   of
                   my
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   last
                   overthrown
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   valour
                   of
                   the
                   son
                   of
                   Juba
                   ,
                   having
                   lost
                   a
                   battel
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   gained
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   valour
                   cast
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   prisoner
                   .
                   You
                   have
                   also
                   further
                   understood
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   after
                   some
                   
                   daies
                   imprisonment
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   was
                   sweetned
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   kind
                   entertainments
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   a
                   brother
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   best
                   friend
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   by
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   injuries
                   I
                   had
                   obliged
                   to
                   treat
                   me
                   with
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   forgetting
                   all
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   admirable
                   generosity
                   ,
                   and
                   comforting
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   disgrace
                   with
                   the
                   most
                   obliging
                   words
                   could
                   fall
                   from
                   man
                   ,
                   gave
                   me
                   my
                   liberty
                   without
                   any
                   condition
                   ,
                   loaded
                   me
                   with
                   presents
                   of
                   great
                   value
                   ,
                   and
                   furnished
                   me
                   with
                   ships
                   and
                   men
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   would
                   my self
                   .
                   It
                   might
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   sensible
                   of
                   this
                   treatment
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   of
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ;
                   but
                   having
                   ,
                   through
                   my
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   fame
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   acquired
                   in
                   my
                   former
                   years
                   ,
                   lost
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   two
                   great
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   (
                   a
                   very
                   high
                   fortune
                   for
                   a
                   private
                   man
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   hope
                   of
                   finding
                   again
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   an
                   establishment
                   comparable
                   to
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   grief
                   I
                   conceived
                   thereat
                   ,
                   had
                   so
                   cankered
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   entertain
                   those
                   expressions
                   of
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   and
                   clemency
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   gratitude
                   .
                   However
                   I
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   extreamly
                   sensible
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   favour
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   received
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   liberty
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   effects
                   of
                   the
                   magnificence
                   of
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   with
                   those
                   demonstrations
                   which
                   might
                   well
                   perswade
                   him
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   insensible
                   thereof
                   .
                   I
                   went
                   a-board
                   with
                   a
                   soul
                   half
                   burst
                   with
                   grief
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   carried
                   with
                   me
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   an
                   affliction
                   grown
                   so
                   violent
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   my
                   fortune
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   able
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   any
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   And
                   yet
                   I
                   am
                   apt
                   to
                   imagine
                   that
                   my
                   grief
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   satisfied
                   in
                   being
                   onely
                   a
                   torment
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   without
                   producing
                   any
                   effects
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   fortune
                   of
                   my
                   Conquerour
                   ,
                   if
                   something
                   of
                   chance
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sollicitations
                   of
                   other
                   persons
                   had
                   not
                   furnished
                   me
                   witl●
                   the
                   occasions
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   wherein
                   my
                   sufferings
                   were
                   not
                   aggravated
                   by
                   any
                   design
                   of
                   revenge
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   day
                   after
                   my
                   departure
                   I
                   was
                   overtaken
                   by
                   a
                   Vessel
                   ,
                   that
                   came
                   after
                   me
                   from
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   Commander
                   of
                   it
                   being
                   come
                   aboard
                   mine
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   visit
                   ,
                   was
                   known
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   very
                   great
                   quality
                   among
                   the
                   Moors
                   ,
                   named
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   whose
                   Father
                   had
                   had
                   under
                   King
                   Juba
                   ,
                   the
                   father
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   places
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   governments
                   of
                   greatest
                   importance
                   .
                   But
                   it
                   happening
                   upon
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   King
                   Juba
                   ,
                   that
                   Theocles
                   revolted
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   sided
                   very
                   particularly
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   remainder
                   of
                   love
                   for
                   the
                   royal
                   bloud
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   further
                   he
                   had
                   expected
                   till
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   the
                   war
                   ,
                   without
                   declaring
                   himself
                   for
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Moors
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   young
                   Juba
                   ,
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   had
                   accordingly
                   slighted
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   disobliged
                   him
                   ,
                   nor
                   taken
                   away
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   was
                   possessed
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   distribution
                   of
                   the
                   Governments
                   and
                   charges
                   which
                   he
                   bestowed
                   on
                   those
                   whom
                   he
                   thought
                   most
                   worthy
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   expressed
                   
                   most
                   affection
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   conceived
                   himself
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   engaged
                   to
                   prefer
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   whose
                   pretensions
                   were
                   great
                   ,
                   suitably
                   to
                   his
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   high
                   rank
                   his
                   Father
                   had
                   lived
                   in
                   before
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   thinking
                   himself
                   hardly
                   dealt
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   it
                   very
                   impatiently
                   that
                   his
                   soveraigne
                   should
                   prefer
                   other
                   persons
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   such
                   indeed
                   as
                   were
                   inferiour
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   birth
                   ,
                   but
                   much
                   more
                   considerable
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   services
                   and
                   their
                   fidelity
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   would
                   needs
                   leave
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   and
                   lurk
                   among
                   the
                   enemies
                   of
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   over
                   with
                   him
                   among
                   the
                   Romanes
                   his
                   resentments
                   and
                   desires
                   of
                   revenge
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   having
                   taken
                   ship
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   that
                   I
                   departed
                   ,
                   the
                   third
                   after
                   ,
                   he
                   comes
                   up
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   coming
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   vessell
                   into
                   mine
                   ,
                   he
                   gave
                   me
                   a
                   visit
                   ,
                   making
                   the
                   greatest
                   expressions
                   he
                   could
                   of
                   the
                   affection
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   me
                   .
                   Now
                   this
                   man
                   being
                   he
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Moores
                   I
                   had
                   held
                   the
                   greatest
                   correspondence
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   discontents
                   being
                   not
                   unknowne
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   extreamly
                   glad
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   understood
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   resentments
                   he
                   had
                   against
                   his
                   Prince
                   were
                   the
                   occasion
                   why
                   he
                   left
                   the
                   Country
                   to
                   follow
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   this
                   consonancy
                   of
                   thoughts
                   made
                   me
                   the
                   more
                   confident
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   certain
                   affection
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   engaged
                   me
                   to
                   promise
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   friend-and
                   assistance
                   ,
                   amongst
                   the
                   Romanes
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   possibly
                   help
                   him
                   to
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   resolved
                   we
                   continued
                   our
                   voyage
                   together
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   vessell
                   ;
                   though
                   we
                   made
                   his
                   to
                   follow
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   very
                   day
                   Theocles
                   acquainted
                   me
                   at
                   large
                   with
                   all
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   that
                   related
                   to
                   his
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   disburthened
                   himself
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   upon
                   his
                   heart
                   ;
                   but
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   aggravation
                   and
                   animosity
                   against
                   his
                   Prince
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   were
                   really
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   pleased
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   loved
                   him
                   not
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   I
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   Soule
                   approve
                   the
                   procedure
                   of
                   his
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   one
                   that
                   had
                   no
                   ground
                   given
                   him
                   of
                   discontent
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   I
                   dissembled
                   the
                   apprehension
                   I
                   had
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   thinking
                   it
                   not
                   amisse
                   to
                   encourage
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   exasperation
                   ,
                   against
                   a
                   man
                   I
                   loved
                   not
                   :
                   and
                   so
                   mutually
                   communicating
                   our
                   resentments
                   one
                   to
                   another
                   we
                   kept
                   on
                   our
                   voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   having
                   very
                   good
                   weather
                   ,
                   came
                   at
                   last
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   landed
                   .
                   Here
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   abode
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   discovery
                   what
                   posture
                   my
                   affaires
                   were
                   in
                   at
                   Rome
                   ;
                   and
                   knowing
                   well
                   enough
                   that
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   happened
                   partly
                   through
                   my
                   fault
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   not
                   onely
                   by
                   tyranny
                   and
                   mis-government
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   liberty
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   thousands
                   of
                   injuries
                   ,
                   given
                   the
                   Moores
                   occasion
                   to
                   rise
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   my
                   neglect
                   of
                   preventing
                   that
                   revolt
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   eruptions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   negligence
                   ,
                   given
                   Coriolanus
                   leasure
                   to
                   fortifie
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   himself
                   into
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   reascend
                   the
                   Throne
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   found
                   very
                   much
                   difficulty
                   
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   used
                   all
                   the
                   diligence
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   smother
                   that
                   evill
                   at
                   its
                   first
                   breaking
                   forth
                   ;
                   the
                   conscience
                   I
                   had
                   of
                   this
                   truth
                   troubled
                   me
                   extremly
                   .
                   By
                   which
                   put
                   into
                   a
                   feare
                   of
                   the
                   displeasure
                   of
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   whom
                   a
                   losse
                   so
                   considerable
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   two
                   great
                   kingdomes
                   might
                   very
                   much
                   exasperate
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   doubting
                   but
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   a
                   many
                   persons
                   about
                   him
                   both
                   very
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   likely
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   any
                   ill
                   office
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   no
                   prudence
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   had
                   before
                   been
                   assured
                   what
                   I
                   was
                   either
                   to
                   hope
                   or
                   feare
                   upon
                   my
                   coming
                   thither
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   end
                   I
                   sent
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   men
                   with
                   Letters
                   to
                   those
                   Friends
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   intreated
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   word
                   truely
                   and
                   without
                   flattery
                   how
                   I
                   stood
                   in
                   the
                   favour
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   entertainment
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   misfortune
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   The
                   messenger
                   got
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   after
                   returned
                   thence
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   my
                   Friends
                   ;
                   who
                   came
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   at
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   did
                   not
                   onely
                   heighten
                   the
                   distrust
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   before
                   ,
                   but
                   withall
                   told
                   me
                   positively
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   coming
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   was
                   extreamly
                   ill
                   spoken
                   of
                   ,
                   till
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   vindicated
                   my self
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   prepossessed
                   with
                   an
                   opinion
                   very
                   disadvantageous
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   employ
                   certain
                   powerfull
                   persons
                   that
                   had
                   much
                   interest
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   onely
                   very
                   small
                   hopes
                   I
                   should
                   ever
                   recover
                   my
                   former
                   fortune
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   thought
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   great
                   safety
                   for
                   my
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   advised
                   me
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   tempest
                   were
                   laid
                   by
                   some
                   persons
                   I
                   should
                   employ
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   continue
                   at
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   advantage
                   of
                   the
                   sea
                   if
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   any
                   extremity
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   discourse
                   ,
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   persons
                   whom
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   suspect
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   Friendship
                   I
                   had
                   great
                   experiences
                   of
                   ,
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   distractions
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   I
                   resolved
                   not
                   to
                   leave
                   Brundusium
                   ;
                   or
                   look
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Emperours
                   indignation
                   were
                   appeased
                   .
                   To
                   effect
                   that
                   ,
                   I
                   writ
                   a
                   large
                   Manifesto
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   my
                   justification
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   laid
                   down
                   all
                   the
                   reasons
                   that
                   made
                   any
                   way
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   elude
                   all
                   accusations
                   that
                   were
                   put
                   up
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   delivered
                   it
                   to
                   my
                   Friends
                   they
                   returned
                   to
                   Rome
                   to
                   set
                   on
                   work
                   all
                   those
                   persons
                   who
                   we
                   were
                   in
                   hopes
                   might
                   prevaile
                   any
                   thing
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   such
                   as
                   had
                   most
                   power
                   and
                   authority
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   durst
                   not
                   expect
                   any
                   thing
                   from
                   either
                   Octavia
                   or
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   not
                   ignorant
                   that
                   there
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   friendship
                   between
                   that
                   Prince
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   as
                   little
                   confidence
                   of
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Agrippa
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   ever
                   observed
                   an
                   enemy
                   to
                   those
                   Governours
                   ,
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   miscarriages
                   had
                   exasperated
                   the
                   nations
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   governe
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   thought
                   it
                   my
                   onely
                   course
                   to
                   addresse
                   my self
                   to
                   Livia
                   and
                   Tiberius
                   who
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   en●mies
                   to
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   whose
                   interest
                   with
                   Caesar
                   was
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   thereupon
                   imagined
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   meanes
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   might
                   set
                   the
                   Empresse
                   on
                   work
                   who
                   could
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   with
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   altogether
                   that
                   way
                   that
                   I
                   advised
                   them
                   to
                   use
                   their
                   utmost
                   endeavours
                   .
                   They
                   departed
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   designe
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   remained
                   still
                   at
                   Brundusium
                   very
                   much
                   disquieted
                   endeavouring
                   what
                   I
                   could
                   to
                   shake
                   off
                   my
                   affliction
                   by
                   the
                   company
                   of
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   needs
                   stay
                   there
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   expressed
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   engagement
                   in
                   my
                   concernments
                   .
                   Some
                   daies
                   were
                   passed
                   since
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                   when
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   returnes
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   assure
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   onely
                   managed
                   the
                   businesse
                   with
                   much
                   successe
                   with
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   dis●osed
                   him
                   to
                   engage
                   the
                   Empresse
                   ,
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   my
                   〈◊〉
                   but
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   with
                   much
                   ●atisfaction
                   embraced
                   the
                   occasion
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   any
                   favour
                   ,
                   had
                   sent
                   ,
                   him
                   to
                   dispatch
                   me
                   from
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   privately
                   to
                   ab●use
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   a
                   Friend
                   of
                   Tiberius's
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mid-way
                   between
                   Rome
                   and
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   should
                   meet
                   with
                   Tiberus
                   ,
                   and
                   where
                   he
                   would
                   discourse
                   with
                   me
                   more
                   freely
                   concerning
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   my
                   affaires
                   ,
                   and
                   expresse
                   the
                   earnesinesse
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   serve
                   me
                   therein
                   .
                   I
                   received
                   this
                   newes
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   attribute
                   this
                   earnesnesse
                   of
                   Tibertus
                   to
                   his
                   envy
                   against
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   any
                   Friendship
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   ●●st
                   I
                   needs
                   embrace
                   this
                   occasion
                   of
                   recovering
                   my selfe
                   very
                   seriously
                   ,
                   never
                   examining
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   motive
                   it
                   might
                   p●oceed
                   .
                
                 
                   ●eft
                   Brundusium
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   accompanied
                   by
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   by
                   all
                   meanes
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   giving
                   out
                   that
                   I
                   went
                   ●nother
                   way
                   quite
                   different
                   from
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   took
                   ,
                   nay
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   more
                   credible
                   sent
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   equipage
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   least
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   discovered
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   any
                   interview
                   with
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   indeed
                   sent
                   me
                   instructions
                   to
                   that
                   effect
                   by
                   ●y
                   Friends
                   .
                   I
                   came
                   to
                   Clunium
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   that
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   seated
                   in
                   a
                   solitary
                   place
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   a
                   man
                   might
                   wish
                   for
                   a
                   secret
                   interview
                   .
                   Tiberius
                   came
                   thither
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   ,
                   having
                   〈◊〉
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   person
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   lest
                   Rome
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   secrecy
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   notice
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   his
                   departure
                   .
                   The
                   condition
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desire
                   〈◊〉
                   not
                   to
                   abuse
                   your
                   attention
                   ,
                   obliges
                   me
                   to
                   contract
                   my
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   brief
                   as
                   I
                   can
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   onely
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   whose
                   subtle
                   wit
                   bends
                   it self
                   to
                   any
                   〈…〉
                   would
                   be
                   at
                   ,
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   caresses
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   kindly
                   received
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   atter
                   I
                   had
                   acquainted
                   him
                   〈…〉
                   quality
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mis-understandings
                   there
                   were
                   between
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Coriolanus
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   falling
                   into
                   discourse
                   about
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   he
                   comforted
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   kindest
                   expressions
                   
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   by
                   instancing
                   in
                   many
                   great
                   persons
                   to
                   whom
                   Fortune
                   had
                   been
                   as
                   malicious
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   satisfaction
                   in
                   my
                   disgrace
                   ;
                   that
                   what
                   discourses
                   soever
                   my
                   enemies
                   might
                   raise
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   was
                   there
                   not
                   any
                   durst
                   charge
                   me
                   with
                   any
                   want
                   of
                   courage
                   or
                   valour
                   .
                   Then
                   did
                   he
                   expresse
                   the
                   infinite
                   desire
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   serve
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   peace
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   former
                   favour
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   to
                   employ
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   little
                   interest
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   himself
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Empresse
                   his
                   M●ther
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   whatever
                   people
                   night
                   talk
                   ,
                   was
                   far
                   greater
                   than
                   either
                   Agrippa's
                   or
                   Marcellus's
                   ,
                   telling
                   ●e
                   withall
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   confident
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   that
                   Friendship
                   which
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   would
                   not
                   onely
                   do
                   what
                   lay
                   in
                   her
                   power
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   effectually
                   prevaile
                   with
                   Augustus
                   to
                   condescend
                   to
                   what
                   she
                   desired
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   made
                   answer
                   to
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   noble
                   prof●ers
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   discoveries
                   of
                   a
                   kind
                   resentment
                   I
                   could
                   possibly
                   give
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   told
                   him
                   severall
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   not
                   deserved
                   these
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   his
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   pretestation
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   would
                   sacrifice
                   the
                   life
                   and
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   consideration
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   should
                   make
                   me
                   quit
                   his
                   interests
                   .
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   severall
                   times
                   repeated
                   this
                   discourse
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   ,
                   
                     said
                     be
                     to
                     me
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   noble
                   soule
                   ,
                   the
                   sense
                   and
                   acknowledgement
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   service
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   ,
                   will
                   produce
                   the
                   effect
                   you
                   promise
                   me
                   it
                   shall
                   ;
                   besides
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   some
                   reason
                   our
                   interests
                   should
                   be
                   joyned
                   together
                   ,
                   since
                   we
                   have
                   one
                   common
                   enemy
                   that
                   hath
                   ruined
                   our
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   crossed
                   all
                   the
                   happinesse
                   and
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   obstacles
                   he
                   could
                   lay
                   in
                   my
                   way
                   .
                   I
                   conceive
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   now
                   to
                   learne
                   ,
                   Volusius
                   ,
                   what
                   misfortunes
                   have
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   through
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   this
                   African
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   not
                   content
                   to
                   have
                   disputed
                   Cleopatra
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   score
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   good
                   Fortune
                   rather
                   then
                   any
                   other
                   advantages
                   ,
                   hath
                   basely
                   attempted
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   reduced
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   gaspe
                   by
                   a
                   wound
                   he
                   gave
                   me
                   at
                   un●wares
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   my
                   businesse
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   cannot
                   do
                   it
                   better
                   than
                   by
                   joyning
                   with
                   you
                   who
                   are
                   obliged
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   enemy
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   revenge
                   ,
                   I
                   seek
                   the
                   possession
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   without
                   whom
                   life
                   it self
                   is
                   unsupportable
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   with
                   your
                   assistance
                   ,
                   easily
                   to
                   compasse
                   both
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   do
                   but
                   what
                   lies
                   in
                   you
                   power
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   assure
                   your self
                   that
                   there
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   both
                   undertake
                   and
                   execute
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   discourse
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   instead
                   of
                   putting
                   ●e
                   to
                   any
                   trouble
                   ,
                   raised
                   in
                   me
                   no
                   small
                   joy
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   conformity
                   which
                   I
                   found
                   there
                   was
                   between
                   his
                   sentiments
                   and
                   mine
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   returning
                   him
                   an
                   answer
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   alacrity
                   ,
                   whence
                   he
                   inferred
                   how
                   ready
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   do
                   him
                   
                   any
                   service
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   put
                   me
                   upon
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     think
                     my
                     happinesse
                     much
                     greater
                     than
                     I
                     could
                     ever
                     hope
                     it
                     would
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     if
                     to
                     the
                     advantage
                     which
                     I
                     expect
                     from
                     your
                     protection
                     ,
                     you
                     adde
                     that
                     which
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     expect
                     from
                     any
                     employment
                     wherein
                     I
                     may
                     serve
                     you
                     .
                     For
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     Prince
                     of
                     Mauritania
                     were
                     not
                     mine
                     enemy
                     ,
                     yet
                     so
                     much
                     am
                     I
                     engaged
                     to
                     your
                     generosity
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     undertake
                     to
                     facilitate
                     ,
                     both
                     your
                     revenge
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     possession
                     you
                     so
                     much
                     desire
                     of
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Cleopatra
                     .
                     Be
                     pleased
                     therefore
                     onely
                     to
                     let
                     me
                     know
                     how
                     you
                     will
                     dispose
                     of
                     me
                     in
                     order
                     thereto
                     ,
                     and
                     think
                     me
                     unworthy
                     the
                     assistances
                     you
                     promise
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     endeavour
                     not
                     to
                     merit
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     earnestnesse
                     I
                     shall
                     expresse
                     in
                     promoting
                     your
                     interests
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     now
                     is
                     the
                     time
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       Tiberius
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     affaires
                     stand
                     at
                     the
                     present
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     can
                     contribute
                     more
                     to
                     my
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     perswade
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     hath
                     forgotten
                     her
                     ,
                     now
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     gotten
                     into
                     the
                     throne
                     ,
                     that
                     matters
                     of
                     policy
                     have
                     stifled
                     his
                     affections
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     ,
                     to
                     secure
                     his
                     acquists
                     ,
                     he
                     seeks
                     other
                     alliances
                     than
                     those
                     of
                     a
                     ruined
                     house
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     is
                     that
                     of
                     Anthony
                     ,
                     but
                     these
                     things
                     must
                     she
                     be
                     perswaded
                     to
                     by
                     authentick
                     proofs
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     circumstances
                     as
                     shall
                     not
                     leave
                     her
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     doubt
                     of
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     means
                     how
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     I
                     come
                     to
                     advise
                     with
                     you
                     as
                     a
                     person
                     whose
                     testimony
                     in
                     this
                     case
                     she
                     cannot
                     mistrust
                     provided
                     she
                     hear
                     nothing
                     of
                     our
                     interview
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     find
                     there
                     is
                     yet
                     much
                     lesse
                     difficulty
                     to
                     effect
                     it
                     then
                     I
                     had
                     at
                     first
                     imagined
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     account
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     of
                     the
                     discontents
                     of
                     Theocles
                     ,
                     his
                     quality
                     among
                     the
                     Moors
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     desire
                     he
                     hath
                     to
                     be
                     revenged
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     .
                     I
                     can
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       ,
                       interrupting
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     Theocles
                     shall
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     we
                     shall
                     put
                     him
                     upon
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     so
                     strangely
                     exasperated
                     against
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     consideration
                     shall
                     stave
                     him
                     from
                     doing
                     that
                     Prince
                     all
                     the
                     ill
                     offices
                     that
                     lie
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Tiberius
                   recollected
                   himself
                   a
                   little
                   upon
                   this
                   discourse
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   last
                   rejoyning
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   
                     If
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     be
                     true
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     see
                     an
                     infallible
                     expedient
                     to
                     do
                     that
                     effectually
                     which
                     I
                     had
                     projected
                     .
                     The
                     designe
                     ,
                     at
                     first
                     sight
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     think
                     requires
                     much
                     confidence
                     ,
                     especially
                     as
                     to
                     Theocles
                     ,
                     whose
                     assistance
                     and
                     agency
                     in
                     it
                     is
                     absolutely
                     necessary
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     you
                     look
                     farther
                     into
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     there
                     's
                     nothing
                     of
                     danger
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     the
                     action
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     us
                     shall
                     be
                     so
                     meritorious
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     our
                     house
                     and
                     relations
                     shall
                     perish
                     ,
                     before
                     you
                     be
                     exposed
                     to
                     any
                     inconvenience
                     ,
                     for
                     having
                     ●one
                     me
                     this
                     service
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Know
                     then
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     hath
                     been
                     sometime
                     heretofore
                     ,
                     very
                     dearly
                     loved
                     by
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Julia
                     ,
                     insomuch
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     perswasion
                     of
                     many
                     people
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     was
                     not
                     insensible
                     of
                     that
                     affection
                     .
                     Marcellus
                     himself
                     grew
                     not
                     a
                     
                     little
                     jealous
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     so
                     for
                     that
                     it
                     had
                     almost
                     made
                     a
                     breach
                     in
                     that
                     Friendship
                     which
                     hath
                     ever
                     been
                     so
                     prejudiciall
                     to
                     my
                     affaires
                     .
                     When
                     we
                     have
                     once
                     facilitated
                     your
                     accesse
                     to
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     you
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     reputation
                     with
                     him
                     as
                     you
                     were
                     in
                     before
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     represent
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     hath
                     not
                     set
                     you
                     at
                     Liberty
                     ,
                     and
                     treated
                     you
                     with
                     such
                     extraordinary
                     endearements
                     ,
                     but
                     upon
                     condition
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     do
                     him
                     all
                     the
                     favour
                     you
                     could
                     with
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     the
                     designe
                     he
                     had
                     to
                     demand
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Julia
                     ,
                     and
                     present
                     Theocles
                     (
                     whose
                     rank
                     and
                     quality
                     might
                     well
                     suit
                     with
                     an
                     Embassie
                     ,
                     to
                     him
                     as
                     a
                     person
                     commissionated
                     to
                     that
                     purpose
                     .
                     To
                     that
                     effect
                     ,
                     Thoocles
                     in
                     an
                     equipage
                     conformable
                     to
                     that
                     employment
                     ,
                     wherein
                     there
                     shal
                     be
                     nothing
                     awanting
                     as
                     to
                     matter
                     of
                     expence
                     ,
                     may
                     addresse
                     himself
                     to
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     with
                     credentiall
                     Letters
                     under
                     the
                     great
                     seale
                     of
                     Mauritania
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     hard
                     to
                     find
                     at
                     Rome
                     ,
                     among
                     those
                     of
                     diverse
                     other
                     Kingdomes
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     brought
                     thither
                     after
                     their
                     reduction
                     into
                     Romane
                     Provinces
                     ,
                     and
                     propose
                     unto
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     his
                     King
                     ;
                     That
                     if
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Peace
                     which
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     desirous
                     to
                     have
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     also
                     bestow
                     on
                     him
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Julia
                     in
                     marriage
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     submit
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     all
                     other
                     tributary
                     Kings
                     did
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     take
                     his
                     Kingdomes
                     as
                     dependent
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                     .
                     This
                     proposition
                     must
                     be
                     made
                     withall
                     the
                     solemnities
                     requisite
                     to
                     so
                     great
                     an
                     Embasse
                     :
                     and
                     in
                     regard
                     we
                     are
                     at
                     a
                     great
                     distance
                     from
                     Mauritania
                     ,
                     so
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     commerce
                     between
                     us
                     and
                     that
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     as
                     things
                     stand
                     at
                     the
                     present
                     there
                     's
                     little
                     hope
                     we
                     shall
                     have
                     any
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     impossible
                     we
                     should
                     be
                     discovered
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     thought
                     somewhat
                     unlikely
                     there
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     sudden
                     a
                     change
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     beyond
                     all
                     expectation
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     affections
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     yet
                     there
                     happens
                     daily
                     things
                     no
                     lesse
                     strange
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     notwithstanding
                     their
                     distance
                     from
                     probability
                     ,
                     are
                     yet
                     neighbours
                     to
                     truth
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     wil
                     be
                     those
                     whom
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     hard
                     to
                     perswade
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     〈◊〉
                     both
                     made
                     him
                     forget
                     his
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     the
                     condition
                     he
                     is
                     now
                     arrived
                     to
                     ,
                     desirous
                     of
                     a
                     rest
                     he
                     never
                     yet
                     met
                     with
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     no
                     way
                     better
                     effect
                     it
                     than
                     by
                     making
                     a
                     peace
                     ,
                     and
                     courting
                     the
                     alliance
                     of
                     Caesar
                     ,
                     of
                     whom
                     he
                     might
                     expect
                     the
                     former
                     upon
                     the
                     conditions
                     proposed
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     took
                     him
                     not
                     into
                     the
                     latter
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     shall
                     find
                     it
                     a
                     matter
                     of
                     so
                     much
                     the
                     lesse
                     difficulty
                     to
                     make
                     Cleopatra
                     sensible
                     of
                     his
                     insidelity
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     it
                     from
                     very
                     good
                     hands
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     since
                     his
                     departure
                     ,
                     she
                     hath
                     not
                     heard
                     any
                     thing
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     hath
                     already
                     conceived
                     no
                     small
                     jealousie
                     of
                     what
                     we
                     would
                     perswade
                     her
                     to
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     intrigue
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     onely
                     turne
                     that
                     love
                     which
                     Cleopatra
                     hath
                     for
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     into
                     a
                     higher
                     degree
                     of
                     aversion
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     onely
                     rub
                     that
                     lies
                     in
                     my
                     way
                     to
                     happinesse
                     :
                     but
                     I
                     shall
                     also
                     dissolve
                     that
                     Friendship
                     which
                     Marcellus
                     hath
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     
                     by
                     making
                     him
                     believe
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     addressing
                     himself
                     to
                     Julia
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     loves
                     ,
                     and
                     looks
                     on
                     as
                     designed
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     is
                     no
                     lesse
                     perfidious
                     to
                     him
                     then
                     to
                     Cleopatra
                     .
                     And
                     by
                     that
                     means
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     deprive
                     our
                     enemy
                     of
                     a
                     friend
                     ,
                     whose
                     interest
                     with
                     Caesar
                     hath
                     hitherto
                     been
                     the
                     greatest
                     obstacle
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     to
                     struggle
                     with
                     ;
                     and
                     instead
                     of
                     those
                     supplies
                     which
                     he
                     secretly
                     receives
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     good
                     offices
                     he
                     daily
                     does
                     him
                     with
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     have
                     the
                     greatest
                     indignation
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     irreconcileable
                     hatred
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     So
                     that
                     ,
                     to
                     arrive
                     to
                     the
                     felicity
                     I
                     aim
                     at
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     my
                     revenge
                     the
                     more
                     compleat
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     opposed
                     either
                     by
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     friendship
                     of
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     which
                     will
                     be
                     both
                     destroyed
                     by
                     an
                     artifice
                     that
                     cannot
                     be
                     discovered
                     in
                     many
                     years
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   hearkned
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   patience
                   to
                   this
                   discourse
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   and
                   found
                   in
                   it
                   many
                   things
                   not
                   easily
                   digestible
                   ,
                   as
                   such
                   as
                   must
                   needs
                   bring
                   us
                   into
                   many
                   inconveniences
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   overcame
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   difficulties
                   I
                   should
                   meet
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   great
                   desire
                   I
                   had
                   to
                   purchase
                   his
                   friendship
                   and
                   protection
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   assuming
                   the
                   discourse
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   over
                   speaking
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     though
                     your
                     design
                     seems
                     to
                     carry
                     in
                     it
                     much
                     danger
                     ,
                     and
                     requires
                     no
                     small
                     daringnesse
                     in
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     employed
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     yet
                     all
                     must
                     be
                     hazarded
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     discouraged
                     by
                     any
                     considerations
                     whatsoever
                     from
                     effecting
                     your
                     satisfaction
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     shall
                     take
                     the
                     boldnesse
                     to
                     propose
                     it
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     were
                     not
                     fitter
                     to
                     demand
                     some
                     other
                     person
                     rather
                     then
                     Julia
                     ,
                     so
                     not
                     to
                     draw
                     on
                     you
                     the
                     displeasure
                     and
                     interest
                     of
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     must
                     visibly
                     engage
                     against
                     us
                     ,
                     by
                     demanding
                     of
                     Caesar
                     a
                     person
                     whom
                     he
                     is
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     is
                     designed
                     for
                     him
                     .
                     By
                     this
                     demand
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Tiberius
                    
                     ,
                     we
                     break
                     the
                     friendship
                     that
                     is
                     between
                     Marcellus
                     and
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     concerns
                     me
                     most
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     do
                     ;
                     But
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     thereby
                     any
                     way
                     injure
                     Murcellus
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     run
                     the
                     hazard
                     of
                     encurring
                     his
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     (
                     though
                     you
                     may
                     well
                     be
                     assured
                     that
                     your
                     party
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     weaker
                     then
                     his
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     union
                     of
                     our
                     interests
                     ,
                     and
                     considering
                     what
                     you
                     may
                     expect
                     from
                     our
                     house
                     )
                     for
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     hard
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     imagine
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     little
                     likelihood
                     that
                     this
                     personated
                     Embassy
                     of
                     Theocles
                     from
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     should
                     any
                     way
                     prejudice
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     Caesar
                     should
                     prefer
                     the
                     allyance
                     of
                     that
                     African
                     ,
                     his
                     enemy
                     ,
                     before
                     that
                     of
                     his
                     Nephew
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     loves
                     no
                     lesse
                     then
                     if
                     he
                     were
                     his
                     own
                     son
                     ,
                     and
                     designes
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     successor
                     .
                     No
                     doubt
                     ,
                     all
                     he
                     will
                     do
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     laugh
                     at
                     the
                     extravagance
                     of
                     Juba's
                     demand
                     ,
                     but
                     though
                     the
                     effect
                     it
                     will
                     have
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     will
                     signifie
                     nothing
                     ,
                     in
                     Cleopatra
                     and
                     Marcellus
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     do
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     expect
                     it
                     should
                     :
                     so
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     some
                     hopes
                     to
                     enjoy
                     Cleopatra
                     long
                     before
                     the
                     truth
                     be
                     discovered
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     ever
                     it
                     should
                     come
                     to
                     light
                     ,
                     I
                     promise
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     through
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Empresse
                     ,
                     who
                     will
                     be
                     absolutely
                     for
                     us
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     reconcile
                     
                     all
                     ,
                     it
                     being
                     to
                     be
                     presumed
                     that
                     the
                     Emperour
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     much
                     displeased
                     at
                     an
                     artifice
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     no
                     design
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     of
                     assuring
                     me
                     of
                     the
                     enjoyment
                     of
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     not
                     prejudicial
                     to
                     any
                     but
                     his
                     greatest
                     enemy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   these
                   ,
                   Tiberius
                   added
                   a
                   many
                   other
                   reasons
                   to
                   encourage
                   me
                   to
                   engage
                   in
                   his
                   design
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   needed
                   not
                   much
                   to
                   enflame
                   the
                   disposition
                   I
                   was
                   already
                   in
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   natural
                   eloquence
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inclination
                   I
                   had
                   of
                   my self
                   to
                   be
                   perswaded
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   off
                   all
                   the
                   difficulties
                   I
                   could
                   make
                   to
                   my self
                   when
                   he
                   first
                   made
                   his
                   proposition
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   reiterated
                   the
                   protestation
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   called
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   Tiberius
                   repeated
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   he
                   had
                   said
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   difficulty
                   brought
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   undertake
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   the
                   sooner
                   was
                   perswaded
                   to
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   reason
                   he
                   was
                   naturally
                   mischievous
                   ,
                   and
                   revengefull
                   ,
                   but
                   withal
                   very
                   indiscreet
                   and
                   inconsiderate
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   hopes
                   he
                   was
                   put
                   into
                   by
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   of
                   great
                   fortunes
                   and
                   assistances
                   among
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   endeavour
                   any
                   thing
                   should
                   be
                   proposed
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   no
                   difficulty
                   to
                   personate
                   the
                   Ambassadour
                   of
                   his
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   his
                   instructions
                   from
                   Tiberius
                   .
                   We
                   stayed
                   together
                   all
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   best
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   all
                   the
                   order
                   requisite
                   in
                   our
                   design
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   we
                   had
                   setled
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   our selves
                   fully
                   instructed
                   ,
                   Tiberius
                   departed
                   from
                   that
                   house
                   to
                   go
                   and
                   endeavour
                   my
                   peace
                   with
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   having
                   desired
                   us
                   not
                   to
                   stir
                   thence
                   till
                   we
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   secrecy
                   as
                   might
                   be
                   ,
                   least
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   suspicion
                   of
                   our
                   interview
                   .
                   We
                   accordingly
                   staid
                   there
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   ordered
                   us
                   ,
                   while
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   full
                   discovery
                   of
                   his
                   design
                   to
                   the
                   Empresse
                   ,
                   and
                   represented
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   happinesse
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   consisted
                   in
                   the
                   hope
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   to
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Princesse
                   
                     Cleopatra
                     .
                     Livia
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   who
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   tendernesse
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   after
                   some
                   few
                   difficulties
                   were
                   satisfied
                   ,
                   engaged
                   in
                   our
                   design
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   assistances
                   she
                   could
                   afford
                   him
                   to
                   effect
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   thought
                   it
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   least
                   discovery
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   his
                   brother
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   as
                   knowing
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Prince
                   of
                   a
                   candid
                   and
                   open
                   disposition
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   approved
                   those
                   artifices
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   persons
                   acquainted
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   concerned
                   in
                   our
                   plot
                   ,
                   were
                   onely
                   
                     Livia
                     ,
                     Tiberius
                     ,
                     Theocles
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   my self
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   persons
                   we
                   were
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   we
                   easily
                   perswaded
                   them
                   to
                   what
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   all
                   others
                   to
                   believe
                   .
                   Livia
                   sollicited
                   my
                   readmission
                   into
                   the
                   Emperours
                   favour
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   successe
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   soon
                   dispelled
                   those
                   clouds
                   of
                   reproaches
                   and
                   accusations
                   which
                   my
                   adversaries
                   had
                   raised
                   against
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   so
                   ordered
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   suspected
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   hand
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   pretending
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   she
                   did
                   ,
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   my
                   friends
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   persons
                   of
                   very
                   considerable
                   quality
                   in
                   
                   Rome
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   assoon
                   as
                   Tiberius
                   understood
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   accesse
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   a
                   trusty
                   person
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   that
                   had
                   accompanied
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   interview
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   prepare
                   my self
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   what
                   we
                   had
                   undertaken
                   .
                   We
                   departed
                   thence
                   ,
                   Theocles
                   and
                   myself
                   ,
                   and
                   got
                   thither
                   much
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   as
                   our
                   retinue
                   and
                   equipage
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   I
                   presented
                   my self
                   to
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   another
                   secret
                   conference
                   with
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   understood
                   from
                   him
                   how
                   strong
                   our
                   party
                   was
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   Empresses
                   being
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   further
                   acquainted
                   us
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   the
                   great
                   seal
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   order
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   liveries
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   all
                   other
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   requisite
                   to
                   our
                   design
                   .
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   ,
                   I
                   waited
                   on
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   suitably
                   to
                   the
                   hopes
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   had
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   ,
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   courtesie
                   ,
                   imputing
                   my
                   unhappinesse
                   to
                   fortune
                   onely
                   ,
                   and
                   seeming
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   given
                   him
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   my
                   justification
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   he
                   discovered
                   nothing
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   violent
                   aversion
                   he
                   had
                   for
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   I
                   still
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   greatest
                   commendations
                   imaginable
                   ,
                   celebrating
                   his
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledging
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   civilities
                   I
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   terms
                   as
                   easily
                   discovered
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   far
                   from
                   being
                   his
                   enemy
                   .
                   For
                   thus
                   had
                   Tiberius
                   and
                   my self
                   ordered
                   the
                   businesse
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   resolved
                   that
                   Theocles
                   and
                   I
                   should
                   speak
                   well
                   of
                   him
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   all
                   suspicion
                   men
                   might
                   conceive
                   of
                   any
                   evil
                   design
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   time
                   I
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   I
                   gave
                   him
                   onely
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   affairs
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   those
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ;
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   second
                   audience
                   I
                   had
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   when
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   ready
                   and
                   ripe
                   for
                   Tiberius's
                   design
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   some
                   discourse
                   with
                   him
                   about
                   Theocles's
                   commission
                   ,
                   and
                   demanded
                   audience
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   here
                   Madam
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   continued
                   Volusius
                   looking
                   on
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   relation
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   being
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   things
                   you
                   are
                   but
                   too
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   already
                   ,
                   will
                   accordingly
                   be
                   troublesome
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   know
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   my self
                   how
                   we
                   were
                   entertained
                   by
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   with
                   what
                   contempt
                   he
                   looked
                   on
                   the
                   Embassy
                   of
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   particular
                   circumstances
                   of
                   our
                   negotiation
                   .
                   You
                   also
                   best
                   know
                   what
                   influence
                   our
                   design
                   had
                   upon
                   your selves
                   ,
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   answering
                   the
                   expectations
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ;
                   yet
                   so
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   misfortune
                   and
                   my
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   not
                   that
                   advantage
                   thereof
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   hope
                   it
                   might
                   have
                   produced
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   though
                   you
                   ceased
                   to
                   love
                   a
                   Prince
                   whom
                   you
                   conceived
                   inconstant
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   it
                   not
                   occasion
                   the
                   least
                   change
                   in
                   you
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   thoughts
                   you
                   had
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   aversion
                   you
                   had
                   had
                   for
                   
                   him
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   far
                   greater
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   before
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   accident
                   .
                
                 
                   At
                   this
                   passage
                   Volusius
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   stop
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   gone
                   through
                   the
                   first
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   relation
                   ;
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   perceiving
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Princess
                   ,
                   having
                   summoned
                   all
                   the
                   forces
                   of
                   her
                   resolution
                   and
                   constancy
                   ,
                   to
                   keep
                   up
                   her
                   spirits
                   at
                   this
                   reiteration
                   of
                   her
                   cruel
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   neverthelesse
                   ,
                   forced
                   to
                   give
                   passage
                   to
                   certain
                   tears
                   ,
                   doing
                   himself
                   a
                   little
                   violence
                   to
                   avoid
                   expressing
                   the
                   same
                   weaknesse
                   ;
                   
                     It
                     is
                     but
                     too
                     true
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       volusius
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     barbarous
                     combination
                     produced
                     effects
                     but
                     too
                     deplorable
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     if
                     the
                     crafty
                     Tiberius
                     made
                     no
                     advantage
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     justice
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     ever
                     a
                     punishment
                     for
                     such
                     treacherous
                     designes
                     ;
                     he
                     drew
                     neverthelesse
                     this
                     satisfaction
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     filled
                     our
                     souls
                     with
                     a
                     mortal
                     grief
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     did
                     me
                     more
                     mischief
                     then
                     you
                     expected
                     it
                     should
                     ,
                     in
                     regard
                     of
                     that
                     strange
                     influence
                     it
                     had
                     on
                     the
                     disposition
                     of
                     the
                     unconstant
                     Julia
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     might
                     have
                     had
                     on
                     that
                     of
                     the
                     generous
                     Cleopatra
                     .
                     T
                     is
                     she
                     ,
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     yet
                     justified
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     have
                     assured
                     us
                     of
                     the
                     fidelity
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     Tiberius
                     and
                     your self
                     have
                     over-reached
                     us
                     to
                     the
                     prejudice
                     of
                     that
                     poor
                     Prince
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     you
                     tell
                     us
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     really
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     thought
                     of
                     Julia
                     ;
                     yet
                     hath
                     that
                     unmindfull
                     Princesse
                     appeared
                     such
                     upon
                     that
                     occasion
                     as
                     she
                     had
                     done
                     upon
                     diverse
                     others
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     feigned
                     expressions
                     of
                     the
                     love
                     and
                     pretended
                     design
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     drew
                     from
                     her
                     very
                     earnest
                     ones
                     of
                     the
                     refluxe
                     of
                     that
                     affection
                     which
                     she
                     had
                     sometimes
                     had
                     for
                     him
                     .
                     Ah
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       saies
                       Volusius
                       ,
                       reassuming
                       the
                       discourse
                       ,
                    
                     entertain
                     not
                     any
                     such
                     thought
                     ,
                     and
                     assure
                     your self
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     dare
                     credit
                     a
                     man
                     acknowledging
                     himself
                     guilty
                     of
                     so
                     great
                     a
                     cheat
                     ,
                     that
                     Julia
                     hath
                     shewn
                     her self
                     upon
                     this
                     emergency
                     ,
                     no
                     lesse
                     constant
                     then
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     entertained
                     with
                     abundance
                     of
                     contempt
                     what
                     we
                     would
                     have
                     perswaded
                     her
                     to
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     .
                     The
                     gods
                     are
                     my
                     witnesses
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     least
                     contributed
                     to
                     the
                     occasions
                     of
                     your
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     but
                     was
                     told
                     by
                     Toeocles
                     ,
                     after
                     he
                     had
                     received
                     orders
                     from
                     the
                     Emperour
                     to
                     leave
                     Rome
                     within
                     some
                     few
                     daies
                     ,
                     that
                     Tiberius
                     ,
                     who
                     had
                     made
                     him
                     his
                     absolute
                     creature
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     promised
                     him
                     a
                     secure
                     refuge
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     saw
                     him
                     but
                     very
                     privately
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     publick
                     he
                     pretended
                     not
                     the
                     least
                     acquaintance
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     would
                     needs
                     ,
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     extraordinary
                     suggestion
                     of
                     malice
                     ,
                     have
                     him
                     give
                     you
                     some
                     occasion
                     of
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     to
                     enflame
                     the
                     resentment
                     you
                     might
                     have
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Mauritania
                     .
                     This
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     by
                     the
                     means
                     of
                     one
                     of
                     Julia's
                     women
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     being
                     corrupted
                     by
                     presents
                     ,
                     was
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     admittance
                     two
                     nights
                     successively
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     lodgings
                     of
                     that
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     so
                     to
                     put
                     you
                     into
                     an
                     imagination
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     secret
                     conferences
                     with
                     her
                     .
                     But
                     he
                     hath
                     protested
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     with
                     many
                     imprecations
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     never
                     saw
                     the
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     spoken
                     to
                     any
                     but
                     that
                     onely
                     woman
                     ,
                     whose
                     name
                     is
                     Acilia
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     mistake
                     it
                     not
                     ,
                     with
                     
                     whom
                     he
                     had
                     passed
                     over
                     several
                     hours
                     in
                     the
                     Princesses
                     Wardrobe
                     ,
                     and
                     whence
                     he
                     never
                     came
                     but
                     at
                     such
                     hours
                     ,
                     as
                     there
                     must
                     needs
                     be
                     notice
                     taken
                     of
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   having
                   wiped
                   her
                   eies
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   Marcellus
                   with
                   a
                   very
                   serious
                   countenance
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     ,
                     brother
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     whether
                     you
                     dare
                     trust
                     me
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     you
                     would
                     Volusius
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     the
                     late
                     dissatisfactions
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     expressed
                     your self
                     to
                     be
                     in
                     as
                     to
                     Julia
                     ,
                     proceed
                     meerly
                     from
                     those
                     secret
                     interviews
                     which
                     she
                     hath
                     been
                     suspected
                     to
                     have
                     had
                     with
                     Theocles
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     very
                     unjust
                     ,
                     and
                     besides
                     that
                     the
                     Princesse
                     coming
                     to
                     understand
                     it
                     after
                     your
                     departure
                     ,
                     hath
                     sufficiently
                     cleared
                     her self
                     in
                     my
                     presence
                     ,
                     as
                     also
                     by
                     the
                     acknowledgments
                     of
                     Marcella
                     and
                     Antonia
                     your
                     Sisters
                     ,
                     who
                     spent
                     those
                     two
                     nights
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     part
                     ,
                     assure
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     during
                     the
                     representation
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     pretended
                     infidelity
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     she
                     expressed
                     nothing
                     but
                     a
                     very
                     great
                     displeasure
                     and
                     indignation
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     acquainted
                     you
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     ,
                     had
                     you
                     not
                     been
                     gone
                     from
                     Rome
                     without
                     taking
                     any
                     leave
                     from
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     must
                     further
                     let
                     you
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     my
                     apprehensions
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     you
                     cannot
                     any
                     longer
                     justly
                     charge
                     with
                     lightnesse
                     a
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     in
                     your
                     absence
                     ,
                     though
                     she
                     had
                     reason
                     to
                     take
                     it
                     very
                     much
                     amisse
                     ,
                     hath
                     ever
                     expressed
                     a
                     firme
                     and
                     faithfull
                     affection
                     towards
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   At
                   these
                   words
                   of
                   
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     Marcellus
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   reposed
                   no
                   small
                   confidence
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   came
                   from
                   her
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   another
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   looking
                   on
                   her
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   wherein
                   she
                   might
                   discover
                   the
                   change
                   they
                   had
                   wrought
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   :
                   
                     Ah
                     Sister
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                     does
                     the
                     assurance
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     such
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     fortifie
                     that
                     of
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     sufferings
                     and
                     afflictions
                     had
                     I
                     avoided
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     been
                     acquainted
                     with
                     what
                     I
                     now
                     hear
                     from
                     your
                     mouth
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     I
                     cannot
                     but
                     give
                     credit
                     to
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     the
                     authority
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     over
                     my
                     belief
                     ,
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     confidence
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     relation
                     of
                     Volusius
                     .
                     For
                     my
                     relation
                     ,
                     
                       replyed
                       Volusius
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     no
                     more
                     reason
                     to
                     suspect
                     it
                     as
                     to
                     this
                     particular
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     do
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     other
                     truths
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     me
                     :
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     but
                     afford
                     me
                     your
                     patient
                     audience
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     find
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     considering
                     the
                     interest
                     which
                     makes
                     me
                     speak
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     impossible
                     I
                     should
                     entertain
                     you
                     with
                     any
                     thing
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     true
                     .
                  
                   The
                   Princesse
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   having
                   ,
                   upon
                   those
                   words
                   ,
                   expressed
                   their
                   readiness
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   attention
                   he
                   desired
                   ,
                   he
                   thereupon
                   reassumed
                   his
                   discourse
                   ,
                   whereof
                   Marcellus
                   hearkened
                   to
                   the
                   sequele
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   serenity
                   of
                   thoughts
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   Tiberius
                   first
                   engaged
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   instrumental
                   in
                   the
                   cheat
                   he
                   had
                   resolved
                   to
                   put
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   readinesse
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   drawn
                   in
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   from
                   the
                   dissatisfactory
                   re●●ntments
                   I
                   had
                   conceived
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   
                   necessity
                   I
                   then
                   stood
                   in
                   of
                   his
                   assistance
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   readmitted
                   into
                   favour
                   with
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   expectation
                   he
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   protection
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   my
                   Fortunes
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   lost
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   government
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   .
                   He
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   some
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   recommendations
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   be
                   entrusted
                   with
                   other
                   employments
                   ,
                   not
                   inferiour
                   ,
                   or
                   lesse
                   considerable
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   ,
                   nay
                   haply
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   again
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Emperour
                   brought
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   under
                   subjection
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   performed
                   these
                   promises
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   some
                   part
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   ,
                   he
                   made
                   my
                   peace
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   got
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   the
                   design
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   was
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   perceived
                   that
                   the
                   artifices
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   ,
                   answered
                   not
                   his
                   expectation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   though
                   they
                   had
                   proved
                   so
                   fortunate
                   as
                   to
                   satisfie
                   you
                   both
                   of
                   the
                   infidelity
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   destroy
                   or
                   divert
                   the
                   affection
                   you
                   have
                   had
                   for
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   that
                   diversion
                   prove
                   any
                   way
                   advantageous
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   nor
                   raise
                   in
                   the
                   Princesses
                   heart
                   those
                   inclinations
                   which
                   were
                   lost
                   as
                   to
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   he
                   immediately
                   grew
                   cold
                   ,
                   not
                   minding
                   my
                   concernments
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   great
                   hopes
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   not
                   long
                   before
                   ,
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   sensible
                   of
                   that
                   change
                   of
                   his
                   disposition
                   by
                   many
                   circumstances
                   ,
                   and
                   took
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   with
                   no
                   small
                   dissatisfaction
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   I
                   took
                   all
                   things
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   patience
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   thinking
                   it
                   very
                   strange
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   distraction
                   Tiberius
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   such
                   as
                   made
                   him
                   lesse
                   careful
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   might
                   well
                   make
                   him
                   reflect
                   but
                   little
                   on
                   his
                   friends
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   considering
                   with
                   himself
                   what
                   little
                   possibility
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   to
                   gain
                   your
                   affections
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   where
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   confident
                   not
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   no
                   Rival
                   to
                   ballance
                   his
                   ad●resses
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   his
                   humour
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   somewhat
                   changed
                   from
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   and
                   discovered
                   some
                   remission
                   of
                   that
                   earnestnesse
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   expressed
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   all
                   the
                   favours
                   I
                   could
                   expect
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   when
                   I
                   saw
                   that
                   his
                   coldnesse
                   encreased
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Empresse
                   did
                   me
                   not
                   any
                   good
                   office
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   I
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   troubled
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   entertainment
                   to
                   that
                   remorse
                   which
                   ever
                   attends
                   guilt
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   man
                   reaps
                   not
                   the
                   benefit
                   which
                   had
                   encouraged
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   commission
                   of
                   a
                   crime
                   .
                
                 
                   However
                   Tiberius
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   policy
                   ,
                   to
                   flatter
                   me
                   still
                   with
                   some
                   slight
                   remainders
                   of
                   hope
                   ,
                   and
                   held
                   it
                   no
                   prudence
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   absolute
                   breach
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   that
                   the
                   discontent
                   I
                   might
                   conceave
                   thereat
                   ,
                   should
                   engage
                   me
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   had
                   past
                   .
                   Upon
                   these
                   considerations
                   was
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   being
                   prodigal
                   enough
                   of
                   his
                   kindnesse
                   and
                   caresses
                   ,
                   when
                   there
                   is
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   concernment
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   civilities
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   ,
                   in
                   appearance
                   ,
                   were
                   the
                   most
                   obliging
                   in
                   the
                   World.
                   But
                   I
                   perceived
                   that
                   in
                   effect
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   but
                   little
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   minded
                   me
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   as
                   a
                   complice
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   base
                   trick
                   he
                   had
                   
                   put
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   gladly
                   have
                   wished
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   be
                   rid
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   of
                   being
                   sometime
                   or
                   other
                   betrayed
                   .
                   His
                   carriage
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   towards
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   and
                   knowing
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   mischievous
                   inclinations
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   any
                   enterprise
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   held
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   fair
                   correspondence
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   in
                   a
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   told
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   perswade
                   Prince
                   Marcellus
                   that
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Julia
                   treated
                   privately
                   with
                   him
                   upon
                   the
                   negotiation
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   thither
                   upon
                   ,
                   from
                   Coriolanus
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   sent
                   him
                   an
                   order
                   to
                   leave
                   Rome
                   ,
                   he
                   sent
                   him
                   to
                   a
                   house
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   daies
                   journy
                   from
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   kept
                   him
                   secretly
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   departure
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   within
                   few
                   daies
                   after
                   .
                   You
                   know
                   how
                   he
                   left
                   Rome
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   alone
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   attendance
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   his
                   waies
                   ,
                   so
                   obscurely
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   known
                   what
                   design
                   he
                   was
                   gone
                   upon
                   ,
                   nor
                   what
                   way
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   at
                   his
                   departure
                   .
                   He
                   gave
                   out
                   ,
                   some
                   daies
                   before
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   also
                   heard
                   my self
                   )
                   that
                   his
                   intention
                   was
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   Coriolanus
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   by
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   wound
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   denied
                   him
                   all
                   other
                   waies
                   of
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   trust
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   that
                   naval
                   army
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   
                     Domitius
                     Aenobarbus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   confirmed
                   in
                   the
                   confidence
                   I
                   had
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   gone
                   away
                   upon
                   that
                   resolution
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   understood
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   Theocles
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   accordingly
                   very
                   much
                   facilitate
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   his
                   enterprise
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   departure
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   no
                   small
                   astonishment
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   came
                   not
                   within
                   my
                   expectation
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   ,
                   by
                   that
                   means
                   ,
                   much
                   to
                   my
                   discomfort
                   ,
                   deprived
                   of
                   that
                   little
                   assistance
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   as
                   yet
                   in
                   hopes
                   to
                   receive
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   greater
                   necessity
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   concernment
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   Theocles's
                   negotiation
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   drawn
                   upon
                   me
                   your
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   with
                   that
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   house
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   Anthony's
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   hold
                   out
                   long
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   interest
                   of
                   Livia
                   .
                   Not
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   ever
                   received
                   any
                   discourtesie
                   either
                   from
                   your self
                   or
                   the
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   me
                   any
                   ill
                   office
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   could
                   hear
                   of
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   hard
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   take
                   notice
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   all
                   but
                   little
                   pleased
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   ignorant
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   to
                   do
                   me
                   a
                   displeasure
                   whenever
                   you
                   had
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   your
                   part
                   ,
                   my
                   Lord
                   ,
                   you
                   soon
                   put
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   that
                   fear
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   departure
                   some
                   few
                   daies
                   after
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   almost
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   people
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   design
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Octavia
                   staid
                   behind
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   Princesses
                   your
                   Sisters
                   ,
                   and
                   diverse
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   great
                   credit
                   with
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   all
                   very
                   much
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   me
                   .
                   Livia
                   and
                   Drusus
                   were
                   indeed
                   
                   able
                   to
                   counterballance
                   that
                   credit
                   of
                   theirs
                   ;
                   but
                   Livia
                   countenanced
                   me
                   no
                   longer
                   ,
                   when
                   Tiberius
                   once
                   forbore
                   his
                   sollicitations
                   on
                   my
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   Drusus
                   ,
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   then
                   orninary
                   vertue
                   ,
                   finding
                   haply
                   little
                   inclination
                   to
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   at
                   my
                   first
                   coming
                   conceived
                   a
                   prejudice
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   expressed
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   friendship
                   towards
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   was
                   I
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   discarded
                   by
                   all
                   ,
                   little
                   esteemed
                   by
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   entertained
                   me
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   Livia
                   ,
                   and
                   abused
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   saw
                   me
                   fallen
                   ,
                   through
                   my
                   own
                   negligence
                   ,
                   from
                   that
                   noble
                   employment
                   ,
                   and
                   favour
                   of
                   fortune
                   wherein
                   I
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   so
                   well
                   settled
                   .
                   My
                   ancient
                   friends
                   ,
                   nay
                   my
                   own
                   relations
                   began
                   to
                   slight
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   endure
                   my
                   company
                   without
                   some
                   violence
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   instead
                   of
                   continuing
                   in
                   the
                   hopes
                   I
                   had
                   conceived
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   my
                   former
                   condition
                   ,
                   I
                   found
                   my self
                   in
                   a
                   probability
                   to
                   wast
                   away
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   in
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   a
                   private
                   man
                   ,
                   but
                   withal
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   of
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   of
                   mankind
                   .
                   The
                   reflection
                   I
                   made
                   on
                   this
                   alteration
                   filling
                   me
                   with
                   melancholy
                   and
                   despair
                   ,
                   began
                   to
                   reinflam●
                   those
                   regrets
                   in
                   my
                   soul
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   might
                   well
                   conceive
                   for
                   the
                   abuse
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   me
                   look
                   on
                   my
                   present
                   fortune
                   as
                   a
                   visible
                   effect
                   of
                   Heavens
                   justice
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   incensed
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   by
                   an
                   unreasonable
                   desire
                   of
                   revenge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   a
                   base
                   and
                   unworthy
                   project
                   .
                   I
                   made
                   all
                   the
                   friends
                   I
                   could
                   for
                   several
                   employments
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   all
                   denied
                   me
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   such
                   as
                   I
                   might
                   well
                   pretend
                   to
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   found
                   at
                   last
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   living
                   for
                   me
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   the
                   conte●pt
                   even
                   of
                   those
                   persons
                   who
                   had
                   sometime
                   adored
                   my
                   greatnesse
                   .
                   This
                   consideration
                   stuck
                   such
                   arrows
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   being
                   no
                   longer
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   against
                   my
                   affliction
                   ,
                   I
                   fell
                   into
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   dangerous
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   struggling
                   with
                   when
                   Caesar
                   left
                   Rome
                   to
                   go
                   that
                   vast
                   progresse
                   he
                   intended
                   through
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   which
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   yet
                   returned
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   particulars
                   of
                   my
                   sicknesse
                   which
                   kept
                   me
                   fastened
                   to
                   my
                   bed
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   ever
                   since
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   during
                   which
                   there
                   have
                   happened
                   very
                   strange
                   and
                   great
                   revolutions
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   its
                   valiant
                   Prince
                   ,
                   whose
                   presence
                   might
                   have
                   maintained
                   it
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   is
                   fallen
                   under
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Augustus
                   .
                   Hearing
                   this
                   news
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   grief
                   seized
                   me
                   afresh
                   ,
                   as
                   reflecting
                   on
                   the
                   promise
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   fed
                   with
                   by
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   that
                   government
                   ,
                   if
                   ever
                   it
                   were
                   reduced
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   dangerous
                   sicknesse
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   leave
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   much
                   about
                   two
                   months
                   since
                   ;
                   and
                   conceiving
                   ,
                   that
                   change
                   of
                   air
                   ,
                   might
                   contribute
                   somewhat
                   to
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   my
                   health
                   ,
                   I
                   departed
                   from
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   to
                   spend
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   certain
                   houses
                   I
                   had
                   still
                   left
                   me
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   When
                   I
                   was
                   grown
                   to
                   some
                   competency
                   of
                   strength
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   needs
                   take
                   a
                   further
                   progresse
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   spent
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   visits
                   among
                   my
                   friends
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   say
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   
                   misfortune
                   I
                   had
                   preserved
                   any
                   )
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   a
                   certain
                   house
                   belonging
                   to
                   Mummius
                   ,
                   distant
                   from
                   Brundusium
                   about
                   an
                   hours
                   riding
                   .
                   There
                   had
                   I
                   staid
                   two
                   daies
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   that
                   belonged
                   to
                   Mummius
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   almost
                   every
                   day
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   I
                   understood
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   was
                   newly
                   arrived
                   there
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   surprized
                   at
                   that
                   news
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   suspence
                   what
                   course
                   I
                   should
                   take
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   knowing
                   whether
                   it
                   were
                   then
                   a
                   fit
                   time
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   waite
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   promises
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   sad
                   condition
                   I
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   sit
                   down
                   in
                   the
                   perswasion
                   I
                   was
                   of
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   absolutely
                   forgotten
                   me
                   .
                   But
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   some
                   little
                   scantlings
                   of
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   perform
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   ,
                   encouraged
                   me
                   into
                   a
                   resolution
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   Accordingly
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   and
                   presented
                   my self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   much
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   any
                   thoughts
                   of
                   me
                   .
                   T
                   is
                   generally
                   known
                   what
                   a
                   great
                   master
                   he
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   art
                   of
                   dissimulation
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   he
                   not
                   so
                   disguise
                   himself
                   at
                   my
                   first
                   appearance
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   easily
                   perceive
                   he
                   was
                   somewhat
                   at
                   a
                   losse
                   to
                   see
                   me
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   welcomest
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   after
                   a
                   while
                   recovering
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   artifices
                   ,
                   he
                   entertained
                   me
                   with
                   abundance
                   of
                   seeming
                   obligation
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   a
                   many
                   excuses
                   to
                   me
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   left
                   Rome
                   without
                   giving
                   me
                   notice
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   swearing
                   that
                   that
                   injury
                   ,
                   (
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   any
                   )
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   besides
                   ,
                   those
                   onely
                   excepted
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   concealed
                   his
                   design
                   from
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   it
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   any
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   Finding
                   him
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   posture
                   of
                   civility
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   it
                   a
                   fit
                   time
                   ,
                   in
                   plain
                   terms
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   miserable
                   condition
                   I
                   was
                   then
                   in
                   as
                   to
                   point
                   of
                   fortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   silently
                   reproach
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   certain
                   basenesse
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   forsaken
                   me
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   upon
                   his
                   account
                   engaged
                   my self
                   in
                   an
                   action
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   raised
                   me
                   enemies
                   among
                   the
                   most
                   powerful
                   persons
                   about
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   I
                   also
                   took
                   occasion
                   to
                   put
                   him
                   in
                   mind
                   of
                   the
                   promise
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   me
                   for
                   my
                   recovery
                   of
                   the
                   government
                   I
                   had
                   lost
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   came
                   within
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   Augustus
                   .
                
                 
                   Tiberius
                   dissembled
                   the
                   vexation
                   which
                   this
                   discourse
                   must
                   needs
                   put
                   him
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   affirming
                   that
                   he
                   still
                   persisted
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   stay
                   at
                   Brundusium
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   learn
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   in
                   what
                   place
                   he
                   might
                   meet
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   had
                   understood
                   ,
                   was
                   so
                   far
                   gone
                   in
                   his
                   progresse
                   as
                   into
                   Asia
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   design
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   That
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   his
                   people
                   were
                   returned
                   ,
                   his
                   resolutions
                   were
                   to
                   put
                   to
                   sea
                   again
                   to
                   overtake
                   Augustus's
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   promised
                   me
                   to
                   endeavour
                   all
                   that
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   with
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Empresse
                   to
                   resettle
                   me
                   in
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   condition
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   before
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Seeing
                   him
                   in
                   this
                   humour
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   durst
                   not
                   be
                   over-confident
                   of
                   his
                   promises
                   ,
                   I
                   entreated
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   me
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   leave
                   once
                   more
                   to
                   try
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   could
                   recover
                   my self
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   wretchednesse
                   of
                   my
                   fortunes
                   by
                   his
                   protection
                   and
                   assistance
                   .
                   Tiberius
                   entertained
                   that
                   request
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   wherein
                   it
                   was
                   visible
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   me
                   a
                   trouble
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Yet
                   durst
                   he
                   not
                   deny
                   it
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fear
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   good
                   ground
                   to
                   imagine
                   since
                   ,
                   least
                   such
                   a
                   disappointment
                   might
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   combination
                   and
                   the
                   designe
                   we
                   had
                   to
                   circumvent
                   you
                   ;
                   which
                   it
                   seems
                   he
                   was
                   very
                   loath
                   should
                   take
                   any
                   aire
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   made
                   that
                   advantage
                   thereof
                   which
                   he
                   expected
                   .
                   He
                   therefore
                   was
                   content
                   I
                   should
                   accompany
                   him
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   having
                   some
                   three
                   daies
                   after
                   received
                   from
                   Rome
                   the
                   account
                   he
                   expected
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   accommodations
                   he
                   had
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   retinue
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   aboard
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   permission
                   ,
                   taking
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   but
                   a
                   small
                   number
                   of
                   servants
                   that
                   had
                   attended
                   me
                   to
                   Mummius's
                   house
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   we
                   directed
                   our
                   course
                   towards
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   whither
                   he
                   had
                   understood
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   to
                   come
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   some
                   stay
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   had
                   forgot
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   found
                   Theocles
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   very
                   good
                   terms
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   matter
                   of
                   trust
                   and
                   intimacy
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   first
                   very
                   glad
                   to
                   see
                   :
                   but
                   not
                   many
                   daies
                   after
                   I
                   perceived
                   that
                   the
                   good
                   inclinations
                   which
                   that
                   Barbarian
                   had
                   sometimes
                   expressed
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   much
                   more
                   an
                   eye-sore
                   to
                   him
                   then
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   .
                   I
                   understood
                   from
                   both
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   Mauritania
                   ,
                   to
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   by
                   any
                   means
                   they
                   could
                   ,
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   the
                   judgement
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   compasse
                   it
                   any
                   way
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   prejudice
                   to
                   his
                   honour
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   treatment
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   that
                   Prince
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   course
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   to
                   be
                   satisfied
                   of
                   him
                   by
                   other
                   waies
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   thought
                   it
                   good
                   to
                   bestow
                   on
                   him
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   naval
                   army
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   desired
                   .
                   They
                   further
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   what
                   trouble
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   met
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   sought
                   him
                   up
                   and
                   down
                   in
                   others
                   the
                   next
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   best
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   way
                   back
                   again
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   imagination
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   secretly
                   returned
                   thither
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                
                 
                   Though
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   friend
                   to
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   think
                   I
                   had
                   sufficiently
                   made
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   yet
                   this
                   persidiousnesse
                   of
                   Theocles
                   could
                   I
                   not
                   but
                   conceive
                   a
                   horrour
                   at
                   ,
                   perceiving
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   as
                   egg'd
                   him
                   on
                   to
                   compasse
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   Prince
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   troubled
                   me
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   discovering
                   it
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   way
                   approve
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   no
                   doubt
                   an
                   imprudent
                   action
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Barbarian
                   conceiving
                   himself
                   
                   disobliged
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   forbore
                   all
                   further
                   correspondence
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   raising
                   suspicions
                   in
                   Tiberius
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   and
                   anon
                   private
                   conferences
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   must
                   not
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   gave
                   me
                   occasion
                   to
                   mist
                   rust
                   there
                   was
                   something
                   a-brewing
                   against
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Thus
                   we
                   kept
                   on
                   our
                   voyage
                   which
                   proved
                   prosperous
                   enough
                   ,
                   till
                   that
                   yesterday
                   we
                   landed
                   upon
                   this
                   river
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   little
                   City
                   which
                   is
                   distant
                   about
                   three
                   houres
                   riding
                   from
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   Tiberius
                   ,
                   it
                   seems
                   ,
                   being
                   unwilling
                   to
                   come
                   up
                   into
                   the
                   port
                   of
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   designe
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   City
                   undiscovered
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   that
                   resolution
                   he
                   told
                   us
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   be
                   divided
                   into
                   severall
                   parties
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   avoid
                   going
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   number
                   and
                   equipage
                   as
                   might
                   occasion
                   any
                   discovery
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   ordered
                   me
                   to
                   go
                   before
                   with
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   seven
                   or
                   eight
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   and
                   onely
                   two
                   of
                   mine
                   ,
                   assigning
                   Theocles
                   a
                   place
                   in
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   was
                   appointed
                   we
                   should
                   all
                   meet
                   at
                   night
                   .
                   We
                   got
                   on
                   horseback
                   (
                   I
                   all
                   this
                   time
                   not
                   having
                   the
                   least
                   mistrust
                   of
                   the
                   wicked
                   designe
                   they
                   had
                   upon
                   me
                   )
                   and
                   rode
                   a
                   good
                   way
                   discoursing
                   of
                   indifferent
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   distance
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   Theocles
                   and
                   my self
                   being
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   that
                   height
                   as
                   to
                   hinder
                   us
                   from
                   discoursing
                   together
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   being
                   come
                   into
                   a
                   wood
                   ,
                   which
                   from
                   the
                   river
                   side
                   reaches
                   some
                   stadia
                   into
                   the
                   neighbour-hood
                   .
                   Theocles
                   began
                   to
                   rip
                   up
                   the
                   former
                   discourse
                   we
                   had
                   together
                   some
                   daies
                   before
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   service
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   done
                   Tiberius
                   in
                   the
                   designe
                   he
                   had
                   undertaken
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Prince
                   ;
                   and
                   told
                   me
                   that
                   he
                   very
                   much
                   wondred
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   disapprove
                   his
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   being
                   guilty
                   of
                   an
                   action
                   that
                   was
                   no
                   better
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   my self
                   engaged
                   him
                   in
                   a
                   cheat
                   ;
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   drawn
                   into
                   but
                   by
                   my
                   advice
                   and
                   encouragement
                   .
                   Though
                   I
                   might
                   well
                   imagine
                   that
                   Theocles
                   fell
                   not
                   upon
                   that
                   discourse
                   but
                   with
                   a
                   designe
                   to
                   quarrell
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   find
                   a
                   pretence
                   without
                   infamy
                   to
                   Tiberius
                   to
                   put
                   in
                   execution
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   basely
                   plotted
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   did
                   I
                   not
                   reflect
                   on
                   it
                   soon
                   enough
                   ,
                   and
                   accordingly
                   could
                   not
                   forbear
                   telling
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   vast
                   difference
                   between
                   an
                   action
                   wherein
                   we
                   had
                   been
                   jointly
                   engaged
                   (
                   though
                   truely
                   considered
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   very
                   horrid
                   )
                   and
                   the
                   designe
                   to
                   murther
                   a
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   Kingdome
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   the
                   greater
                   difference
                   between
                   those
                   two
                   actions
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   us
                   by
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   Romane
                   and
                   he
                   a
                   Subject
                   to
                   Coriolanus
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   barbarous
                   wretch
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   what
                   answer
                   soever
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   found
                   the
                   pretence
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   desirous
                   of
                   ,
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   transported
                   with
                   indignation
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   drew
                   his
                   sword
                   and
                   ran
                   at
                   me
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   fury
                   he
                   could
                   .
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   but
                   little
                   frightned
                   at
                   his
                   action
                   ,
                   if
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   about
                   him
                   had
                   not
                   done
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   labour
                   satisfied
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   Tiberius
                   had
                   not
                   bestowed
                   that
                   guard
                   
                   on
                   me
                   but
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   my
                   death
                   .
                   Of
                   my
                   two
                   men
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   affectionate
                   lost
                   his
                   life
                   at
                   my
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   frightned
                   saved
                   himself
                   by
                   getting
                   into
                   the
                   wood
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   stand
                   alone
                   to
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   those
                   cruell
                   Butchers
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   about
                   me
                   and
                   gave
                   me
                   two
                   great
                   wounds
                   .
                   No
                   question
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   thousand
                   more
                   had
                   followed
                   to
                   dispatch
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   saw
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   think
                   to
                   lengthen
                   my
                   life
                   by
                   a
                   fruitlesse
                   resistance
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   pleased
                   Fortune
                   to
                   direct
                   into
                   that
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   wood
                   a
                   man
                   armed
                   all
                   over
                   ,
                   mounted
                   on
                   a
                   very
                   stately
                   horse
                   ,
                   and
                   attended
                   onely
                   by
                   an
                   Esquire
                   .
                   He
                   made
                   a
                   little
                   halt
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   he
                   had
                   but
                   little
                   time
                   to
                   loose
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   save
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   anticipated
                   his
                   coming
                   by
                   a
                   great
                   outcry
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   reproached
                   my
                   enemies
                   with
                   basenesse
                   and
                   cowardice
                   ,
                   he
                   ran
                   in
                   among
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   fury
                   to
                   which
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   compared
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   with
                   the
                   shock
                   of
                   his
                   horse
                   overthrown
                   the
                   first
                   he
                   met
                   within
                   his
                   way
                   ,
                   he
                   set
                   upon
                   the
                   rest
                   with
                   such
                   eagernesse
                   as
                   shewed
                   he
                   was
                   nothing
                   daunted
                   at
                   their
                   number
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   ,
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   armes
                   then
                   their
                   swords
                   ,
                   he
                   spent
                   very
                   few
                   blowes
                   which
                   either
                   carried
                   not
                   death
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   made
                   those
                   they
                   met
                   with
                   uncapable
                   of
                   fighting
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                   Theocles
                   astonished
                   at
                   this
                   miraculous
                   relief
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   possibility
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   me
                   till
                   he
                   had
                   rid
                   his
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   stranger
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   men
                   to
                   dispatch
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   as
                   it
                   happened
                   ,
                   he
                   ran
                   upon
                   his
                   own
                   death
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   valiant
                   man
                   having
                   received
                   upon
                   his
                   buckler
                   the
                   blowes
                   he
                   made
                   at
                   him
                   ,
                   ran
                   him
                   clear
                   through
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   he
                   fell
                   down
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   and
                   immediately
                   breathed
                   his
                   last
                   .
                   His
                   companions
                   were
                   but
                   weak
                   in
                   their
                   endeavours
                   to
                   revenge
                   his
                   fall
                   ,
                   and
                   finding
                   themselves
                   reduced
                   to
                   one
                   halfe
                   of
                   the
                   number
                   they
                   made
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   hand
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   quite
                   discouraged
                   ,
                   and
                   placed
                   all
                   their
                   safety
                   in
                   their
                   flight
                   .
                
                 
                   Finding
                   my self
                   rescued
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   from
                   those
                   unmercifull
                   enemies
                   ,
                   though
                   very
                   much
                   weakened
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   wounds
                   I
                   had
                   received
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   come
                   nearer
                   my
                   deliverer
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   thankes
                   for
                   his
                   assistance
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   happened
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   feeling
                   himself
                   very
                   much
                   heated
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   sultrinesse
                   of
                   the
                   season
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   action
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   ,
                   put
                   up
                   the
                   visour
                   of
                   his
                   head-piece
                   to
                   take
                   in
                   a
                   little
                   fresh
                   aire
                   .
                   I
                   had
                   hardly
                   fastened
                   my
                   eies
                   on
                   his
                   countenance
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   dazzled
                   by
                   the
                   lustre
                   and
                   goodlinesse
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   looking
                   on
                   him
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   earnestly
                   ,
                   I
                   knew
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   that
                   person
                   to
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   cruelly
                   perfidious
                   ,
                   the
                   valiant
                   King
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   impossible
                   I
                   should
                   represent
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   confusion
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   to
                   find
                   my self
                   obliged
                   for
                   my
                   life
                   to
                   a
                   Prince
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   so
                   basely
                   abused
                   and
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   Fortune
                   should
                   ,
                   after
                   
                   so
                   strange
                   a
                   manner
                   ,
                   direct
                   to
                   my
                   relief
                   that
                   person
                   from
                   whom
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   I
                   had
                   least
                   reason
                   to
                   expect
                   it
                   .
                   An
                   adventure
                   so
                   unexpected
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   tie
                   up
                   my
                   tongue
                   for
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   stifling
                   the
                   discourse
                   I
                   intended
                   to
                   disburthen
                   my self
                   of
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   acknowledgement
                   for
                   the
                   deliverance
                   I
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   ,
                   I
                   stood
                   still
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   mute
                   ,
                   immoveable
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   posture
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   whom
                   an
                   excesse
                   of
                   remorse
                   had
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   confidence
                   .
                   And
                   it
                   was
                   certainly
                   from
                   my
                   remorse
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   any
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   proceeded
                   ,
                   as
                   not
                   knowing
                   whether
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   I
                   was
                   astonished
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   no
                   lesse
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   calling
                   me
                   to
                   mind
                   by
                   the
                   idaea's
                   he
                   had
                   still
                   in
                   his
                   memory
                   of
                   my
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   haply
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   astonishment
                   he
                   observed
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   stood
                   still
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   my self
                   ,
                   like
                   one
                   lost
                   in
                   suspence
                   and
                   irresolution
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   ,
                   the
                   passion
                   which
                   produced
                   that
                   effect
                   in
                   him
                   being
                   much
                   different
                   from
                   that
                   which
                   had
                   put
                   me
                   into
                   so
                   great
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   he
                   soon
                   recovered
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   viewed
                   me
                   with
                   much
                   more
                   earnestnesse
                   then
                   before
                   ;
                   
                     Are
                     not
                     you
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     sometime
                     Praetor
                     of
                     Mauritania
                     ?
                  
                   
                     I
                     am
                     the
                     very
                     same
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     
                       answered
                       I
                    
                     ,
                     who
                     am
                     now
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     twice
                     for
                     this
                     wretched
                     life
                     ,
                     as
                     having
                     once
                     received
                     it
                     with
                     my
                     liberty
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     demonstration
                     of
                     your
                     generosity
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     obliged
                     to
                     you
                     for
                     it
                     now
                     by
                     the
                     relief
                     I
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     reduced
                     to
                     the
                     last
                     extremities
                     .
                     You
                     might
                     have
                     added
                     to
                     that
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     the
                     same
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     who
                     being
                     once
                     before
                     obliged
                     to
                     me
                     for
                     your
                     life
                     and
                     liberty
                     ,
                     have
                     neverthelesse
                     made
                     me
                     the
                     most
                     unfortunate
                     man
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     your
                     perfidiousnesse
                     have
                     occasioned
                     me
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     Cleopatra's
                     affection
                     ,
                     my
                     kingdome
                     ,
                     and
                     whatever
                     should
                     make
                     me
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     life
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   This
                   reproach
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   losse
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   answer
                   to
                   make
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   casting
                   my
                   eies
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   with
                   an
                   action
                   expressing
                   the
                   greatnesse
                   of
                   my
                   confusion
                   ,
                   I
                   satisfied
                   the
                   Prince
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   nothing
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   justification
                   to
                   say
                   for
                   my self
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   looked
                   on
                   me
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   in
                   that
                   posture
                   ;
                   
                     What
                     injury
                     soever
                     I
                     may
                     have
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     troubles
                     me
                     not
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     occasion
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     yet
                     alive
                     ;
                     but
                     certainly
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     a
                     visible
                     example
                     of
                     Heavens
                     justice
                     to
                     reserve
                     the
                     revenge
                     of
                     your
                     perfidiousnesse
                     to
                     me
                     who
                     have
                     been
                     most
                     injured
                     thereby
                     .
                     Reassume
                     the
                     confidence
                     which
                     the
                     conscience
                     of
                     your
                     crime
                     seems
                     to
                     have
                     deprived
                     you
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     you
                     defend
                     your
                     life
                     with
                     courage
                     enough
                     against
                     diverse
                     men
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     muster
                     up
                     all
                     you
                     have
                     ,
                     to
                     defend
                     it
                     against
                     one
                     man
                     alone
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     me
                     not
                     occasion
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     feeble
                     resistance
                     ,
                     to
                     blush
                     at
                     the
                     defeat
                     of
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     inconsiderable
                     valour
                     .
                     Do
                     not
                     imagine
                     I
                     shall
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     advantage
                     I
                     have
                     over
                     you
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     nature
                     of
                     the
                     
                     injury
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     might
                     very
                     well
                     induce
                     me
                     to
                     wave
                     that
                     consideration
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     nothing
                     about
                     you
                     but
                     abare
                     sword
                     I
                     shall
                     put
                     off
                     this
                     armour
                     ,
                     which
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     keep
                     on
                     the
                     engagement
                     were
                     unequall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   those
                   words
                   he
                   cast
                   off
                   his
                   head-piece
                   and
                   buckler
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   unhaspe
                   his
                   ●●irats
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   looking
                   upon
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   countenance
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   already
                   overcome
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   prepared
                   himself
                   for
                   voluntary
                   death
                   rather
                   than
                   a
                   combate
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     If
                     these
                     little
                     remainders
                     of
                     life
                     I
                     have
                     left
                     me
                     can
                     any
                     way
                     satisfie
                     your
                     revenge
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     without
                     any
                     difficulty
                     take
                     them
                     ,
                     nay
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     were
                     much
                     more
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     it
                     then
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     you
                     should
                     never
                     see
                     me
                     defend
                     it
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     second
                     time
                     that
                     I
                     receive
                     it
                     as
                     your
                     gift
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     present
                     you
                     with
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     was
                     yours
                     before
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     sacrifice
                     it
                     to
                     your
                     just
                     indignation
                     .
                     Besides
                     ,
                     should
                     I
                     endeavour
                     the
                     resistance
                     which
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     undertake
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     strength
                     to
                     beare
                     me
                     out
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     sind
                     my
                     spirits
                     issuing
                     out
                     with
                     my
                     blood
                     with
                     such
                     hast
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     with
                     some
                     difficulty
                     they
                     afford
                     me
                     the
                     leasure
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     you
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     consider
                     the
                     condition
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     well
                     take
                     a
                     just
                     revenge
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     expect
                     an
                     honourable
                     victory
                     .
                     Nor
                     indeed
                     is
                     it
                     from
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     a
                     person
                     infamous
                     for
                     his
                     per●idiousnesse
                     and
                     treachery
                     that
                     you
                     ought
                     to
                     look
                     for
                     any
                     glory
                     ,
                     yet
                     will
                     it
                     not
                     be
                     any
                     reproach
                     to
                     you
                     though
                     you
                     should
                     without
                     any
                     further
                     combate
                     run
                     your
                     weapon
                     through
                     a
                     breast
                     which
                     I
                     lay
                     open
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     I
                     offer
                     up
                     to
                     your
                     indignation
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     other
                     regret
                     than
                     that
                     of
                     an
                     incapacity
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     better
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     the
                     mischief
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     injury
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   While
                   I
                   spoke
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   perceiving
                   my
                   countenance
                   grew
                   more
                   and
                   more
                   pale
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   my
                   blood
                   ran
                   down
                   along
                   my
                   cloaths
                   in
                   abundance
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   moderated
                   his
                   just
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   armed
                   him
                   against
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   passing
                   from
                   one
                   extream
                   into
                   another
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   generosity
                   that
                   is
                   never
                   met
                   with
                   in
                   any
                   soule
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   his
                   ,
                   he
                   seemed
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   ashamed
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   ready
                   to
                   engage
                   a
                   man
                   to
                   sight
                   that
                   was
                   weakened
                   by
                   so
                   great
                   wounds
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   compassion
                   forcing
                   its
                   passage
                   into
                   that
                   truely-royall
                   heart
                   through
                   those
                   barricadoes
                   of
                   passion
                   which
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   had
                   opposed
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   tenderly
                   moved
                   at
                   the
                   wretchednesse
                   of
                   my
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   looking
                   on
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   countenance
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   any
                   thing
                   legible
                   of
                   his
                   indignation
                   ;
                   
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     injury
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     is
                     of
                     such
                     a
                     high
                     nature
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     satisfied
                     with
                     light
                     reparations
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     condition
                     you
                     are
                     now
                     in
                     that
                     I
                     can
                     take
                     my
                     revenge
                     on
                     you
                     ;
                     nor
                     indeed
                     have
                     I
                     been
                     wont
                     to
                     fight
                     my
                     enemies
                     when
                     they
                     are
                     weakened
                     by
                     wounds
                     ,
                     and
                     incapable
                     to
                     defend
                     themselves
                     .
                     
                     Far
                     be
                     it
                     from
                     me
                     to
                     take
                     those
                     remainders
                     of
                     life
                     you
                     offer
                     me
                     ,
                     since
                     that
                     though
                     you
                     had
                     many
                     whole
                     lives
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     't
                     were
                     but
                     little
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     reparation
                     for
                     those
                     cruell
                     losses
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     suffered
                     by
                     your
                     meanes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   miraculous
                   excesse
                   of
                   goodnesse
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   his
                   Esquire
                   to
                   help
                   me
                   off
                   my
                   horse
                   ,
                   to
                   view
                   my
                   wounds
                   and
                   to
                   stop
                   my
                   blood
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   possible
                   ,
                   The
                   officious
                   Esquire
                   immediately
                   obeyed
                   his
                   Masters
                   command
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   torne
                   off
                   some
                   linnen
                   from
                   his
                   owne
                   cloathes
                   ,
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   blood
                   which
                   ran
                   in
                   abundance
                   from
                   my
                   two
                   wounds
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   recover
                   me
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   that
                   I
                   might
                   get
                   hither
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   distant
                   many
                   stadia's
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   received
                   that
                   assistance
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   looked
                   on
                   the
                   good
                   office
                   he
                   did
                   me
                   without
                   any
                   expression
                   of
                   animosity
                   ;
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     this
                     miraculous
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     yours
                     does
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     multiply
                     my
                     crime
                     ,
                     and
                     forces
                     a
                     grief
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     able
                     to
                     shake
                     off
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     hope
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     arrowes
                     which
                     the
                     sence
                     of
                     my
                     crime
                     thrusts
                     into
                     my
                     breast
                     ,
                     will
                     ere
                     long
                     put
                     a
                     period
                     to
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     The
                     gods
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     remorse
                     I
                     conceived
                     at
                     that
                     was
                     the
                     onely
                     thing
                     which
                     brought
                     it
                     into
                     the
                     hazard
                     wherein
                     you
                     have
                     seen
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     discovered
                     to
                     Tiberius
                     a
                     regret
                     for
                     the
                     offence
                     I
                     had
                     committed
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     Theocles
                     a
                     horrour
                     for
                     his
                     perfidiousnesse
                     ,
                     they
                     had
                     never
                     plotted
                     that
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     no
                     doubt
                     but
                     this
                     latter
                     was
                     to
                     put
                     in
                     execution
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     to
                     satisfie
                     his
                     own
                     resentments
                     as
                     to
                     obey
                     the
                     orders
                     of
                     Tiberius
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   interrupting
                   me
                   at
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   entreated
                   me
                   to
                   clear
                   up
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   said
                   somewhat
                   obscurely
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   made
                   him
                   abrief
                   relation
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   repeated
                   to
                   you
                   more
                   at
                   large
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   instructions
                   we
                   had
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   the
                   treacherous
                   designe
                   we
                   had
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   my
                   departure
                   out
                   of
                   Mauritania
                   to
                   our
                   then
                   meeting
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   close
                   of
                   my
                   discourse
                   ,
                   I
                   shewed
                   him
                   the
                   perfidious
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   newly
                   breathed
                   his
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   the
                   gods
                   by
                   the
                   miracles
                   of
                   their
                   providence
                   had
                   reserved
                   to
                   die
                   by
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   reward
                   of
                   the
                   horrid
                   attempt
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   upon
                   his
                   life
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   son
                   of
                   Juba
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   astonished
                   at
                   the
                   wickednesse
                   of
                   Theocles
                   ,
                   whose
                   face
                   he
                   knew
                   ,
                   though
                   somewhat
                   dis●igured
                   by
                   death
                   At
                   last
                   when
                   I
                   perceived
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   my
                   words
                   ,
                   what
                   by
                   my
                   deportment
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   I
                   was
                   truely
                   sorry
                   forwhat
                   I
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     am
                     very
                     unfortunate
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       I
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     can
                     do
                     so
                     little
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     any
                     reparation
                     for
                     my
                     crime
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     favour
                     I
                     desire
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     would
                     continue
                     me
                     the
                     light
                     of
                     this
                     life
                     ,
                     but
                     till
                     such
                     time
                     as
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     acquainted
                     the
                     Princesse
                     Cleopatra
                     and
                     Prince
                     Marcellus
                     with
                     the
                     cruell
                     abuse
                     we
                     have
                     
                     put
                     upon
                     them
                     .
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     them
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     transaction
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     acknowledge
                     it
                     to
                     all
                     the
                     World
                     to
                     my
                     last
                     gasp
                     .
                     In
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     endeavour
                     to
                     restore
                     you
                     to
                     that
                     innocence
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     the
                     occasion
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     lost
                     in
                     the
                     opinion
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     wish
                     my
                     bloud
                     spent
                     upon
                     no
                     juster
                     an
                     account
                     then
                     that
                     of
                     restoring
                     you
                     to
                     that
                     kingdom
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     sometime
                     maintained
                     so
                     poorly
                     against
                     you
                     .
                     Accept
                     ,
                     from
                     a
                     miserable
                     wretch
                     ,
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     can
                     get
                     for
                     the
                     expiation
                     of
                     his
                     perfidiousnesse
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     take
                     those
                     poor
                     remainders
                     of
                     life
                     he
                     offered
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     sacrificed
                     to
                     your
                     revenge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   were
                   accompanied
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   expressions
                   of
                   a
                   real
                   and
                   sincere
                   repentance
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   absolutely
                   satisfied
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   truely
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   hainousnesse
                   of
                   my
                   crime
                   ,
                   was
                   extreamly
                   moved
                   at
                   it
                   himself
                   by
                   the
                   discoveries
                   I
                   had
                   made
                   thereof
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   having
                   continued
                   silent
                   a
                   little
                   while
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   to
                   recollect
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   consider
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   
                     Volusius
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   heartily
                   forgive
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   mischief
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   this
                   persidious
                   subject
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   gods
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   miraculous
                   conduct
                   of
                   their
                   justice
                   had
                   reserved
                   to
                   perish
                   by
                   my
                   hands
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   least
                   expected
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   refuse
                   not
                   the
                   proffer
                   you
                   make
                   me
                   to
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   my
                   innocence
                   to
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   entertained
                   some
                   apprehensions
                   thereof
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   your
                   businesse
                   to
                   rid
                   them
                   of
                   all
                   those
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   yet
                   remaining
                   in
                   them
                   of
                   the
                   infidelity
                   wherewith
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   charged
                   .
                   I
                   imagine
                   not
                   but
                   that
                   my
                   justification
                   is
                   of
                   as
                   great
                   concernment
                   to
                   me
                   as
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   my
                   kingdom
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   live
                   without
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   assured
                   of
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   burthened
                   with
                   the
                   keeping
                   of
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   abhorred
                   by
                   Cleopatra
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   tell
                   both
                   the
                   Princesse
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   deserved
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   stricter
                   inquisition
                   into
                   my
                   crime
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   been
                   more
                   concerned
                   in
                   my
                   vindication
                   before
                   they
                   had
                   condemned
                   me
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   severity
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   both
                   of
                   them
                   have
                   debated
                   the
                   businesse
                   a
                   little
                   on
                   my
                   behalf
                   ,
                   against
                   apparences
                   uncertain
                   enough
                   .
                   How
                   do
                   I
                   acknowledge
                   my self
                   obliged
                   to
                   the
                   gods
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   ordered
                   things
                   so
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   ,
                   before
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   let
                   them
                   know
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   perfidious
                   either
                   to
                   my
                   Mistresse
                   or
                   my
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   recovered
                   my self
                   from
                   their
                   reproaches
                   by
                   truth
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   never
                   hear
                   of
                   those
                   which
                   I
                   might
                   make
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   love
                   and
                   respect
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   have
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   last
                   breath
                   .
                   Onely
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   entreat
                   the
                   Princesse
                   to
                   remember
                   her self
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   my
                   innocence
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   my
                   justification
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   no
                   longer
                   worthy
                   to
                   serve
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   might
                   hope
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   her
                   affections
                   ,
                   yet
                   durst
                   I
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   desire
                   they
                   should
                   
                   be
                   cast
                   away
                   on
                   a
                   wretch
                   ,
                   persecuted
                   by
                   heaven
                   and
                   a
                   crosse
                   fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   ,
                   all
                   over
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   any
                   place
                   he
                   may
                   call
                   his
                   own
                   .
                   Further
                   ,
                   that
                   time
                   hath
                   been
                   I
                   might
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   friendship
                   and
                   assistance
                   of
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   have
                   hoped
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   a
                   condition
                   not
                   much
                   different
                   from
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   Ancestors
                   ;
                   that
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   lost
                   Caesars
                   friendship
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   recovered
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   wherein
                   she
                   should
                   have
                   reigned
                   ,
                   had
                   the
                   gods
                   and
                   my
                   cruel
                   destiny
                   been
                   so
                   pleased
                   :
                   But
                   that
                   now
                   ,
                   being
                   dispossessed
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   all
                   assistance
                   ,
                   all
                   protection
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   hope
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   I
                   should
                   lift
                   up
                   my
                   eies
                   on
                   a
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   whom
                   the
                   greatest
                   Kings
                   upon
                   earth
                   would
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   glory
                   to
                   serve
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   wish
                   my self
                   beloved
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   cannot
                   affect
                   me
                   but
                   upon
                   a
                   condition
                   of
                   her
                   own
                   unhappinesse
                   ,
                   by
                   involving
                   her self
                   in
                   the
                   miserable
                   destiny
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   unfortunate
                   of
                   mankind
                   ;
                   That
                   all
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   do
                   now
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   dy
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   worthy
                   Period
                   to
                   this
                   Tragedy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   laying
                   violent
                   hands
                   on
                   my self
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   father
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Caesars
                   wrath
                   ,
                   whereto
                   I
                   shall
                   expose
                   my self
                   without
                   the
                   least
                   fear
                   ,
                   after
                   I
                   have
                   offered
                   up
                   to
                   my
                   ill
                   fortune
                   a
                   victime
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   obliged
                   to
                   sacrifice
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   That
                   after
                   that
                   action
                   ,
                   whatever
                   may
                   be
                   the
                   event
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   endeavour
                   to
                   forbear
                   disturbing
                   the
                   enjoyments
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   that
                   is
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   dearer
                   to
                   me
                   then
                   the
                   life
                   which
                   I
                   bestow
                   to
                   further
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   my
                   earnest
                   suit
                   to
                   the
                   gods
                   that
                   they
                   never
                   be
                   interrupted
                   by
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   a
                   wretch
                   ,
                   whose
                   remembrance
                   might
                   haply
                   occasion
                   some
                   disturbance
                   in
                   the
                   felicities
                   I
                   wish
                   her
                   .
                   With
                   those
                   words
                   reaching
                   forth
                   his
                   hand
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   bad
                   me
                   farewell
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   commanded
                   his
                   Squire
                   to
                   help
                   me
                   up
                   on
                   horseback
                   again
                   to
                   come
                   for
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   cure
                   of
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   he
                   took
                   another
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   me
                   ,
                   much
                   more
                   troubled
                   at
                   his
                   discourse
                   and
                   the
                   action
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   danger
                   and
                   pain
                   of
                   my
                   wounds
                   .
                
                 
                   Being
                   gotten
                   on
                   horse-back
                   again
                   by
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   Squire
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   my
                   way
                   towards
                   this
                   City
                   ,
                   much
                   about
                   the
                   setting
                   of
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   and
                   came
                   into
                   it
                   before
                   it
                   was
                   quite
                   dark
                   ,
                   so
                   weakened
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   hardly
                   able
                   to
                   stand
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   what
                   hath
                   passed
                   since
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   trouble
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   was
                   kindly
                   entertained
                   by
                   Cornelius
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   my
                   ancient
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   troubled
                   at
                   my
                   misfortune
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   hinder
                   me
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   any
                   consideration
                   of
                   health
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   pressed
                   very
                   much
                   ,
                   from
                   leaving
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   assoon
                   as
                   ever
                   I
                   understood
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   accesse
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   acquit
                   my self
                   of
                   the
                   charge
                   I
                   had
                   taken
                   upon
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   clear
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   Prince
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   the
                   innocency
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   never
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   artifices
                   of
                   Tiberius
                   and
                   our
                   combination
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   cannot
                   justly
                   b●
                   charged
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   either
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Mistresse
                   or
                   his
                   Friend
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   constant
                   and
                   most
                   generous
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   living
                   .
                   I
                   acknowledge
                   the
                   goodnesse
                   of
                   the
                   gods
                   in
                   the
                   favour
                   they
                   
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   this
                   truth
                   before
                   I
                   dy
                   ,
                   and
                   humbly
                   beg
                   it
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   discovery
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   proceeding
                   from
                   a
                   real
                   repentance
                   I
                   now
                   make
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   may
                   in
                   some
                   measure
                   be
                   thought
                   a
                   reparation
                   of
                   my
                   crime
                   .
                   It
                   hath
                   produced
                   effects
                   too
                   too
                   important
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   too
                   deplorable
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   hope
                   any
                   pardon
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   obtained
                   it
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   been
                   the
                   greatest
                   sufferer
                   thereby
                   ,
                   and
                   whom
                   I
                   had
                   offended
                   most
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   fear
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   my
                   punishment
                   from
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   my
                   co-agents
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   long
                   survive
                   the
                   discovery
                   of
                   an
                   action
                   which
                   must
                   needs
                   make
                   me
                   abominable
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
                 
                   Thus
                   did
                   Volusius
                   put
                   a
                   Period
                   to
                   his
                   discourse
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   that
                   towards
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   it
                   he
                   observed
                   in
                   the
                   countenances
                   of
                   Cleopatra
                   and
                   Marcellus
                   more
                   compassion
                   and
                   grief
                   then
                   resentment
                   or
                   indignation
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   ,
                   were
                   it
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   endure
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   persons
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   so
                   highly
                   injured
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   his
                   wounds
                   troubled
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   make
                   any
                   longer
                   stay
                   in
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   difficulty
                   ,
                   making
                   a
                   shift
                   to
                   rise
                   off
                   the
                   chair
                   he
                   was
                   sate
                   in
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   gesture
                   full
                   of
                   humility
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   expressions
                   of
                   his
                   grief
                   ,
                   taken
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   and
                   Princesse
                   ,
                   he
                   passed
                   into
                   the
                   outer-room
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   found
                   the
                   persons
                   which
                   Cornelius
                   had
                   left
                   there
                   to
                   bring
                   him
                   back
                   to
                   his
                   lodgings
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   were
                   no
                   easie
                   matter
                   to
                   represent
                   what
                   posture
                   Marcellus
                   and
                   Cleopatra
                   were
                   in
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   relation
                   of
                   Volusius
                   .
                   They
                   were
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   subject
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   distraction
                   of
                   thoughts
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   some
                   difficulty
                   to
                   unravel
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   confusion
                   capable
                   of
                   some
                   order
                   .
                   Yet
                   is
                   it
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   first
                   apprehensions
                   were
                   those
                   of
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   neither
                   of
                   them
                   could
                   ,
                   without
                   being
                   infinitely
                   glad
                   ,
                   entertain
                   the
                   news
                   ,
                   that
                   Coriolanus
                   had
                   ever
                   been
                   a
                   constant
                   lover
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   faithful
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   doubt
                   of
                   that
                   innocence
                   which
                   they
                   so
                   much
                   wished
                   .
                   They
                   looked
                   one
                   upon
                   another
                   during
                   this
                   first
                   apprehension
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   countenances
                   expressed
                   their
                   mutual
                   satisfaction
                   .
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   most
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   businesse
                   spoke
                   first
                   ,
                   and
                   letting
                   the
                   Prince
                   read
                   in
                   her
                   eies
                   what
                   her
                   heart
                   was
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   ;
                   
                     Well
                     Brother
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       him
                    
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     is
                     innocent
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     without
                     some
                     ground
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     satisfied
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     before
                     I
                     had
                     understood
                     so
                     much
                     from
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     Volusius
                     .
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     indulgence
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     
                       replies
                       Marcellus
                    
                     ,
                     as
                     great
                     towards
                     me
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     greatest
                     favour
                     they
                     ever
                     did
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     take
                     them
                     to
                     witnesses
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     you
                     and
                     Volusius
                     have
                     perswaded
                     me
                     to
                     of
                     the
                     constancy
                     of
                     Julia
                     ,
                     hath
                     not
                     caused
                     in
                     me
                     such
                     a
                     satisfaction
                     as
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     understood
                     of
                     the
                     ●idelity
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     .
                     How
                     ,
                     
                       replyed
                       the
                       Princesse
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       certain
                       transportation
                       not
                       suitable
                       to
                       her
                       ordinary
                       moderation
                       ,
                    
                     it
                     is
                     then
                     infallible
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     whose
                     pretended
                     infidelity
                     cost
                     me
                     so
                     many
                     tears
                     ,
                     hath
                     ever
                     been
                     constant
                     
                     to
                     his
                     Cleopatra
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     by
                     her
                     misapprehension
                     thought
                     her self
                     condemned
                     to
                     eternal
                     afflictions
                     ,
                     may
                     now
                     re-assume
                     those
                     joies
                     and
                     hopes
                     she
                     had
                     before
                     broke
                     off
                     all
                     acquaintance
                     with
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   would
                   she
                   have
                   taken
                   occasion
                   to
                   open
                   her
                   soul
                   for
                   the
                   reception
                   of
                   a
                   passion
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   had
                   any
                   entertainment
                   there
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   joy
                   was
                   soon
                   eclipsed
                   by
                   an
                   interposition
                   of
                   grief
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   certain
                   reflection
                   which
                   filled
                   her
                   heart
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   sadnesse
                   it
                   was
                   capable
                   of
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   thought
                   on
                   her
                   cruel
                   dep●rtment
                   towards
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   the
                   deplorable
                   effect
                   it
                   had
                   produced
                   ,
                   as
                   having
                   proved
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   her
                   hopes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   fatal
                   resolution
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   expressed
                   to
                   Volusius
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   ,
                   and
                   whereof
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   her
                   some
                   notice
                   at
                   their
                   last
                   parting
                   .
                   In
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   being
                   thus
                   convinced
                   of
                   his
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   cruel
                   entertainment
                   she
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   at
                   Syracuse
                   ,
                   when
                   ,
                   enflamed
                   to
                   the
                   highest
                   pitch
                   of
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   thinking
                   it
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   more
                   glorious
                   to
                   be
                   her
                   servant
                   ,
                   then
                   what
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   conquest
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   recovery
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdoms
                   had
                   made
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   passed
                   through
                   thousands
                   of
                   dangers
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   and
                   offer
                   her
                   those
                   very
                   Kingdoms
                   ;
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   think
                   on
                   the
                   cruel
                   and
                   injurious
                   speeches
                   wherewith
                   she
                   had
                   received
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sad
                   condition
                   wherein
                   she
                   had
                   left
                   him
                   ,
                   without
                   a
                   mortal
                   wound
                   in
                   that
                   heart
                   which
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   that
                   Prince
                   could
                   ever
                   make
                   any
                   impression
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   that
                   doleful
                   reflection
                   ,
                   calling
                   to
                   mind
                   ,
                   how
                   she
                   had
                   met
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Woods
                   of
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   he
                   relieved
                   her
                   with
                   greater
                   valour
                   then
                   successe
                   ,
                   against
                   those
                   that
                   afterwards
                   carried
                   her
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   remembring
                   the
                   meeting
                   she
                   had
                   had
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Armenia's
                   ship
                   ,
                   whereof
                   she
                   represented
                   to
                   her self
                   all
                   the
                   particulars
                   ,
                   after
                   another
                   manner
                   then
                   they
                   had
                   appeared
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   while
                   she
                   was
                   still
                   prepossessed
                   by
                   her
                   cruel
                   mistake
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   that
                   long
                   swounding
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   her
                   sight
                   and
                   words
                   had
                   put
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   full
                   of
                   a
                   generous
                   confidence
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   admirable
                   resolution
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   and
                   gone
                   through
                   with
                   ,
                   by
                   sighting
                   alone
                   for
                   her
                   liberty
                   ,
                   against
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   number
                   of
                   enemies
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   prodigious
                   valour
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   words
                   he
                   had
                   spoken
                   to
                   her
                   at
                   their
                   parting
                   ,
                   wherein
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   in
                   his
                   actions
                   ,
                   his
                   innocency
                   was
                   but
                   too
                   too
                   apparent
                   .
                   And
                   from
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   whereof
                   her
                   eies
                   had
                   been
                   but
                   too
                   too
                   faithful
                   witnesses
                   ,
                   diverting
                   her
                   thoughts
                   to
                   others
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   no
                   lesse
                   consequence
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   the
                   losse
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   conquered
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   he
                   neglected
                   to
                   maintain
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   despair
                   she
                   had
                   reduced
                   him
                   to
                   ;
                   that
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   expressed
                   when
                   he
                   cast
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   sea
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   survive
                   his
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   shame
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   rescue
                   her
                   from
                   her
                   Ravishers
                   ;
                   the
                   miserable
                   condition
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   ,
                   having
                   no
                   place
                   of
                   refuge
                   ,
                   no
                   relief
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   comfort
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   
                   resolution
                   he
                   had
                   discovered
                   to
                   Volusius
                   and
                   her self
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   unwillingnesse
                   to
                   have
                   her
                   any
                   longer
                   engaged
                   in
                   his
                   misfortunes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   seek
                   out
                   the
                   remedies
                   thereof
                   onely
                   in
                   death
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   for
                   a
                   courage
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   his
                   was
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   hard
                   to
                   find
                   ;
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   fasten
                   her
                   thoughts
                   on
                   all
                   these
                   truths
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   but
                   too
                   importunate
                   upon
                   her
                   memory
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   way
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   grief
                   ,
                   as
                   neither
                   all
                   her
                   own
                   great
                   constancy
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   joy
                   she
                   conceived
                   at
                   the
                   innocence
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   abate
                   .
                
                 
                   After
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   smothered
                   the
                   disordered
                   agitations
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   hold
                   out
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   conceiving
                   she
                   might
                   freely
                   disburthen
                   her self
                   before
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   was
                   confident
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   whose
                   soul
                   ,
                   during
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   was
                   persecuted
                   by
                   imaginations
                   much
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   nature
                   ;
                   
                     Coriolanus
                     is
                     innocent
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       ,
                       breaking
                       forth
                       into
                       a
                       rivulet
                       of
                       tears
                       :
                    
                     But
                     ,
                     O
                     ye
                     heavenly
                     powers
                     !
                     such
                     is
                     my
                     cruel
                     destiny
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     cannot
                     be
                     innocent
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     must
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     be
                     the
                     most
                     criminal
                     person
                     in
                     the
                     World.
                     That
                     Prince
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     amiable
                     ,
                     the
                     most
                     generous
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     most
                     vertuous
                     of
                     men
                     ,
                     hath
                     continued
                     inviolately
                     constant
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     still
                     persisted
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     perfect
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     at
                     first
                     taken
                     in
                     my
                     soul
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     ,
                     unfortunate
                     wretch
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     the
                     cruelty
                     to
                     banish
                     him
                     my
                     presence
                     as
                     a
                     Monster
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     the
                     inhumanity
                     to
                     see
                     him
                     in
                     a
                     manner
                     expiring
                     at
                     my
                     feet
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     could
                     be
                     moved
                     at
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     have
                     at
                     last
                     reduced
                     him
                     to
                     such
                     extremities
                     ,
                     as
                     have
                     proved
                     the
                     occasion
                     of
                     loosing
                     that
                     Kingdom
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     designed
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     have
                     made
                     him
                     a
                     restlesse
                     vagabond
                     all
                     over
                     the
                     earth
                     ,
                     made
                     him
                     seek
                     out
                     precipices
                     ,
                     and
                     now
                     make
                     him
                     resolve
                     to
                     seek
                     in
                     death
                     a
                     Period
                     of
                     these
                     deplorable
                     miseries
                     ,
                     into
                     which
                     I
                     ,
                     onely
                     I
                     ,
                     have
                     brought
                     him
                     .
                     O
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     unfortunate
                     Cleopatra
                     !
                     what
                     pretence
                     of
                     joy
                     canst
                     thou
                     find
                     in
                     the
                     justification
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     must
                     needs
                     expose
                     thee
                     to
                     the
                     most
                     cruel
                     regrets
                     that
                     ever
                     persecuted
                     guilty
                     souls
                     ?
                     It
                     were
                     much
                     more
                     for
                     thy
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     at
                     least
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     not
                     for
                     thy
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     much
                     more
                     to
                     thy
                     advantage
                     ,
                     that
                     thy
                     Coriolanus
                     had
                     been
                     found
                     unconstant
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     be
                     found
                     innocent
                     thy self
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     that
                     thy
                     innocence
                     and
                     his
                     are
                     things
                     inconsistent
                     ,
                     either
                     he
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     ,
                     or
                     thou
                     have
                     continued
                     in
                     the
                     misprision
                     which
                     thou
                     hadst
                     been
                     perswaded
                     to
                     .
                     O
                     cruel
                     Volusius
                     !
                     cruel
                     in
                     thy
                     malice
                     ,
                     and
                     cruel
                     in
                     thy
                     remorse
                     ,
                     thou
                     art
                     in
                     both
                     equally
                     the
                     messenger
                     of
                     death
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     find
                     fatal
                     poison
                     in
                     this
                     appearance
                     of
                     life
                     which
                     thou
                     bringst
                     me
                     ,
                     when
                     thou
                     tellest
                     me
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     is
                     constant
                     to
                     me
                     .
                     Let
                     us
                     then
                     ,
                     till
                     death
                     ,
                     bewaile
                     the
                     misfortune
                     which
                     attends
                     us
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     the
                     one
                     as
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     never
                     entertain
                     any
                     comfort
                     ,
                     since
                     that
                     is
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     happinesse
                     which
                     guilty
                     souls
                     are
                     never
                     to
                     expect
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   tears
                   interrupted
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   her
                   speech
                   ,
                   and
                   fell
                   from
                   her
                   in
                   such
                   abundance
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   allow
                   them
                   a
                   
                   free
                   passage
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   expresse
                   some
                   part
                   of
                   what
                   she
                   felt
                   within
                   her
                   .
                   In
                   that
                   interval
                   she
                   repented
                   her
                   of
                   her
                   last
                   reflections
                   ,
                   and
                   assoon
                   as
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   reassume
                   her
                   discourse
                   ;
                   
                     I
                     crave
                     thy
                     pardon
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       ,
                       with
                       a
                       voice
                       imperfectly
                       accented
                       with
                       sobs
                       ,
                    
                     I
                     crave
                     thy
                     pardon
                     ,
                     faithful
                     Prince
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     unjust
                     an
                     apprehension
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     ever
                     I
                     may
                     fear
                     from
                     my
                     own
                     remorse
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     reproaches
                     thou
                     maist
                     justly
                     make
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     must
                     I
                     needs
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     more
                     satisfactory
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     nay
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     more
                     satisfactory
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     criminal
                     by
                     thy
                     innocence
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     found
                     innocent
                     by
                     thy
                     infidelity
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     set
                     such
                     a
                     value
                     on
                     thy
                     affection
                     ,
                     that
                     nothing
                     can
                     repair
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     nor
                     counterballance
                     the
                     happinesse
                     it
                     were
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     recover
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     am
                     content
                     to
                     be
                     thought
                     guilty
                     of
                     all
                     that
                     the
                     artifices
                     of
                     my
                     enemies
                     have
                     occasioned
                     me
                     to
                     commit
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     not
                     seek
                     for
                     any
                     excuse
                     ,
                     either
                     in
                     my
                     errour
                     or
                     my
                     repentance
                     ,
                     but
                     onely
                     flatter
                     my self
                     with
                     this
                     comfort
                     ,
                     that
                     thou
                     hast
                     ever
                     loved
                     me
                     ,
                     lovest
                     me
                     now
                     ,
                     and
                     wilt
                     love
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     last
                     gasp
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     not
                     therefore
                     in
                     thy
                     justification
                     that
                     I
                     would
                     be
                     thought
                     unfortunate
                     ,
                     because
                     then
                     the
                     guilt
                     lies
                     on
                     my
                     side
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     my self
                     unfortunate
                     in
                     the
                     ingratitude
                     I
                     have
                     expressed
                     towards
                     thee
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     misfortunes
                     I
                     have
                     occasioned
                     thee
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     irrecoverable
                     losses
                     I
                     have
                     caused
                     thee
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     cruel
                     resolutions
                     I
                     have
                     forced
                     thee
                     upon
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     by
                     my
                     means
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     at
                     Syracuse
                     ,
                     thou
                     wert
                     reduced
                     to
                     those
                     extremities
                     that
                     brought
                     thy
                     life
                     into
                     danger
                     ;
                     upon
                     my
                     account
                     hast
                     thou
                     lost
                     a
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     didst
                     design
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     spent
                     thy
                     daies
                     in
                     wandring
                     up
                     and
                     down
                     the
                     World
                     with
                     much
                     misery
                     ,
                     thou
                     hast
                     sought
                     death
                     among
                     the
                     Waves
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     art
                     still
                     resolved
                     to
                     run
                     thy self
                     upon
                     death
                     ,
                     meerly
                     becase
                     thou
                     wouldst
                     not
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     thy
                     presence
                     or
                     memory
                     ,
                     disturb
                     the
                     enjoiments
                     thou
                     wishest
                     me
                     .
                     Ah
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     t
                     is
                     in
                     that
                     resolution
                     thou
                     art
                     unjust
                     and
                     cruel
                     ,
                     no
                     lesse
                     then
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                     and
                     thou
                     oughtest
                     not
                     ,
                     by
                     loosing
                     thy
                     own
                     life
                     ,
                     imagine
                     to
                     adde
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     my
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     from
                     thee
                     alone
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     happinesse
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     is
                     derived
                     .
                     Thou
                     hast
                     but
                     little
                     acquaintance
                     with
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     canst
                     think
                     the
                     losse
                     of
                     thy
                     Kingdom
                     able
                     to
                     abate
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     the
                     value
                     I
                     set
                     on
                     thee
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     preferred
                     thy
                     person
                     before
                     all
                     the
                     Monarchies
                     of
                     the
                     World
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     supposing
                     the
                     condition
                     thou
                     art
                     reduced
                     to
                     as
                     miserable
                     as
                     can
                     be
                     imagined
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     run
                     fortunes
                     with
                     thee
                     with
                     no
                     lesse
                     satisfaction
                     then
                     if
                     thou
                     hadst
                     the
                     universe
                     at
                     thy
                     disposal
                     .
                     Do
                     not
                     therefore
                     court
                     thy
                     own
                     death
                     ,
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     if
                     thou
                     dost
                     it
                     not
                     to
                     rid
                     thy
                     hands
                     of
                     an
                     unhappy
                     woman
                     ,
                     whom
                     for
                     her
                     ingratitude
                     thou
                     hast
                     reason
                     to
                     abhor
                     ,
                     or
                     〈◊〉
                     thou
                     proposest
                     to
                     thy self
                     greater
                     felicity
                     in
                     death
                     then
                     in
                     Cleopatra
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     go
                     to
                     it
                     together
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     thy
                     ●el●
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     come
                     from
                     a
                     house
                     wherein
                     the
                     examples
                     of
                     voluntary
                     death
                     are
                     but
                     too
                     too
                     familiar
                     ,
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     daunted
                     at
                     any
                     such
                     thing
                     .
                  
                
                 
                 
                   With
                   these
                   words
                   she
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   opened
                   the
                   flood-gates
                   to
                   that
                   grief
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   over-run
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   her self
                   on
                   her
                   bed
                   ,
                   after
                   a
                   most
                   pittifull
                   manner
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   never
                   seen
                   her
                   so
                   unable
                   to
                   command
                   her
                   passions
                   being
                   astonished
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   rising
                   from
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   sate
                   ,
                   came
                   to
                   her
                   with
                   an
                   endeavour
                   to
                   recover
                   and
                   comfort
                   her
                   .
                   
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     
                       Sister
                       ,
                       said
                       he
                       to
                       her
                       ,
                    
                     that
                     so
                     unreasonable
                     a
                     grief
                     should
                     have
                     such
                     a
                     powerfull
                     influence
                     on
                     your
                     imaginanations
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     constancy
                     resist
                     the
                     assaults
                     of
                     a
                     just
                     affliction
                     ;
                     and
                     cannot
                     you
                     entertain
                     an
                     account
                     of
                     Coriolanus's
                     innocency
                     with
                     some
                     moderation
                     ,
                     who
                     have
                     supported
                     his
                     infidelity
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     settlednesse
                     and
                     resolution
                     ?
                     Can
                     it
                     possibly
                     come
                     to
                     passe
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     affections
                     of
                     that
                     Prince
                     were
                     ever
                     deare
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     ,
                     with
                     joy
                     ,
                     entertain
                     this
                     change
                     of
                     your
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     remorse
                     you
                     conceive
                     at
                     the
                     miscarriages
                     that
                     have
                     happened
                     through
                     your
                     misapprehensions
                     should
                     have
                     a
                     more
                     powerfull
                     operation
                     on
                     you
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     assurances
                     of
                     a
                     fidelity
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     wished
                     with
                     more
                     earnestnesse
                     than
                     you
                     could
                     have
                     done
                     any
                     thing
                     relating
                     to
                     your
                     own
                     life
                     ?
                     Ah
                     Sister
                     ,
                     if
                     these
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     your
                     regretts
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     fall
                     onely
                     upon
                     me
                     who
                     am
                     ore-burthened
                     with
                     crimes
                     by
                     the
                     engagement
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     in
                     your
                     mistake
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     upon
                     my
                     sollicitation
                     principally
                     that
                     you
                     came
                     to
                     hate
                     a
                     Friend
                     ,
                     who
                     loved
                     me
                     beyond
                     himself
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     I
                     that
                     travelled
                     up
                     and
                     down
                     severall
                     Kingdomes
                     and
                     crossed
                     many
                     seas
                     to
                     find
                     him
                     out
                     ,
                     purposely
                     to
                     dispatch
                     him
                     ,
                     when
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     I
                     was
                     dearer
                     to
                     him
                     than
                     his
                     own
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     was
                     it
                     that
                     all
                     my
                     attempts
                     were
                     bent
                     to
                     cut
                     off
                     ,
                     even
                     while
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     force
                     of
                     his
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     he
                     contributed
                     to
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     my
                     designe
                     ,
                     by
                     presenting
                     his
                     naked
                     breast
                     to
                     me
                     to
                     satisfie
                     my
                     cruelty
                     .
                     Let
                     therefore
                     all
                     those
                     arrowes
                     of
                     remorse
                     be
                     stuck
                     in
                     my
                     brest
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     care
                     of
                     the
                     reparation
                     we
                     owe
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     heed
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     incense
                     heaven
                     by
                     not
                     entertaining
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     acknowledgements
                     you
                     ought
                     ,
                     a
                     favour
                     you
                     have
                     put
                     up
                     so
                     many
                     suits
                     to
                     the
                     gods
                     for
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     entertain
                     ,
                     Brother
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       the
                       Princesse
                    
                     this
                     favour
                     from
                     the
                     celestiall
                     powers
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     resentments
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     but
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     thing
                     could
                     be
                     more
                     deare
                     to
                     me
                     than
                     the
                     innocence
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     :
                     but
                     Brother
                     ,
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     me
                     consider
                     the
                     miserable
                     condition
                     whereto
                     he
                     is
                     reduced
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     and
                     upon
                     my
                     account
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     what
                     constancy
                     can
                     I
                     heare
                     of
                     the
                     fatall
                     resolution
                     which
                     he
                     sends
                     me
                     word
                     he
                     intends
                     to
                     take
                     ,
                     to
                     run
                     upon
                     death
                     meerly
                     to
                     prevent
                     his
                     being
                     any
                     way
                     a
                     hindrance
                     to
                     my
                     felicity
                     ?
                  
                   
                     For
                     what
                     concernes
                     his
                     Fortunes
                     ,
                     
                       replied
                       Marcellus
                    
                     ,
                     what
                     lownesse
                     soever
                     they
                     may
                     now
                     be
                     reduced
                     to
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     impossible
                     but
                     that
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     recovered
                     to
                     their
                     former
                     greatnesse
                     ,
                     by
                     such
                     another
                     revolution
                     as
                     that
                     
                     whereby
                     they
                     were
                     ruined
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     either
                     by
                     open
                     hostility
                     ,
                     or
                     th●●e
                     other
                     waies
                     he
                     practised
                     formerly
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     yet
                     reascend
                     into
                     the
                     throne
                     of
                     his
                     Ancestors
                     .
                     But
                     supposing
                     all
                     this
                     were
                     nothing
                     but
                     pure
                     matter
                     of
                     imagination
                     ,
                     and
                     should
                     never
                     come
                     to
                     passe
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     those
                     Friends
                     who
                     will
                     never
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     fortune
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     ,
                     which
                     they
                     shall
                     not
                     divide
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     disclaim
                     all
                     they
                     can
                     pretend
                     to
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     if
                     all
                     be
                     not
                     common
                     among
                     them
                     .
                     For
                     his
                     fatall
                     resolutions
                     ,
                     we
                     must
                     endeavour
                     to
                     divert
                     him
                     from
                     them
                     :
                     and
                     since
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     far
                     from
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     hovering
                     hereabouts
                     ,
                     in
                     hopes
                     to
                     meet
                     with
                     Tiberius
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     in
                     some
                     confidence
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     seeking
                     him
                     out
                     diligently
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     be
                     met
                     with
                     .
                     That
                     care
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     accordingly
                     take
                     it
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     that
                     designe
                     ,
                     I
                     immediately
                     take
                     my
                     leave
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     with
                     this
                     protestation
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     never
                     returne
                     while
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     met
                     with
                     Coriolanus
                     ,
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     obtained
                     his
                     pardon
                     for
                     the
                     injuries
                     I
                     have
                     done
                     him
                     ,
                     till
                     I
                     have
                     acquainted
                     him
                     what
                     favourable
                     apprehensions
                     you
                     have
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     brought
                     him
                     to
                     those
                     termes
                     wherein
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   fair
                   daughter
                   of
                   Anthony
                   ,
                   being
                   extreamly
                   eased
                   and
                   comforted
                   by
                   these
                   kind
                   prof●ers
                   and
                   expressions
                   of
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   some
                   reply
                   ,
                   when
                   Queen
                   Candace
                   and
                   Elisa
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   immediately
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   Alexander
                   .
                   Assoon
                   as
                   this
                   company
                   was
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   patience
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   designe
                   he
                   had
                   undertaken
                   in
                   execution
                   ,
                   withdrew
                   without
                   speaking
                   ought
                   to
                   any
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Princesse
                   her self
                   could
                   not
                   otherwise
                   than
                   by
                   a
                   cast
                   of
                   her
                   countenance
                   expresse
                   how
                   infinitely
                   she
                   thought
                   her self
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   for
                   those
                   good
                   intentions
                   of
                   his
                   .
                   Though
                   she
                   had
                   wiped
                   her
                   eies
                   ,
                   yet
                   could
                   she
                   not
                   hinder
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   three
                   Princesses
                   perceived
                   she
                   had
                   been
                   a-weeping
                   :
                   and
                   in
                   regard
                   they
                   all
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   affection
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Candace
                   and
                   Artemisa
                   did
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   her
                   otherwise
                   than
                   as
                   an
                   admirable
                   Sister
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   person
                   whose
                   incomparable
                   perfections
                   had
                   powerfully
                   forced
                   her
                   heart
                   and
                   inclinations
                   towards
                   her
                   ,
                   they
                   discovered
                   a
                   certain
                   emulation
                   in
                   expressing
                   how
                   much
                   they
                   were
                   troubled
                   for
                   the
                   grief
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   ,
                   whereof
                   they
                   saw
                   the
                   markes
                   very
                   fresh
                   in
                   her
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   much
                   precipitation
                   would
                   needs
                   know
                   the
                   reason
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Cleopatra
                   returned
                   them
                   many
                   thanks
                   for
                   those
                   kind
                   demonstrations
                   of
                   their
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   she
                   had
                   in
                   few
                   words
                   expressed
                   the
                   resentments
                   she
                   had
                   thereof
                   ,
                   turning
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   Artemisa
                   who
                   was
                   more
                   particularly
                   acquainted
                   with
                   the
                   passages
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   than
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   sometime
                   seen
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   and
                   pleaded
                   very
                   much
                   on
                   his
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   conceiving
                   she
                   might
                   safely
                   tell
                   her
                   what
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   lay
                   so
                   heavy
                   on
                   her
                   heart
                   ,
                   even
                   before
                   the
                   
                   two
                   other
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   suspicion
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   were
                   informed
                   ,
                   though
                   somewhat
                   more
                   confusedly
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   important
                   adventures
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                   her
                   ;
                   
                     Ah
                     Sister
                     ,
                  
                   
                     said
                     she
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     (
                     yet
                     not
                     without
                     a
                     little
                     violence
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     in
                     the
                     teares
                     that
                     would
                     otherwise
                     have
                     accompanied
                     her
                     words
                     )
                  
                   
                     Ah
                     Sister
                     ,
                     how
                     much
                     were
                     you
                     in
                     the
                     right
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     maintained
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     Coriolanus
                     was
                     not
                     inconstant
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     how
                     much
                     reason
                     did
                     you
                     take
                     his
                     part
                     against
                     an
                     over-credulous
                     person
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     whom
                     her
                     imprudent
                     credulity
                     hath
                     made
                     guilty
                     of
                     irreparable
                     miscarriages
                     !
                     'T
                     is
                     very
                     certain
                     ,
                     Sister
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     innocent
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     been
                     cleared
                     ,
                     even
                     by
                     those
                     that
                     were
                     the
                     authors
                     of
                     the
                     calumny
                     raised
                     against
                     him
                     .
                     All
                     the
                     crime
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     remorse
                     doth
                     now
                     absolutely
                     fall
                     to
                     my
                     share
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     you
                     have
                     made
                     any
                     discoveries
                     of
                     grief
                     in
                     my
                     countenance
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     those
                     just
                     regrets
                     which
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     but
                     conceive
                     thereat
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Artemisa
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   much
                   moved
                   at
                   this
                   discourse
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   Princesse
                   with
                   very
                   much
                   earnestnesse
                   ;
                   
                     But
                     I
                     pray
                     Sister
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     what
                     certainty
                     have
                     you
                     of
                     the
                     newes
                     you
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     what
                     stronger
                     arguments
                     can
                     you
                     have
                     received
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     than
                     those
                     you
                     might
                     have
                     derived
                     from
                     the
                     discourses
                     and
                     actions
                     of
                     Coriolanus
                     himself
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     a
                     word
                     ,
                     what
                     is
                     it
                     that
                     hath
                     so
                     strangely
                     convinced
                     you
                     of
                     a
                     thing
                     ,
                     whereof
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     before
                     admit
                     of
                     any
                     satisfaction
                     ?
                  
                   Candace
                   and
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   among
                   other
                   remarkeable
                   adventures
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   had
                   also
                   heard
                   of
                   the
                   pretended
                   infidelity
                   laid
                   to
                   his
                   charge
                   ,
                   thought
                   themselves
                   concerned
                   in
                   his
                   justification
                   ,
                   no
                   lesse
                   than
                   Artemisa
                   was
                   ;
                   and
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   ever
                   had
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   friendship
                   for
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   abundance
                   of
                   respect
                   for
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   no
                   lesse
                   desirous
                   to
                   understand
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   that
                   businesse
                   .
                   The
                   faire
                   Cleopatra
                   thought
                   it
                   but
                   justice
                   to
                   satisfie
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   perceiving
                   there
                   were
                   onely
                   those
                   persons
                   in
                   the
                   chamber
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   brief
                   relation
                   of
                   all
                   she
                   had
                   heard
                   from
                   Volusius
                   ,
                   insisting
                   more
                   particularly
                   on
                   those
                   passages
                   that
                   were
                   of
                   greater
                   consequence
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   having
                   by
                   that
                   discourse
                   satisfied
                   the
                   noble
                   company
                   present
                   of
                   the
                   innocency
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   extreamly
                   troubled
                   to
                   understand
                   what
                   a
                   deplorable
                   condition
                   that
                   Prince
                   was
                   reduced
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sad
                   resolutions
                   he
                   had
                   taken
                   thereupon
                   .
                   
                     The
                     gods
                     have
                     the
                     praise
                     ,
                     
                       cries
                       out
                       the
                       Princesse
                       Artemisa
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     pleased
                     to
                     confirme
                     a
                     truth
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     ever
                     maintained
                     ,
                     and
                     whereof
                     all
                     vertuous
                     persons
                     were
                     obliged
                     to
                     wish
                     a
                     perfect
                     discovery
                     :
                     I
                     had
                     ever
                     observed
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     actions
                     and
                     words
                     of
                     that
                     great
                     Prince
                     what
                     remorse
                     never
                     permits
                     in
                     guilty
                     Soules
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     hazarded
                     my
                     life
                     upon
                     the
                     confidence
                     I
                     had
                     of
                     his
                     innocency
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Ethiopia
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   faire
                   Elisa
                   discovered
                   for
                   
                   the
                   vindicat●●n
                   of
                   Coriolanus
                   ,
                   a
                   joy
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   not
                   inferiour
                   to
                   that
                   o●
                   Artemisa
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   utterly
                   unknown
                   to
                   Elisa
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Candace
                   had
                   not
                   seen
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   some
                   few
                   minutes
                   in
                   the
                   combat
                   wherein
                   he
                   had
                   fought
                   with
                   Artaban
                   against
                   the
                   companions
                   of
                   the
                   Pirate
                   Zenodorus
                   .
                   But
                   Alexander
                   was
                   absolutely
                   over-joyed
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   consideration
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   ever
                   infinitely
                   esteemed
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   understood
                   from
                   his
                   Sister
                   the
                   designe
                   which
                   Marcellus
                   was
                   engaged
                   in
                   to
                   find
                   him
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   to
                   divert
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   tragicall
                   resolutions
                   he
                   proffered
                   to
                   go
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   intreated
                   Artemisa
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   leave
                   to
                   accompany
                   Marcellus
                   in
                   so
                   noble
                   an
                   enterprise
                   .
                   Artemisa
                   was
                   content
                   he
                   should
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   look
                   on
                   his
                   departure
                   without
                   some
                   regret
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   Alexander
                   immediately
                   went
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   Marcellus
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   joine
                   endeavours
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   recover
                   Coriolanus
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   despaire
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   rescue
                   that
                   Prince
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   danger
                   which
                   he
                   might
                   fall
                   into
                   by
                   coming
                   too
                   near
                   so
                   powerfull
                   an
                   enemy
                   as
                   Caesar
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   three
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   remaining
                   still
                   with
                   Cleopatra
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   perswade
                   her
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   grief
                   whereto
                   she
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   inclined
                   beyond
                   all
                   reason
                   or
                   moderation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   convince
                   her
                   that
                   she
                   ought
                   ●o
                   be
                   more
                   satisfied
                   with
                   her
                   condition
                   as
                   it
                   now
                   stood
                   ,
                   then
                   as
                   i●
                   was
                   some
                   daies
                   before
                   ,
                   since
                   that
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   her
                   most
                   just
                   an●
                   sensible
                   grief
                   was
                   taken
                   away
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   would
                   represent
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   how
                   it
                   troubled
                   her
                   to
                   the
                   very
                   heart
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   treated
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   rigour
                   a
                   faithfull
                   and
                   innocent
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   brought
                   him
                   from
                   a
                   throne
                   ,
                   into
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   recovered
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   wretched
                   condition
                   he
                   then
                   was
                   in
                   ;
                   Candace
                   assuming
                   the
                   discourse
                   ,
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     
                       said
                       she
                       to
                       her
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     very
                     regrett
                     you
                     discover
                     for
                     your
                     harsh
                     treatment
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     of
                     Mauritania
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     no
                     doubt
                     ,
                     reparation
                     enough
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     needs
                     no
                     more
                     to
                     satisfie
                     him
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     than
                     to
                     consider
                     the
                     apparences
                     whereby
                     you
                     were
                     deceived
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     might
                     indeed
                     have
                     deceived
                     the
                     most
                     subtle
                     and
                     circumspect
                     persons
                     upon
                     earth
                     .
                     And
                     for
                     his
                     condition
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     Fortune
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     seem
                     to
                     bewaile
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     besides
                     what
                     you
                     may
                     promise
                     your self
                     from
                     the
                     Friendship
                     which
                     Marcellus
                     hath
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     dare
                     proffer
                     you
                     both
                     ,
                     in
                     Ethiopia
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     sanctuary
                     ,
                     but
                     absolute
                     and
                     soveraigne
                     Authority
                     .
                     For
                     when
                     the
                     Prince
                     ,
                     whom
                     you
                     know
                     ,
                     shall
                     once
                     come
                     to
                     raigne
                     there
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     much
                     in
                     hopes
                     he
                     will
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     think
                     it
                     much
                     to
                     divide
                     ,
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     the
                     power
                     he
                     shall
                     have
                     there
                     ,
                     aud
                     think
                     it
                     not
                     impossible
                     but
                     that
                     with
                     the
                     assistances
                     of
                     his
                     men
                     and
                     person
                     ,
                     he
                     may
                     put
                     Coriolanus
                     into
                     a
                     condition
                     to
                     get
                     once
                     more
                     into
                     a
                     throne
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     made
                     a
                     shift
                     to
                     recover
                     without
                     the
                     helpes
                     of
                     his
                     Friends
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Cleopatra
                   made
                   answer
                   to
                   this
                   obliging
                   discourse
                   of
                   Candace
                   ,
                   
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   acknowledgments
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   ,
                   embracing
                   her
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   affection
                   imaginable
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Pri●cesse
                   of
                   the
                   Parthians
                   ,
                   who
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   her
                   so
                   absolute
                   a
                   pro●●er
                   in
                   the
                   dominions
                   of
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   fallen
                   under
                   her
                   power
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   protestation
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   ever
                   it
                   should
                   please
                   the
                   gods
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   the
                   soveraignty
                   there
                   ,
                   she
                   might
                   assure
                   her self
                   of
                   no
                   lesse
                   autority
                   in
                   her
                   dominions
                   than
                   in
                   those
                   of
                   Candace
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   incomparable
                   daughter
                   of
                   Anthony
                   was
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   reason
                   ,
                   very
                   much
                   raised
                   up
                   and
                   elevated
                   by
                   the
                   discourse
                   and
                   proffers
                   of
                   those
                   fair
                   Princesses
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   would
                   thereupon
                   have
                   fallen
                   into
                   a
                   long
                   conversation
                   ,
                   if
                   Agrippa
                   had
                   not
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   before
                   sent
                   in
                   his
                   desires
                   of
                   admission
                   .
                   Being
                   come
                   in
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   ;
                   by
                   a
                   letter
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   Caesar
                   ,
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   be
                   the
                   next
                   day
                   at
                   Alexandria
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   putting
                   in
                   order
                   for
                   his
                   entertainment
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   sent
                   any
                   notice
                   that
                   he
                   expected
                   a
                   more
                   then
                   ordinary
                   reception
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   Elisa
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Media
                   ,
                   was
                   gone
                   to
                   meet
                   him
                   the
                   day
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   just
                   getting
                   on
                   horseback
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   intention
                   ,
                   attended
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Roman
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   that
                   came
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   Alexandria
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   h●
                   took
                   leave
                   of
                   them
                   and
                   particularly
                   of
                   Elisa
                   by
                   a
                   passionate
                   look
                   ,
                   as
                   ●aving
                   not
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   company
                   ,
                   the
                   opportunity
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   private
                   con●ersation
                   .
                
                 
                   FINIS
                   .